Functional requirements
What the system must do. Groups A to P follow a client's matter through the ministry. Groups CF1 to CF18 follow a child's or a family's, and were written from the law and policy of the Ministry of Children and Family Development. Each requirement lists the provisions it meets and the checks that prove it.
Functional requirements are grouped by capability, in the order a client's matter moves through the ministry. Each one lists the policy obligations it meets (Obligations) and the architecture parameters that test it (Parameters). Where a requirement has no obligation, its authority is the architecture section named in its rationale. Appendix E and the companion file ARC-001-REQ-v1.4-traceability.csv map all 270 obligations to requirements, and carry a row for each requirement that traces to the architecture rather than to an obligation.
Module names the delivery module in which the requirement must first be met (target architecture §A.8). Requirements assigned to M0 are foundations. Several of them cannot be added later, once the first event, copy, rule or cohort exists (PRIN §V) PRIN-C5.
Added v1.6. Groups CF1 to CF18 hold the children and family services requirements. They follow a child's or family's matter through the ministry, then the records, money and oversight that cut across it, then the three conditional areas. Each lists its Authority in words, with the tier of the source, and its Provisions: the reconciled provisions (CL-) and further register rows it meets. A time limit, an age or an amount is cited by its row and never stated. Where two requirements written by different authors rest on the same provisions, each names the other under See also. All are first needed in module M9, which the architecture gives its own discovery and its own gate, endorsed by the child protection practice authority (TA §E.5.9).
Showing 481 of 481
A Decisions and the decision record 10
FR-001 Must M0 High
Decision types and what the decision record holds
The system records every decision as one of three types:First needed in: M0 (schema), M5 (first rule surface)
Description
The system records every decision as one of three types: grant; deny; or reduce or discontinue. Each is a determination in its own right. Its record states the criteria met and not met, the statutory provisions applied, the assumptions made, the evidence lacking, any decision-support report used, and every item of information considered.
Relates To
BR-002, UC-1, UC-2
Obligations
OB-D01, OB-D03, OB-D04, OB-D05, OB-D06, OB-D07, OB-D09, OB-D11
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any issued determination, when its record is read, then it holds its type, criteria met, criteria not met, provisions applied, assumptions made and evidence lacking as separate fields, none of which can only be recovered by re-running the rules.
- Given a determination informed by a decision-support report, when the record is read, then a full copy of the report is stored with it.
- Given a request to disclose the information considered, when the record is queried, then every item considered can be listed from the record alone.
Data
Inputs: evidence snapshot, rules artefact, decision-maker input; Outputs: determination record; Validations: the assumptions and evidence-lacking fields cannot be empty (an explicit "none" counts as an answer).
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy sets out what the record must contain. That includes negative facts, the assumptions made and the evidence lacking, which cannot be rebuilt after the decision (PRIN N08 amendment (a)).
FR-002 Must M5 Medium
Reasons that name the rule applied and the fact behind it
Every decision carries real reasons, generated from the decision trace:First needed in: M5
Description
Every decision carries real reasons, generated from the decision trace: the specific rule, the specific fact, its source and the period it covers. Each rule has its own reasons text, written with the rule and released with it.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-D02
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an adverse determination chosen at random, when its notice is inspected, then each adverse element names the rule identifier, the fact relied on, where that fact came from, and its period.
- Given a rules artefact release, when any rule that produces an adverse outcome lacks approved reasons text, then the release fails.
- Edge case: a category code or a generic "you do not meet the criteria" paragraph is not accepted as reasons.
Data
Inputs: decision trace; reasons text keyed by rule identifier; Outputs: reasons text bound into the notice; Validations: every adverse rule that fired has reasons text.
Dependencies
Rationale
A person cannot challenge reasons they cannot trace to a rule and a fact. Untraceable reasons were a defining feature of the automated-debt failure the architecture designs against (TA §C.8.7).
FR-003 Must M0 Medium
Decision classes and the human decision-maker
Every output of a rules artefact carries a decision class.First needed in: M0 (schema), M5
Description
Every output of a rules artefact carries a decision class. The policy author declares it, the program policy authority approves it on legal advice, and the system enforces it when running. There are three classes:
- an administrative decision, which needs reasons and a route to challenge it;
- a decision that needs a human decision-maker before it issues, held until that person records it;
- a computational intermediate, which is never presented as a decision.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a rules artefact with an unclassified output, when release is attempted, then release is refused.
- Given a determination whose adverse outcome rests on any inferred, estimated, averaged or apportioned input, when it is computed, then it is held for a human decision-maker, whatever class the artefact declares TA-C14.
- Given a held determination, when no human decision is recorded, then nothing issues and no timeout issues it automatically.
- Given a computational intermediate, when any client-facing screen or notice would present it as a decision, then the output is blocked and a governance defect is raised.
Data
Inputs: class on the artefact; where each input came from; Outputs: class recorded on the determination;
DiscretionaryDeterminationevidence for human decisions; Validations: a human decision records identity, authority and rationale.Dependencies
Rationale
The duty to give reasons attaches to the decision, not to the software, and operating procedures break down at volume (TA §B.4.4, §D.5). Open item: the architecture names the classes three ways, with different ordering: (i)/(ii)/(iii) at §B.4.4, Class 1/2/3 at §C.8.5 and Class A/B/C at §D.5. This document uses the §D.5 A/B/C names. The Chief Architect is asked to adopt one set throughout.
FR-004 Must M4 Medium
Who may decide, value bands, and reasoning that cannot be handed off
The system routes each decision to the person or body with authority for it, by entitlement and, where policy sets one, by value band.First needed in: M4 (routing), M5
Description
The system routes each decision to the person or body with authority for it, by entitlement and, where policy sets one, by value band. It records the person who reasoned the decision as the decision-maker of record. It keeps anything the system or another person proposed separate from what the decision-maker concluded.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-D10, OB-EL-23, OB-EL-74, OB-SU-02, OB-SU-32, OB-SU-62, OB-SU-63
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a decision whose value or type needs a higher authority, when a worker without that authority tries to finalise it, then the system routes it to the required authority and refuses to finalise it.
- Given any decision where a recommendation or pre-filled outcome was shown, when the record is read, then the proposal and the decision-maker's conclusion are recorded separately PRIN-C6.
- Given a request to close or re-open a type of case that needs a named approver, when no approval is recorded, then the action is refused.
Data
Inputs: the schedule of delegated authority (reference data with effective dates); Outputs: decision-maker identity and authority on the record; Validations: the authority was in force on the decision date.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy says a decision-maker "must not delegate the actual decision or allow advice to take the place of their own reasoning". It also sets decision-makers by dollar band, up to Executive Director and ADM (PRIN N17).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-059). Given a decision that policy lets take effect before a required approval, with the approval due within a time limit, when the decision is recorded, then the system records it as made, routes it for approval, and shows the approval as outstanding until it is given or refused.
FR-005 Must M5 High
Effective dates worked out by rule, for each part of the benefit
A versioned rule works out the effective date of every determination, including one that replaces an earlier determination, a reconsideration outcome, and a re-determination after the tribunal rescinds a decision.First needed in: M5
Description
A versioned rule works out the effective date of every determination, including one that replaces an earlier determination, a reconsideration outcome, and a re-determination after the tribunal rescinds a decision. The date is worked out separately for each benefit component and recorded as derived. The ministry's own timeliness is one of the inputs.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-R11, OB-A08, OB-SU-79
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a determination granting several components, when it is recorded, then each component carries its own effective date and the version of the rule that worked it out.
- Given a decision issued after its legal time limit expired, when the effective date is worked out, then the earlier date the clock rule sets is applied automatically, without anyone asking.
- Given two components policy does not allow in the same month, when both would otherwise be granted, then the determination grants only what the rule allows and records why.
Data
Inputs: benefit type, component, clock state; Outputs: effective dates per component, marked as derived; Validations: no effective date entered by hand without a recorded override authority.
Dependencies
Rationale
A determination that replaces an earlier one does not take effect on the day it is made. Policy sets the date by benefit type. Where the ministry decided late, policy sets it as the date the decision was due (PRIN N01 amendment v3.1).
FR-006 Must M5 Medium
A pre-decision letter, kept separate from a decision
The system supports a pre-decision communication as its own kind of record, separate from a determination and available to any part of the system that makes decisions.First needed in: M5
Description
The system supports a pre-decision communication as its own kind of record, separate from a determination and available to any part of the system that makes decisions. It carries reasons, a response deadline, what happens if the client responds or does not, and a plain statement that no decision has been made yet.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-004):
PreDecisionCommunicationis an aggregate of the Eligibility & Entitlement (Determination) context. It sits in that context's imperative shell, never inside the pureDeterminefunction. The amount and reasons it carries are produced byDetermineas a class (iii) computational output and bound into a record like any other evaluation. It carries an explicitno_decision_mademarker. Its response window is a clock artefact (FR-061), evaluated in the shell. The client's response is recorded as evidence in Evidence & Verification. The letter is rendered by Notices & Correspondence from a bound template.Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-27
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a pre-decision communication, when its notice is generated, then it states the issues, the response due date and how to respond, and no reconsideration or appeal rights are drawn from it.
- Given a client's response within the window, when it arrives, then it is recorded as evidence for the determination that follows.
- Given a client asks for reconsideration of a pre-decision communication, when the request is made, then it is recorded (FR-055). The communication's status never causes the request to be refused.
- Given any rights-derivation path (notices, adjudicability, appeal periods), when it reads a record carrying
no_decision_made, then it cannot treat that record as a determination (ADR-004). - Given the amount shown in a pre-decision communication, when its record is read, then it is a class (iii) output of
Determine, bound to its rules artefact digest and input snapshot, and not a value typed or computed outside the function.
Data
Inputs: draft calculation or list of issues, response clock definition; Outputs:
PreDecisionCommunicationrecord (owned by Eligibility & Entitlement); Validations: it cannot carry an adjudicability attribute, andno_decision_madeis always set.Dependencies
Rationale
If this were only a status flag on a determination, one rule change could make the system read it as a decision and attach appeal rights to it. The ministry's own intake practice already runs this pattern correctly (NOTE-001 v2.0). The owning context and the shell placement are set by ADR-004, because
Determineis pure and has no clock (N07).FR-007 Must M5 Medium
Checks that must be recorded before an adverse decision
Before a sanction, reduction, ineligibility or non-compliance decision, the system requires the checks policy sets out to be recorded as evidence:First needed in: M5, M8
Description
Before a sanction, reduction, ineligibility or non-compliance decision, the system requires the checks policy sets out to be recorded as evidence:
- whether the request made of the client was reasonable;
- the client's ability to meet the obligation;
- any exemption that applies;
- that the requirement was clearly explained and the client had a fair chance to meet it;
- the individual assessment of homelessness risk.
It prevents a decision based on anticipation or unconfirmed suspicion.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-01, OB-EL-12, OB-EL-24, OB-EL-76, OB-EL-78, OB-IN-49
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an adverse decision of a type with registered checks, when any check is unrecorded, then the decision cannot be finalised.
- Given a family unit recorded as homeless or at imminent risk, when a failure to provide information would otherwise make it ineligible, then the rule for that group is applied and the reason recorded.
- Given an ineligibility based on absence, when the qualifying condition has not yet happened, then no ineligibility decision can be recorded.
Data
Inputs: registered list of checks per decision type; Outputs: check evidence stored with the determination; Validations: every check answered, including answers recorded as a definite "no".
Dependencies
Rationale
These are policy rules, and each can be checked. Administrative fairness is the principle behind them, not a criterion in its own right METH-C3.
FR-008 Must M0 High
Replay from stored records, and a declared replay horizon
Any determination can be replayed from what was stored with it (the rules artefact, the engine version and its archived copy, a full copy of the input snapshot, the decision trace and the notice template) without depending on any running system.First needed in: M0 (declaration), M5
Description
Any determination can be replayed from what was stored with it (the rules artefact, the engine version and its archived copy, a full copy of the input snapshot, the decision trace and the notice template) without depending on any running system. Before the first live determination, the ministry declares in writing how long replay is guaranteed and what serves as evidence after that.
Relates To
BR-002, UC-4
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a determination issued in a previous year, when it is replayed in an isolated environment from storage alone, then it produces a decision trace identical to the original, byte for byte.
- Given the archived engine copies inside the declared window, when the scheduled test runs, then every archived copy runs or an alarm is raised.
- Given a determination whose inputs were disposed of, when it is replayed, then the result is marked with the declared limit and points the reader to the trace, the notice as issued, and the shred-survivor set.
- Given a determination older than its rule family's policy-availability date in the horizon statement, when authority is asked for, then the result says authority is not producible, and the evidentiary record is the decision trace, the notice as issued and the input snapshot, with the shred-survivor set where disposition has occurred (ADR-007). Amended 2026-09-30: v1.3 combined this case with disposal and omitted the input snapshot.
- Given the replay-horizon statement, when it is published before the first production determination, then it is one statement with the layered horizon and, per rule family, the earliest effective date for which the governing policy text or rate can be produced from a retained source (ADR-007).
Data
Inputs: the five stored artefacts; Outputs: replay result with limit markers; Validations: each artefact's digest checks out against the hash chain.
Dependencies
Rationale
A pointer to a running system is not evidence (PRIN N08). The architecture chooses a layered horizon. It keeps a runnable archive for seven years, a written specification with a regression corpus up to twenty years, and the trace after that TA-C15. Superseded policy text that was never published shortens that horizon unless it is captured when the rules are loaded NOTE2-C1. The policy citation and effective-date marker are carried inside the rules artefact (artefact 1) and bound by its digest, so there is no sixth artefact; the horizon statement gains a per-rule-family policy-availability dimension, not a second horizon (ADR-007).
FR-009 Must M0 High
Recording the point in time a decision's facts were read
Every determination records the watermark:First needed in: M0
Description
Every determination records the watermark: the point in the system's history up to which its evidence snapshot was read. The watermark is the minimum, across the contributing partitions, of each partition's highest contiguously applied position, expressed as a transaction time. It is not "the last event seen". The system refuses to issue a determination when the gap between now and the watermark is larger than the limit set for its class.
Relates To
BR-002, UC-1, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any determination, when its record is read, then the watermark is present.
- Given an interactive determination whose gap is over its limit, when issuance is attempted, then it is refused, the worker sees the reason, and a work item is raised TA-C16.
- Given a batch issuance run, when any contributing data stream is over the batch limit at the start of the run, then the run stops and no partial run issues.
Data
Inputs: how far each data stream has been applied; limit per determination class; Outputs: watermark on the record; Validations: limits set from measured lag before the first live determination.
Dependencies
Rationale
Two determinations made moments apart can each legitimately see a different set of facts, and without the watermark nothing detects it. This is a required addition to the architecture's parameter set, and in practice it cannot be added later (PRIN N09).
FR-010 Must M5 High
Several generations of rules running side by side
The system assesses each period against the generation of rules in force for it and keeps every superseded generation runnable.First needed in: M5
Description
The system assesses each period against the generation of rules in force for it and keeps every superseded generation runnable. Where a transition regulation freezes a set of rules, the system runs that frozen set alongside the live one for as long as the regulation requires.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a retroactive recalculation that spans a rule change, when it runs, then each period is assessed against the generation in force for that period and the record names each generation.
- Given a case governed by a frozen transition ruleset, when a determination is made, then the frozen generation is applied and the live generation is not.
Data
Inputs: rules register with effective-from and effective-to dates; Outputs: generation identifier per period; Validations: no period assessed against a generation not in force for it.
Dependencies
Rationale
There is no date on which the whole rule set is current RULES-C2. Child in the Home of a Relative needs a frozen ruleset running alongside the live one indefinitely OBLG-C6.
B Evidence and verification 14
FR-011 Must M0 High
The four states of a fact
The fact model tells apart four cases:First needed in: M0
Description
The fact model tells apart four cases: a value never asked for; a question asked and answered "no"; evidence that was considered but that policy forbids keeping; and evidence that was disposed of. It enforces the bans on printing, scanning, copying or recording that make some evidence impossible to keep.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-07, OB-EL-28, OB-EL-29, OB-EL-40, OB-EL-71, OB-EL-72
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a capture form, when a question is answered "no", then a recorded "no" (an asserted negative) is stored and can be told apart from a blank.
- Given evidence of a type policy forbids keeping or printing, when a worker tries to print it, scan it to the case or attach it, then the action is refused and the fact is recorded as considered but not kept.
- Given a determination that rests on evidence that could not be kept, when it is recorded, then the record says its replay chain is incomplete, and why.
Data
Inputs: rules on what can be kept, per evidence type; Outputs: fact state on every assertion; Validations: mandatory questions cannot be left blank.
Dependencies
Rationale
Only a recorded "no" can support a determination, and the model must represent "considered and may not be held" as a distinct state PRIN-C7.
FR-012 Must M0 High
Corrections, updates, and who made the error
Every change to evidence is recorded as either a supersession (the world changed) or a correction (the record was wrong).First needed in: M0 (schema)
Description
Every change to evidence is recorded as either a supersession (the world changed) or a correction (the record was wrong). Every correction must say whose error it was: the client's, the ministry's, a third party's, or undetermined. Completed declarations are never struck out or overwritten, and both parties sign off on any change to them. Each change is a command (
SupersedeEvidenceorCorrectEvidence) on the fact's evidence succession set that appends an event; nothing is updated in place (DR-020).Relates To
BR-005, UC-2, UC-5
Obligations
OB-IN-12
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a correction submitted without saying whose error it was, when it is submitted, then it is refused.
- Given a change to a completed application, when it is recorded, then the original stays readable and the change carries the attestation of both the client and the worker.
- Given a supersession and a correction affecting the same period, when the overpayment is calculated, then each produces its own separately classified component.
Data
Inputs: type of change and whose error; Outputs: correction or supersession event; Validations: whose error is required on every correction.
Dependencies
Rationale
The two kinds of change differ only in how they treat the period a fact was true, and that difference decides whether money can be recovered. The error field must be in the schema before the first event is written (TA §C.7.2).
FR-013 Must M3 Medium
Asking for information, and verifying it
When the ministry needs information, the system sends a request that states what is needed, why, the due date, and how to get help or more time.First needed in: M3, M8
Description
When the ministry needs information, the system sends a request that states what is needed, why, the due date, and how to get help or more time. It records contact attempts before any payment is held or changed. It applies the verification rules policy sets for shelter costs, confirmed jobs and other entitlement evidence.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-02, OB-EL-26, OB-IN-27, OB-IN-30, OB-IN-43, OB-SU-38, OB-SU-77, OB-SU-78, OB-SU-87
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an information request, when it is issued, then it lists each item required, a due date worked out from its registered clock, and how to get help or an extension.
- Given missing information, when a payment hold or change is proposed, then the system first requires the registered number of recorded contact attempts on the registered channels.
- Given shelter-cost evidence supplied by someone other than the landlord, when it is assessed, then it is not rejected for that reason alone.
Data
Inputs: request templates, clock definitions; Outputs: request record, evidence of contact attempts; Validations: due date worked out, never typed.
Dependencies
Rationale
The client must provide information. The ministry must ask clearly and make reasonable attempts before acting on its absence (OB-EL-02, OB-IN-27, OB-IN-30).
FR-014 Must M8 Medium
Monthly reports and reporting changes
Recipients report the listed types of change and required earnings each reporting period, on any channel.First needed in: M8
Description
Recipients report the listed types of change and required earnings each reporting period, on any channel. Each report identifies its reporting period and has its supporting documents attached. Staff may explain the report but cannot fill it in or change it for the client. An incomplete report starts recorded contact attempts.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-15, OB-EL-16, OB-EL-17, OB-EL-18, OB-EL-19, OB-EL-20, OB-IN-51, OB-SU-22
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a monthly report, when it is submitted, then each reported change becomes evidence with the period it covers, and each required signature is captured.
- Given a worker session, when the worker tries to enter or change a client's declaration, then the system refuses and offers the assisted-completion route, with the client's attestation, instead.
- Given a report with missing information, when it is processed, then a work item for the registered contact attempts is raised.
Data
Inputs: report, documents; Outputs: evidence assertions; Validations: every report identifies its reporting period.
Dependencies
Rationale
The monthly report is the main source of evidence for ongoing entitlement, and policy makes it the client's job (OB-EL-15 to OB-EL-20).
FR-015 Must M8 Medium
Third-party checks only with valid consent
The system runs third-party checks only where a valid consent of the right scope and period is on the case.First needed in: M8
Description
The system runs third-party checks only where a valid consent of the right scope and period is on the case. It runs the mandatory checks at application, eligibility review and compliance review unless a registered deferral applies. It verifies only what the client provided, asking the client first. It attaches every result received, including "no record found" results.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-1
Obligations
OB-EL-03, OB-EL-04, OB-EL-06, OB-EL-08, OB-EL-09, OB-EL-11, OB-EL-42, OB-IN-53
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a check request, when no valid consent covers its source and period, then the check is refused before any outside call is made.
- Given a verbal consent taken by telephone, when its registered validity runs out without a signature, then checks relying on it are refused.
- Given a mandatory check at a review, when no registered deferral applies, then the review cannot be completed without it.
- Given a check result, when it comes back, then it is recorded as evidence with its source, including "no record found" results.
Data
Inputs: consent instruments; Outputs: check evidence; Validations: consent scope and period checked at the time of the call.
Dependencies
Rationale
A third-party check without valid consent is unlawful collection. Verbal consent is not enough for taxpayer information (OB-EL-06).
FR-016 Must M8 Medium
Outstanding arrest warrants
The system treats a warrant as outstanding only when the Ministry of Public Safety and Solicitor General confirms it.First needed in: M8
Description
The system treats a warrant as outstanding only when the Ministry of Public Safety and Solicitor General confirms it. It refuses warrant enquiries about dependent children or anyone under the registered age. It keeps the warrant alert up to date as warrants are resolved, issues the prescribed letter on confirmation, and applies the shelter entitlement policy sets for the family unit with no manual adjustment.
Amended 2026-09-30 (drift B5): the confirmed warrant is recorded as evidence of a registered warrant evidence type in Evidence & Verification, with its use constraints (DR-006; N21) on the fact itself. The "warrant alert" named in current practice is a derived projection of that evidence in each consuming case context, rebuilt from evidence events. It is never an independently set flag that a worker maintains, and "updating the alert" means recording the resolution as evidence.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-1, UC-2
Obligations
OB-EL-36, OB-EL-37, OB-EL-39, OB-EL-41, OB-EL-43
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a warrant flag without confirmation from the authorised source, when a determination is made, then the flag cannot affect it.
- Given a person under the registered age or a dependent child, when a warrant check is attempted, then it is refused.
- Given a family unit with a confirmed warrant and shelter costs in any band, when shelter is determined, then the amount equals the entitlement policy sets, taken from the rules register, with no manual adjustment step.
- Given a resolved warrant, when it is recorded, then the alert updates and the clocks of any dependent supplements respond.
- Given the alert shown to a worker, when its source is inspected, then it is a projection rebuilt from warrant evidence events, and no command exists to set or clear it directly.
Data
Inputs: warrant confirmations (INT-014); Outputs: warrant evidence (with use constraints); the alert as a derived projection; Validations: confirmation source required.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy states an entitlement the current calculation reaches only through a manual adjustment OBLG-C1, and the documented workaround itself contains an arithmetic error (RC-05).
FR-017 Must M8 High
Assets, trusts, registered disability savings plans and structured settlements
The system records:First needed in: M8
Description
The system records:
- assets and their verified values;
- the client's evidence where an asset cannot be turned into cash;
- the source of funds for exempt purchases;
- trust and RDSP activity and elections;
- structured-settlement documents.
Before deciding a case that meets one of the registered trust triggers, the system requires a legal opinion through the ministry's litigation branch. It holds legal opinions as privileged, and it records that eligible clients were told about trust and RDSP exemptions.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-44, OB-EL-45, OB-EL-46, OB-EL-47, OB-EL-48, OB-EL-49, OB-EL-50, OB-EL-51, OB-EL-52, OB-EL-53, OB-EL-54, OB-EL-55, OB-EL-56, OB-EL-57, OB-EL-58
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a case with a registered trust trigger, when no legal opinion is recorded, then the eligibility decision cannot be finalised and the wait shows as a pending item with its own clock.
- Given a legal opinion, when anyone tries to disclose it outside ministry staff without recorded consent from the government's lawyers, then the disclosure is refused.
- Given a worker screen where a trust is discussed, when it is used, then no function offers advice on whether a trust suits the client, or legal or investment advice.
Data
Inputs: asset, trust and RDSP evidence; Outputs: asset determinations; Validations: values carry a verification status.
Dependencies
Rationale
Asset and trust rules decide eligibility. Several carry legal gates and privilege that the system must enforce rather than leave to memory (OB-EL-51, OB-EL-56).
FR-018 Must M8 Medium
Seeking other income, federal benefits and assignments
The system records the client's duty to seek, accept and use all other income, including federal benefits at the ages policy sets.First needed in: M8
Description
The system records the client's duty to seek, accept and use all other income, including federal benefits at the ages policy sets. It captures the assignments and consents to deduction that policy requires. It notifies a maintenance respondent before the ministry acts on assigned rights. It records confirmations of federal applications and tax filing.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-1, UC-2
Obligations
OB-EL-59, OB-EL-60, OB-EL-61, OB-EL-64, OB-SU-18, OB-SU-19, OB-SU-20, OB-SU-21, OB-SU-64, OB-SU-66, OB-SU-80
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a client reaching a registered age boundary, when the boundary is crossed, then the federal-benefit obligation that applies and its clock start automatically.
- Given an assignment of maintenance rights, when the ministry is about to act on it, then a notice to the respondent must be recorded first.
- Given an assignment or consent to deduction required at a registered threshold, when it is missing, then the payment that depends on it is held.
Data
Inputs: age, income evidence, assignment documents; Outputs: obligation and assignment records; Validations: an assignment is signed before anything relies on it.
Dependencies
Rationale
Assistance is a last resort under statute, and seeking other income is a condition of eligibility (OB-EL-59).
FR-019 Must M8 Low
Living in British Columbia and absences from it
The system records an absence from the province with its reason, timeframe and destination.First needed in: M8
Description
The system records an absence from the province with its reason, timeframe and destination. It routes requests for a longer absence to the authorised approver. It makes an ineligibility decision based on absence only once the qualifying absence has actually happened, and only from the day policy sets.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-21, OB-EL-22, OB-EL-23, OB-EL-24, OB-SU-25
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recorded absence, when it has not reached the qualifying length, then no ineligibility can be recorded.
- Given an ineligibility for absence, when the notice is generated, then it states the period of ineligibility the rule works out, not the whole absence.
Data
Inputs: absence evidence; Outputs: absence determination; Validations: travel days counted as the rule says.
Dependencies
Rationale
A denial letter template in use today gets both the threshold and the period wrong (RC-06). The requirement follows the rule, not the template.
FR-020 Must M8 Medium
Who is in the family unit, including spouses and dependants
The system decides who is in the family unit from recorded evidence.First needed in: M8
Description
The system decides who is in the family unit from recorded evidence. It applies the spousal test to the evidence of financial and social interdependence at the time of assessment. It starts an eligibility review when a spouse is added. It supports eligibility for a child living apart from the family once efforts are recorded. It enforces the rules for returning and new members of transitional cases.
Amended 2026-09-30 (drift B9; ADR-001): household and family-unit composition is evidence recorded in Evidence & Verification. The family unit is determined by Eligibility & Entitlement (Determination) from that evidence. It is used by Case: employment assistance and Case: persons with disabilities, each for its own cases. It is never held in Participant Identity, which holds no relationships (TA §B.2.1).
Relates To
BR-001, UC-1, UC-2
Obligations
OB-EL-32, OB-EL-67, OB-SU-73, OB-SU-74, OB-SU-82
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a spouse added to a case, when the change is recorded, then an eligibility review work item is created.
- Given a spousal determination, when it is recorded, then the evidence of financial and social interdependence it relied on is stored with it.
- Given the Participant Identity schema, when it is inspected, then it has no household, family-unit or relationship attribute or linkage (the boundary test in TA §B.2.1).
Data
Inputs: household evidence (Evidence & Verification); Outputs: family unit determination (Eligibility & Entitlement); Validations: membership carries effective dates.
Dependencies
Rationale
Family unit composition drives every rate and most eligibility tests (OB-SU-73).
FR-021 Must M8 Medium
Clients on reserve, and designations made by another jurisdiction
The system routes people living on reserve, or on Modern Treaty land where the First Nation runs the program, to the First Nation, and records the evidence required for exceptions.First needed in: M8
Description
The system routes people living on reserve, or on Modern Treaty land where the First Nation runs the program, to the First Nation, and records the evidence required for exceptions. It supports verification to the adjudicating body for on-reserve disability designation within the registered clock. It records a designation made by another jurisdiction as a recognised fact, shown as "recognised as at date, unconfirmed since".
Relates To
BR-008, UC-1
Obligations
OB-EL-62, OB-EL-63, OB-IN-54
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an applicant who lives where a First Nation runs the program, when intake runs, then the system routes them to the First Nation and records the routing.
- Given a designation made in another jurisdiction, when the system relies on it, then the date it was recognised and how current it is are shown with it.
- Given a verification request from the adjudicating body, when it arrives, then its registered clock starts and a breach is detected.
Data
Inputs: residence evidence, outside designations; Outputs: routing and recognition records; Validations: consent recorded where sending the information requires it.
Dependencies
Rationale
Each jurisdiction treats the other's determination as a prescribed-class fact, and neither side is told when the other withdraws a designation (OBLG §4.4; NOTE-004).
FR-022 Must M8 Medium
Sponsored immigrants
The system records efforts to contact sponsors for support.First needed in: M8
Description
The system records efforts to contact sponsors for support. Where abuse concerns exist, it blocks all contact with the sponsor, including by letter, unless the sponsored person wants it. It routes cases with health or safety concerns to the responsible team.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-1
Obligations
OB-EL-65, OB-EL-66, OB-SU-69, OB-SU-70
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an abuse concern recorded on a sponsorship case, when any letter or contact with the sponsor is generated or attempted, then it is blocked by default and the blocked attempt is recorded as an event.
- Given a health or safety concern, when it is recorded, then a referral work item for the responsible team is created.
Data
Inputs: sponsorship evidence, concern flags; Outputs: contact restrictions on the sponsor; Validations: the client's wishes are recorded before any restriction is lifted.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy restricts use of information in five ways, and barring contact with a particular person is one of them (PRIN N21).
FR-023 Must M8 Medium
Child in the Home of a Relative
The system supports the rules of the Child in the Home of a Relative program, which is closed to new cases:First needed in: M8
Description
The system supports the rules of the Child in the Home of a Relative program, which is closed to new cases:
- screening consent from every adult in the home, as a condition of eligibility;
- identity checks on the person submitting the form;
- recording the submitter's ID numbers and the case numbers, without the child's name;
- not keeping the screening consent form itself;
- checking screening results daily;
- approval before a case is closed or re-opened;
- immediate referral of any child protection concern.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-68, OB-EL-69, OB-EL-70, OB-EL-71, OB-EL-72, OB-EL-73, OB-EL-74, OB-EL-75
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a screening consent form, when it is processed, then its content is recorded as policy allows and the form itself is not kept.
- Given a child protection concern on a case, when it is recorded, then a referral to the child protection authority is raised immediately and its routing is recorded.
- Given a case, when someone tries to close or re-open it without the required approval, then the action is refused.
Data
Inputs: screening consents and results; Outputs: eligibility evidence; Validations: the child's name is never stored on the consent record.
Dependencies
Rationale
The program runs on a frozen transition ruleset and has stricter privacy and child-safety rules than the general case (OBLG §6).
FR-024 Must M4 Medium
Scheduled reviews, recertifications and missed appointments
The system schedules and runs every periodic review and recertification policy requires:First needed in: M4, M8
Description
The system schedules and runs every periodic review and recertification policy requires: eligibility reviews, supplement reviews, recertifications, re-verification on each request, reviews triggered by age, and reviews of identity requirements. When a client does not attend, it issues the prescribed notice, cancels cheques, stops cheque production and closes the case.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-25, OB-EL-35, OB-SU-23, OB-SU-26, OB-SU-35, OB-SU-47, OB-SU-48, OB-SU-49, OB-SU-81, OB-IN-57
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given each registered review type, when its clock reaches its trigger, then a review work item is created with its due date and calendar basis.
- Given confirmed non-attendance at a mandatory review, when it is recorded, then the notice, the payment actions and the reconsideration clock follow as one recorded sequence.
- Given an active investigation review on a case, when a scheduled review would start, then it is suspended as FR-054 requires, without telling the client.
Data
Inputs: review schedule rules; Outputs: review work items and outcomes; Validations: each review type states its calendar basis.
Dependencies
Rationale
Completing an eligibility review is mandatory, and not completing it ends eligibility (OB-EL-25). Review clocks run on seven different calendar bases (PRIN N19).
C Intake, identity and the case 8
FR-025 Must M3 High
Taking an application in stages
The system supports intake in stages.First needed in: M3, M8
Description
The system supports intake in stages. Stage one assesses work search or exemption and immediate need, and sets priority and the homelessness and fleeing-abuse indicators. Every adult then completes orientation, which covers the ministry's authority and the applicant's responsibilities. Stage two goes ahead once the required identification, shelter and income evidence is provided.
Amended 2026-09-30 (drift B5): homelessness, imminent risk of homelessness and fleeing abuse are recorded as evidence of registered evidence types in Evidence & Verification, with their use constraints (DR-006). The "homeless indicator" and "fleeing-abuse indicator" named in current practice are derived projections of that evidence in the case context. Priority and service standards are applied from the evidence, not from a flag set independently.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-01, OB-IN-02, OB-IN-03, OB-IN-04, OB-IN-05, OB-IN-06, OB-IN-14, OB-IN-21
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an applicant who says they are fleeing abuse, when stage one is recorded, then the application gets critical priority and the registered supervisor clock starts.
- Given an applicant identified as homeless, when stage one is recorded, then homelessness evidence is recorded, the indicator derived from it shows, and its service standard applies. When the evidence is superseded, the indicator follows without a separate update.
- Given a family unit, when stage two is scheduled, then every adult member's orientation is recorded first.
Data
Inputs: application, disclosures; Outputs: stage determinations, indicators; Validations: a work-search exemption is stored as a recorded fact, not as the absence of records.
Dependencies
Rationale
Intake is the front door, and policy sets its stages, clocks and priorities (OB-IN-01 to OB-IN-06).
FR-026 Should M8 Low
Explaining rights, responsibilities and community resources, and recording it
The system prompts staff to explain rights, responsibilities, reporting duties, consents, notifications and privacy, and records that they did.First needed in: M8
Description
The system prompts staff to explain rights, responsibilities, reporting duties, consents, notifications and privacy, and records that they did. It also records that the client was told about available community resources, exemptions and supplements. This applies at intake, for clients fleeing abuse, and during compliance review.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-34, OB-IN-08, OB-IN-15, OB-IN-25, OB-IN-58
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an intake or compliance review, when it is completed, then there is a record that each required explanation was given, by whom and when.
Data
Inputs: checklist of explanations per event type; Outputs: record of explanations given; Validations: required items complete.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy requires both the explanation and a record of it. Without the record, nobody can show the explanation happened (OB-EL-34).
- Added v1.6 (OB-CP2-16). Given a proposed out-of-care arrangement, when planning is completed, then there is a record that the legal basis for the arrangement and its effect were explained to each relevant party, by whom and when.
- Added v1.6 (OB-CP2-33, R-CP2-22, R-CP2-34). Given a step at which a program's policy requires staff to tell a person something (the effect of an agreement or order, who decides contact, benefits they can or cannot claim, supports available later), when the step is completed, then there is a record of what was explained, to whom, by whom and when.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-206). Given a child entering a care agreement or an out-of-care arrangement, when the arrangement is recorded, then there is a record that the child was told of the rights in section 70 of the Act and, for an out-of-care arrangement, that the care provider agreed to recognise them.
- Added v1.6 (R-LG4-35, RC-LG4-08). Edge case: Given personal information is collected in a case where the Act excuses the collection notice (R-LG4-35), when no notice is given, then the ground that excuses it is recorded with the collection.
FR-027 Must M1 Medium
Establishing and proving identity
The system establishes identity before information is collected or released and before any signature is accepted.First needed in: M1
Description
The system establishes identity before information is collected or released and before any signature is accepted. It supports:
- temporary assistance while identification or a SIN is obtained, with its review clock;
- the identity-proofing process for health coverage;
- validation of mailed identity documents by a trusted third party;
- a record of the client's name history;
- a record of each step the client takes to get identification, without using third-party brokers.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-70, OB-SU-71, OB-SU-72, OB-SU-75, OB-SU-86, OB-IN-13, OB-IN-55, OB-IN-56
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any signature, including an electronic one, when identity has not been verified to the registered level, then the signature is not accepted.
- Given assistance granted while identification is pending, when its registered period runs out, then a review with the approvals policy sets is required.
Data
Inputs: identity evidence; Outputs: identity assurance level on the person's record; Validations: assurance level recorded for each method.
Dependencies
Rationale
Signatures and disclosures are invalid unless the right person is identified (OB-IN-13, OB-IN-33).
FR-028 Must M1 High
One client index, with people deciding uncertain matches
The system provides a client index that matches people by exact rules and by likelihood, and sends uncertain matches to a queue where a person decides.First needed in: M1
Description
The system provides a client index that matches people by exact rules and by likelihood, and sends uncertain matches to a queue where a person decides. The index holds only identifiers and the details needed for matching; it does not become a second copy of the identity directory.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a new applicant, when a probable match to an existing person falls below the automatic-link threshold, then a match work item is raised for a person to decide.
- Given any merge or split of records, when it is done, then it is recorded as an adjudication, with the decision-maker.
Data
Inputs: personal details used for matching; Outputs: person references; Validations: no automatic merge of records that affect a client.
Dependencies
Rationale
No off-the-shelf search product matches people with a human review queue, so the architecture names this as one of the few pieces to build (TA §C.18.1).
FR-029 Should M8 Low
Health coverage
Where policy requires it, the system makes sure health coverage is applied for on a recipient's behalf.First needed in: M8
Description
Where policy requires it, the system makes sure health coverage is applied for on a recipient's behalf. It records reported changes to name, sex or birth date for the health insurer. It supports the identity-proofing process for new and returning residents, with its period of pre-authorised coverage.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-1
Obligations
OB-SU-53, OB-SU-54, OB-SU-83
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an eligible recipient without coverage, when assistance is granted, then a coverage application work item or data exchange is created.
- Given pre-authorised coverage awaiting verification, when its registered period runs out, then the verification status is shown to the worker.
Data
Inputs: coverage status (INT-008); Outputs: coverage actions; Validations: changes are passed on to the insurer.
Dependencies
Rationale
Health coverage depends on assistance status, and another program runs it (OB-SU-83).
FR-030 Must M8 High
Disability (PWD) and persistent-barriers (PPMB) designation
The system supports applying for, and deciding, disability and persistent-multiple-barriers designation, including the prescribed classes where another body establishes the designation.First needed in: M8
Description
The system supports applying for, and deciding, disability and persistent-multiple-barriers designation, including the prescribed classes where another body establishes the designation. An application can go forward only once intake is complete, the application is signed and a case is open. The deciding team and its decision are recorded.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-52
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a designation application, when intake is incomplete or the application is unsigned, then it cannot be sent for a decision.
- Given a prescribed-class application, when consent is recorded, then verification with the named agency is requested and its result is recorded as evidence.
- Given a designation decision, when it is recorded, then its adjudicability attributes are read from the register (FR-092).
Data
Inputs: application, professional reports; Outputs: designation determination; Validations: the deciding authority is recorded.
Dependencies
Rationale
Designation is a statutory decision under the EAPWD Act. Open items: policy sets no time limit for deciding an application, and sets no criteria, decision-maker, notice or clock for rescinding a designation OBLG-C7. Both need ministry rulings before this requirement is complete.
FR-031 Must M8 Low
Employability plans
The system records employability plans and their conditions.First needed in: M8
Description
The system records employability plans and their conditions. It supports going over the plan with the client and giving them a copy. It requires the client's acknowledgement whenever the plan changes.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-2
Obligations
OB-IN-48, OB-IN-50
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a changed plan, when it is saved, then it does not take effect until the client's acknowledgement is recorded.
Data
Inputs: plan terms; Outputs: versioned plan with acknowledgements; Validations: each version has an effective date.
Dependencies
Rationale
A non-compliance decision can only be defended against a plan the client acknowledged (OB-IN-49, OB-IN-50).
FR-032 Must M4 Medium
A complete case record, so work can continue
The system records decisions, contacts and actions on the case so that another staff member can pick up the work without asking the client again.First needed in: M4
Description
The system records decisions, contacts and actions on the case so that another staff member can pick up the work without asking the client again.
Relates To
BR-012, UC-1
Obligations
OB-IN-16, OB-IN-26
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any work item handed to another worker, when they open it, then the decisions, contacts and pending actions are visible without looking in another system.
Data
Inputs: case activity; Outputs: case history view; Validations: case notes are stored in a form that allows parts to be severed (FR-078).
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy requires records good enough for someone else to continue the work (OB-IN-16).
- Added v1.6 (OB-CP4-16). Given a screened-in child protection report about a family with earlier records, when the worker assigned to the family opens the family's record, then the system shows the earlier concerns, how each was addressed and how the last intervention ended, and shows where any physical file is held.
D Supplements and hardship 9
FR-033 Must M5 High
A catalogue of entitlements, with rules for each variant
Every supplement and program entitlement is an entry in a catalogue.First needed in: M5, M8
Description
Every supplement and program entitlement is an entry in a catalogue. Each entry holds its variants, rules, rates, caps, replacement intervals, deciding authority and adjudicability, and nothing is assumed from a parent entry. The catalogue also holds the rules for items the ministry never pays for, and for when the client pays amounts above the allowed rates.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-17, OB-SU-24, OB-SU-55, OB-SU-84, OB-SU-85
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a variant entry, when any attribute is left unstated, then the entry is incomplete and cannot be released. Silence on a variant's page is not inheritance from its parent PRIN-C2.
- Given a request for an item the catalogue marks as never paid by the ministry, when it is processed, then no payment instruction can be created for it.
Data
Inputs: policy pages; Outputs: catalogue entries; Validations: every attribute present for every variant.
Dependencies
Rationale
About forty-five supplements each have their own tests, rates, caps, routes and intervals. Treating them as generic financial components loses all of that (GAPS P-05).
FR-034 Must M6 Medium
Approval before the cost is incurred
Some entitlements need approval before the client incurs the cost:First needed in: M6, M8
Description
Some entitlements need approval before the client incurs the cost: medical equipment, breathing devices, medical transportation, burial or cremation, and moving costs. For these, the system requires an approval decision first. It refuses payment for purchases made without approval, except under the registered emergency exception.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-14, OB-SU-27, OB-SU-37, OB-SU-41, OB-SU-56
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an invoice for an entitlement that needs approval first, when no approval is dated before the purchase, then no payment instruction can be created unless the emergency exception is recorded with its authority.
- Given an approval with an expiry date, when it expires, then a new application is required.
Data
Inputs: approval decisions, invoices; Outputs: authorised payments; Validations: approval date comes before purchase date.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy says the ministry is not responsible for paying for purchases made without approval (OB-SU-37, OB-SU-41).
FR-035 Must M8 Medium
Health supplements: medical evidence and replacement intervals
The system records the medical documents each health supplement requires, from the kinds of professional policy names.First needed in: M8
Description
The system records the medical documents each health supplement requires, from the kinds of professional policy names. It enforces the replacement interval for each kind of item, requires other available resources to be considered first, and enforces the rules that allow only one of several nutrition-related supplements.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-3
Obligations
OB-SU-28, OB-SU-44, OB-SU-45, OB-SU-46, OB-SU-50, OB-SU-51, OB-SU-52, OB-SU-88
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request made inside an item's replacement interval, when it is assessed, then the interval rule is applied and cited in the decision.
- Given medical documentation, when it is recorded, then the author's profession is recorded and checked against the professions accepted for that entitlement.
Data
Inputs: medical evidence; Outputs: entitlement decisions; Validations: author's profession, document date.
Dependencies
Rationale
Each health supplement item has its own documentation and interval rules (OB-SU-44 to OB-SU-52).
FR-036 Must M5 High
Entitlements decided by other bodies
The system records each body that makes decisions, whether a ministry unit or an outside body such as Pacific Blue Cross, CLBC or BC Children's Hospital.First needed in: M5, M8
Description
The system records each body that makes decisions, whether a ministry unit or an outside body such as Pacific Blue Cross, CLBC or BC Children's Hospital. For each it records:
- what it may decide;
- whether it decides, reviews, or both;
- whether and for how long its decisions are recognised;
- what it must send back to the ministry.
The system takes in that body's decisions as evidence with their source recorded. It records any ministry replacement interval the body's decision uses up.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-004): the adjudicating-authority register is governed reference data, mastered by Eligibility & Entitlement (Determination) and published as reference-data events. Each authority carries identity, jurisdiction, capacity, recognition posture, staleness posture and return obligations. An external body's determination arrives as evidence in Evidence & Verification, with provenance naming the authority; the authority record is what makes that evidence legible as a determination.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-36, OB-SU-43
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an entitlement whose first decision is delegated to another body, when a request comes directly to the ministry, then it is routed as policy says, including refusing direct requests the ministry does not accept.
- Given an outside body's decision, when it is taken in, then it reads as a decision by a named authority, with its adjudicability, not as a bare fact NOTE4-C1.
- Given an entitlement where both deciding and reviewing are delegated, when the client asks to appeal, then the rights text directs them to that body.
Data
Dependencies
Rationale
Eleven entitlements are first decided outside the ministry, and the ministry's own clocks tick where only the administrator can see them MAP-C2.
FR-037 Must M6 Low
Automatic and seasonal payments
Some entitlements, such as the Winter Supplement, are paid automatically in a set window.First needed in: M6
Description
Some entitlements, such as the Winter Supplement, are paid automatically in a set window. The system includes them in the right payment for every eligible recipient without a request, and does not allow them to be issued outside their window.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-6
Obligations
OB-SU-10, OB-SU-11
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the registered payment window, when the run for it is assembled, then every eligible recipient's payment instruction includes the component.
- Given any other period, when a worker tries to issue it, then the attempt is refused.
Data
Inputs: eligibility, window rule; Outputs: components on payment instructions; Validations: window taken from the rules register.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy both requires automatic payment and forbids payment at other times (OB-SU-10, OB-SU-11).
FR-038 Must M8 Low
Burial and cremation
The system pays approved burial or cremation costs only after eligibility is confirmed and the legal representative has decided the final arrangements, and never before a death.First needed in: M8
Description
The system pays approved burial or cremation costs only after eligibility is confirmed and the legal representative has decided the final arrangements, and never before a death. It starts cost recovery wherever policy allows.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-12, OB-SU-13, OB-SU-15
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a burial request, when no date of death is recorded, then no payment instruction can be created.
- Given a paid burial, when the deceased's estate or other sources can repay the cost, then a recovery work item is created.
Data
Inputs: evidence of death, legal representative's decision; Outputs: payment and recovery records; Validations: events must happen in the required order.
Dependencies
Rationale
These are policy rules about the order of events, with no time limit, so the system enforces the order (OB-SU-15).
FR-039 Must M8 Medium
Crisis supplements
Once a client is found eligible for a crisis supplement, the system authorises the cheapest option that meets the need.First needed in: M8
Description
Once a client is found eligible for a crisis supplement, the system authorises the cheapest option that meets the need. It allows emergency and disaster crisis supplements only under the authority policy names. It starts a case review when a client reaches the registered pattern of repeated reliance.
Relates To
BR-001, UC-3
Obligations
OB-SU-01, OB-SU-02, OB-SU-03
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a crisis decision, when options are compared, then the option chosen and the options considered are recorded.
- Given the registered count of crisis supplements within the rolling period, when it is reached, then a review work item for repeated reliance is created.
Data
Inputs: need, options and costs; Outputs: crisis decision; Validations: the rolling-period count follows the clock's calendar basis.
Dependencies
Rationale
Choosing the cheapest option needs a list of options and a price model, and no part of the system owns those today (MAP part 3, G-SU-01).
FR-040 Must M8 Medium
Hardship assistance
The system supports hardship assistance for each category.First needed in: M8
Description
The system supports hardship assistance for each category. It records that alternatives were exhausted and documents the efforts made. It reassesses monthly and when the reason for hardship ends. It tells the client about any time limits when they apply, closes the case after the registered number of consecutive months, and requires supervisor approval to extend. Monthly re-checks do not depend on how the client is paid.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-57, OB-SU-58, OB-SU-59, OB-SU-60, OB-SU-61, OB-SU-62, OB-SU-63, OB-SU-65, OB-SU-68
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a hardship case, when its monthly reassessment is due, then a re-check work item is created, whatever the payment channel.
- Given a category with a time limit, when the limit is reached, then an extension needs the recorded approval policy names.
- Given a category that forbids paying a landlord directly, when such a payment instruction is proposed, then it is refused.
Data
Inputs: hardship category, evidence of alternatives; Outputs: monthly decisions; Validations: the order of categories follows the rules register.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy currently uses sending cheques to an office as the monthly re-check PRIN-C8. The duty to reach clients and the re-check must be separated (Conflict C-3).
FR-041 Must M6 Medium
Money paid out now that may have to be repaid
Some money is paid out against a signed promise to repay:First needed in: M6, M7
Description
Some money is paid out against a signed promise to repay: reconsideration and appeal supplements, security and pet deposits, co-op share purchases, warrant-related supplements, and hardship promises to pay. The system records each as a repayable issuance. It holds the signed promise, the decision it is waiting on and the outcome. It becomes a debt only on the outcome policy sets.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-005):
RepayableIssuanceis an aggregate of Financial Components, its sole writer. It carries the undertaking (modelled with its signature requirement, not held as a scanned attachment), the determination it awaits, the covered period as a compound clock, and the resolution. Financial Components decides nothing: resolution is triggered by the awaited determination'sDeterminationIssuedevent, and the amounts come from the determination records. Interim assistance pending reconsideration or appeal is its principal instance; the "true-up obligation" is this aggregate, and its payment still passes the issuance chokepoint with its own purpose code. A repayable issuance is a debt undertaken at issuance, not a retroactive recalculation, so it enters Overpayment & Recovery only when it resolves on denial, as a component whose classification is set by policy.Relates To
Obligations
OB-R18, OB-A11, OB-EL-38, OB-SU-04, OB-SU-06, OB-SU-07, OB-SU-08, OB-SU-67
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a repayable issuance, when the promise to repay is not signed, then no payment instruction issues.
- Given the decision it is waiting on, when that decision issues, then the repayable issuance settles automatically as closed, partly repayable or fully repayable, with no manual reconciliation.
- Given deposit rules that depend on earlier deposits still owing, when a new deposit is requested, then the rule is applied using the recorded repayable issuances.
- Given interim assistance instructed pending a reconsideration or appeal, when it is issued, then it is recorded as a repayable issuance awaiting that reconsideration or appeal determination (ADR-005).
- Given a repayable issuance resolved on denial, when it enters Overpayment & Recovery, then its component carries the classification policy sets for that instance, not a classification derived from a Supersede or Correct operation.
Data
Inputs: signed promise, reference to the awaited decision; Outputs: settlement events; Validations: settled only by the linked decision; no amount originates in Financial Components.
Dependencies
Rationale
Money paid now, whose repayment depends on a later decision, fits neither the payment model nor the overpayment model NOTE5-C1. Whether an appeal supplement must be repaid when the appeal is dismissed has been referred to the ministry, and the model must support either answer. The owning context and the resolution rule are set by ADR-005, which also corrects the rationale NOTE-005 gave: an overpayment is not "always an error" (a supersession yields a recoverable overpayment with no error by anyone); what is always true is that an overpayment arises from a retroactive recalculation between determination records and carries a classification.
E Payments and financial control 10
FR-042 Must M0 High
Every payment goes through one issuance service
Every payment of public money starts as a payment instruction created from a determination.First needed in: M0 (specification and criteria 1–3), M6
Description
Every payment of public money starts as a payment instruction created from a determination. Once accepted, an instruction cannot be changed. It carries an identifier the system can recalculate, the determinations it pays, the payee and the capacity they are paid in, the gross amount with each deduction listed, the value date, the benefit period, the channel, a purpose code, a funding code, and the requester and approver. Every instruction passes through one Issuance Service. No other component holds a credential for a payment rail, a cheque print stream or the corporate financial system's posting interface.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-001): Financial Components is the sole writer of the
PaymentInstructionaggregate: it creates, cancels and supersedes instructions, and a reissue is a new instruction it writes. Payments & Benefit Issuance is the sole writer of theDisbursementaggregate: it accepts an instruction at the chokepoint, includes it in a run, disburses, stops, handles returns and requests reissue. The two aggregates reference each other by identifier.Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the credential inventory and the build, when any module outside the Issuance Service declares a dependency on a payment rail, print or posting client, then the build fails (an automated architecture test).
- Given an instruction identifier that already exists, when it is submitted again, then no second payment is created, whether or not the details match; if the details differ, the submission is rejected with a reason.
- Given an instruction with no determination reference, when it is submitted, then it is flagged as an exception and needs the exception approval.
- Given an accepted instruction, when a change is needed, then it is cancelled and replaced, or stopped and reissued. It is never edited.
Data
Inputs:
DeterminationIssuedevents. Outputs: payment instructions. Validations: the identifier is derived from the determination reference, benefit period, payee reference and instruction sequence.Dependencies
Rationale
A chokepoint that is stated but never specified cannot be built. Adding one after three contexts already hold their own payment-rail credentials means accrediting the payment path all over again TA-C4.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-147). Given a payee recorded as a non-resident who is paid for services rendered in Canada, when the payment instruction is created, then the withholding the rules register sets (R-FI1-74) is listed as a deduction unless an exemption is on record.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-144). Given a child in care whose file is transferred between service delivery areas, when a payment instruction for residential or support costs covers a period from the transfer, then its funding code is the receiving area's.
FR-043 Must M6 High
Issuance runs
Payments are issued in runs.First needed in: M6
Description
Payments are issued in runs. A run is scheduled, can be resumed, can be audited, and follows a published calendar. Its stages are: cycle open, cutoff, assembly and pre-flight checks, control totals set before approval, approval, release, settlement and returns, reconciliation, and close. A run can be released more than once without paying twice. Supplementary and off-cycle payments are a run of one, with the same controls.
Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a release interrupted part-way, when it resumes, then it finishes instruction by instruction without paying anything twice, and the control totals match those set before approval TA-C17.
- Given pre-flight exceptions above the published threshold, when assembly finishes, then the run does not proceed.
- Given a closed run, when an adjustment is needed, then it is made with new instructions, and the run cannot be reopened.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.2): Given a run at assembly, when the control totals are set, then they give the count, gross, deductions and net, each broken down by channel and by program, and the same figures are carried unchanged to reconciliation.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.2): Given an instruction that arrives after the published cutoff, when the run is assembled, then the instruction is not in it; it goes to the next cycle or to a supplementary run.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.2): Given a cycle, when it opens, then the instructions in it are selected by a stored, versioned query and nobody can add or remove one by hand.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.2): Given each stage of a run (open, cutoff, assembly, totals, approval, release, settlement, reconciliation, close), when the run record is read, then the stage shows as a distinct state with its named owner.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.2): Given the whole platform, when it is tested, then no operation can release money except the release of an approved run TA-C17.
Data
Inputs: the set of instructions selected by query, and the cycle definition version. Outputs: a run record with frozen totals. Validations: thresholds are policy settings, not values written into code.
Dependencies
Rationale
The dangerous failure is a run that stops halfway. An operator under pressure then runs it again and pays a live caseload twice (TA §C.6.2).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-077). Given a payment or a run whose value is over the threshold policy sets for notice to Provincial Treasury's cash management branch (R-FI1-08), when it is assembled, then the system raises the notice with the lead time policy sets (CK-FI1-06) and records that it was given before release.
FR-044 Must M0 High
Payment channels, stop, recall, reissue and returns
The system pays by direct deposit, by cheque and through the province's approved payment service.First needed in: M0 (returns handling), M6
Description
The system pays by direct deposit, by cheque and through the province's approved payment service. Stop payment, recall, reissue and return are four separate operations, each with its own states. The system refuses to reissue a payment unless the original is stopped, returned or rejected. When a payment is returned, the system marks the entitlement as unpaid and queues a work item. It starts electronic traces, and it applies a client's choice of payment channel by the cut-off policy sets.
Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Obligations
OB-SU-29, OB-SU-30, OB-SU-31, OB-SU-34
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a stop request, when the channel reports failure, then the state is "stop failed" and no reissue is permitted.
- Given a failed recall, when it is recorded, then the move to an overpayment is recorded as an event, not re-keyed by hand.
- Given a returned payment, when it arrives, then the entitlement is marked unpaid and a work item with its service level is created.
- Given a lost or stolen cheque, when a replacement is requested, then the policy conditions (including any service provider signature) are met before it is reissued.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.3): Given a payee's bank account details, when they are recorded or changed, then they are held as evidence with a verification status, and a direct deposit is not sent to an unverified account.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.1): Given a payment instruction, when its channel is set, then the channel comes from policy and the client's election, never from the context that asked for the payment.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.3): Given a recall of money already settled, when it is requested, then it is recorded as a request with an outcome, and no ledger entry assumes the money has come back until the outcome says so.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.3): Given a cheque that is not delivered, is lost in transit or goes stale, when the event is recorded, then the entitlement is marked unpaid and the returned-payment work item is raised, as for any return.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.3): Given a return file that arrives days after the value date, when it is taken in, then it is matched to its instruction and handled as a return whatever the state of the run, including a closed run.
- Added v1.5 (TA §B.2.1): Given a payee or a debtor, when the record is read, then it is a projection held by the financial context and keyed by the participant identifier; Participant Identity holds no payment information.
Data
Inputs: channel acknowledgements and return files. Outputs: channel states and links from each reissue to its original. Validations: a reissue never creates a second entitlement.
Dependencies
Rationale
If a system can pay but cannot find and resend failed payments, some clients go unpaid and nobody notices (TA §C.6.3).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-107). Given a cheque reported lost or stolen, when a replacement is requested, then the system requires a stop payment, a recorded review of how the cheque was issued and whether it was cashed, the waiting period policy sets (CK-FI1-20) and the payee's signed declaration on the payee record before it reissues.
FR-045 Must M6 High
Benefit ledger and three-way reconciliation
The system keeps its own double-entry ledger of benefit obligations, recorded when they are owed.First needed in: M6
Description
The system keeps its own double-entry ledger of benefit obligations, recorded when they are owed. It records each obligation raised, each payment released and settled, each reversal, each debt raised, each recovery and each write-off. Every entry carries the coding block, the determination reference and the run identifier. Each day the system reconciles the ledger against the channels' settlement records and against the corporate financial system. Each cycle it checks that every financial determination has an obligation and every obligation has a determination.
Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any unmatched item, when reconciliation runs, then a break record is created with an owner, an age and an escalation threshold.
- Given a financial determination with no obligation, or an obligation with no determination, when the cycle's reconciliation runs, then it raises an alarm at once.
- Given a full monthly cycle at production volume on synthetic data, when it is reconciled, then there are no unexplained breaks.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.4): Given a break between the ledger and a channel's settlement records, when it is more than 2 business days old, then it escalates to the Executive Financial Officer. Its owner is the payment operations lead TA-C44.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.4): Given a break between the ledger and the corporate financial system, when it is more than 5 business days old, or any variance remains at month-end, then it escalates to the Executive Financial Officer. Its owner is the financial systems lead.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.4): Given a break between determinations and obligations, when it is found, then it escalates at once to the owner of the determination platform.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.8 criterion 4): Given the first shadow cycle of a context, when the full monthly cycle is reconciled three ways, then there are no unexplained breaks. This is shown before that context makes its first live payment.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.4): Given a payment, when it is released and when it settles, then the ledger holds two entries with two dates.
Data
Inputs: ledger entries, settlement files, corporate postings. Outputs: reconciliation and break feeds. Validations: control totals do not change after assembly.
Dependencies
Rationale
The corporate financial system stays the book of record. The third check, determinations against obligations, is the one that catches the architecture's central claim failing (TA §C.6.4).
FR-046 Must M0 Medium
Separation of duties enforced in code
No person or program can both start and approve a payment.First needed in: M0 (specification), M6
Description
No person or program can both start and approve a payment. The system refuses a run's approval if the approver requested any instruction in it, or if the approver's delegated authority is below the run's net value. Changes to a payee's bank details made within the registered window before a run are held for a second approval. Only a separate role can change channel settings.
Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a realistic run in a test environment, when someone who created an instruction in it tries to approve it, then the service refuses, logs the attempt, and the refusal appears in the audit stream with no person stepping in TA-C18.
- Given a payee account change inside the hold window, when the next run is assembled, then the affected instruction is held until a second person approves it.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.5): Given a worker who made a discretionary determination, or the determination service, when either tries to approve a run that pays that determination, then the service refuses.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.5): Given a role that reconciles and clears breaks, when it tries to approve a run, then the service refuses.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.5): Given a change to payee accounts, cheque number ranges or channel credentials, when it is made, then it needs its own approval, and the role that makes it can neither create instructions nor approve runs.
Data
Inputs: the delegated authority schedule. Outputs: refusal events. Validations: authority limits are effective-dated.
Dependencies
Rationale
A control left to process only holds until it is tested by pressure (PRIN N17).
FR-047 Must M0 High
Emergency payments and interim provider payments
The system has a designed emergency payment path.First needed in: M0 (design and rehearsal), M6 (exercise)
Description
The system has a designed emergency payment path. Clients receive emergency issuance; providers receive interim payments. The path skips only the automated determination. A worker with stated authority pays an amount against a named statutory head, and the system records this as a discretionary determination. The payment still goes through the same chokepoint, ledger, control totals and separation of duties. Each emergency payment creates an obligation to reconcile it later against the real determination. The path has ceilings per cycle and per client, measurable triggers, and a time limit on each use.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a registered trigger, when the authorised role invokes emergency issuance, then the invocation ends at the end of the cycle unless someone invokes it again with a written reason.
- Given any emergency or interim instruction, when the determination is later made, then the system calculates and classifies the difference automatically and raises a reconciliation work item with its service level.
- Given the path's stated capacity, when it is load-tested, then it carries the stated share of a program's caseload for the stated number of days. This is exercised before M6 ends.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.9): Given the register of triggers, when it is read, then it states each trigger as a number: a run that fails to release for its value date; the determination service unavailable, or holding exceptions above the pre-flight threshold; an intake or eligibility backlog above the published number of business days; provider arrears above the published share of a normal cycle.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.9): Given a trigger that is met, when the Head of Service Delivery Operations invokes emergency issuance, then the Executive Financial Officer is notified at the same moment and the invocation is recorded with its written reason.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.9): Given an emergency instruction that would pass the ceiling for the cycle or for the client, when it is submitted, then it is refused unless the higher authority the register names has approved it.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.6.9): Given any cycle, when it closes, then the cumulative emergency and interim payments, and the share still to be reconciled against a determination, are reported to the steering committee.
- Added v1.5 (TA §E.8.4): Given a context that is about to make its first live payment, when the gate is held, then the emergency path already exists, has been tested and has been rehearsed.
- Added v1.5 (TA §E.8.3): Given determinations that have queued for longer than the stated interval, when the interval passes, then the trigger for emergency issuance is met (NFR-A-008).
Data
Inputs: authority, statutory head, reason. Outputs: emergency instructions with purpose codes. Validations: ceilings are reference data.
Dependencies
Rationale
A rollback restores the system of record over days, but a client's rent is due on a set date. An emergency path invented under pressure cannot be reconciled afterwards TA-C5.
FR-048 Must M6 Medium
Deductions, set-off and the minimum amount a client must keep
Recovery reduces the net amount of a payment instruction.First needed in: M6
Description
Recovery reduces the net amount of a payment instruction. It appears as a listed deduction and never as a lower gross amount. The system checks the statutory minimum a client must keep when it issues each payment, and the chokepoint refuses any deduction that would go below it. Set-off across programs happens only through Overpayment & Recovery and the chokepoint.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-09
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreed recovery rate, when a client's entitlement falls so the rate would go below the minimum, then the deduction is reduced to the minimum when the payment is issued, and the reason is recorded.
- Given any deduction, when the notice is issued, then the deduction appears as its own line.
- Given a case context, when it tries to set off directly against another context's entitlement, then the operation is not available.
Data
Inputs: repayment agreements and the minimum-amount rule. Outputs: deduction lines. Validations: the minimum comes from the rules register.
Dependencies
Rationale
If a deduction engine can be set below the minimum, someone will eventually do it in a hurry for a whole group of clients (TA §C.7.3).
FR-049 Must M6 Low
Tax information slips
The system issues the tax information slip policy requires to every recipient above the registered threshold for the tax year.First needed in: M6
Description
The system issues the tax information slip policy requires to every recipient above the registered threshold for the tax year. It takes the figures from the ledger's payment records.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-32
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a tax year's settled payments, when slips are generated, then each slip matches the ledger for that recipient and year.
Data
Inputs: the ledger. Outputs: slips and filing. Validations: the threshold comes from the rules register.
Dependencies
Rationale
This is a statutory reporting duty, met from the book of record (OB-IN-32).
- Added v1.6 (R-FI1-73, CL-D8-121). Given a taxable payment, when it is instructed, then it is made to an individually identified payee and never to a shared payee record, and money returned is posted against the original payment so that the slip total is correct.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-142). Given a payee of a taxable payment whose address or social insurance number is not on record, when the payment is set up, then the system flags the gap and lists the payee as an exception when slips are generated.
FR-050 Should M6 Medium
Managing and paying providers
The system records recognised providers and the principles used to recognise a type of provider.First needed in: M6
Description
The system records recognised providers and the principles used to recognise a type of provider. It proposes contracted providers first where policy says so. It records provider confirmations and client acknowledgements at delivery, and enforces provider obligations such as trial periods and supplies that must come with an item. It pays providers through the chokepoint.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-SU-16, OB-SU-33, OB-SU-39, OB-SU-40, OB-SU-42
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an equipment purchase, when a contracted provider exists for that type of item, then the contracted provider is proposed first and any exception is recorded.
- Given delivery of equipment that needs the client's signed acknowledgement, when the acknowledgement is missing, then the provider's invoice cannot be paid.
Data
Inputs: the provider registry and invoices. Outputs: provider payment instructions. Validations: the provider's recognition is current on the date of service.
Dependencies
Rationale
Provider & Outcome Management has its own obligations, and a current system the architecture never specified (APP §5).
FR-100 Must M0 High
The Issuance Service's published contract and reconciliation feed
The Issuance Service publishes one contract through the Open Host Service, and every context uses it.First needed in: M0 (specification at design freeze; built before any context can pay), M6
Description
The Issuance Service publishes one contract through the Open Host Service, and every context uses it. The contract has four operations: submit a run, approve a run, release a run, and read the state of an instruction. Submit and approve each answer with an acceptance or with a rejection that lists its reasons. The service publishes twelve events: run accepted, run approved, instruction released, instruction settled, instruction returned, instruction rejected, stop requested, stop confirmed, stop failed, recall requested, recall outcome recorded, and reissue linked. The service is also the only producer of the reconciliation feed. The contract and the feed are versioned and governed like every other published contract.
Added v1.5. FR-042 says that one service issues every payment. This requirement says what that service offers, so that it can be built, tested and bought against.
Relates To
BR-004, UC-6
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the published contract, when it is read, then it holds the four operations and twelve events above, and no other route to a payment exists.
- Given a submitted run, when the service rejects it, then the answer lists every reason.
- Given a
DeterminationIssuedevent delivered more than once, when the service consumes it, then it removes the duplicate using the determination reference, and one instruction results. - Given a consumer of the instruction-released event, when the event is delivered twice, then the consumer's result is the same as for one delivery (NFR-I-004).
- Given a run, when it is assembled, then the feed holds one control-total record for it, and that record never changes.
- Given an instruction, when it is disbursed, then the feed holds one record for it with its coding block, determination reference and channel reference.
- Given a day on which a channel's settlement or returns file is expected, when the file does not arrive, then an alarm is raised.
- Given each channel, when the feed's contract is read, then it states the longest allowed reconciliation lag for that channel, and the feed carries the age of every open break to operations monitoring (NFR-M-003).
- Given a change to the contract or the feed, when it is proposed, then it follows the compatibility and version rules of NFR-I-003.
Data
Inputs: runs, approvals, channel acknowledgements, settlement and return files. Outputs: the twelve events; the reconciliation feed. Validations: the control totals given at approval equal those given at submission.
Dependencies
Rationale
A chokepoint that is named but not specified cannot be built. If the contract differs by channel or by program, each difference is one more surface to control and to audit (TA §C.6.7, §C.6.8). The specification is owned by the Programme Chief Architect.
F Overpayment, compliance and investigation 6
FR-051 Must M6 High
Overpayments calculated and classified from the evidence that changed
An overpayment is the difference between two determination records for the same period.First needed in: M6
Description
An overpayment is the difference between two determination records for the same period. The system splits it into one component for each change in evidence. It classifies each component by the operation and fault recorded on that change:
- a supersession, or a correction where the client was at fault, is recoverable;
- a correction where the ministry was at fault is administrative error;
- where a third party was at fault, a person decides, and the default is administrative error;
- where fault cannot be determined, it is administrative error unless a person reclassifies it.
Relates To
BR-005, UC-5
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recalculation with components in more than one class, when the overpayment is raised, then each component has its own classification and recovery terms, and the notice states each one separately.
- Given a migrated fact where nobody knows when the ministry learned it, when a component depends on it, then the knowledge-state answer is
INDETERMINATEand the component defaults to administrative error, not recovered unless a person reclassifies it on recorded evidence TA-C19 (ADR-002; DR-013). - Given the classification mapping above, when it runs, then it is executed as a versioned, released rules artefact that reads the operation (Supersede or Correct) and the error attribution from the evidence record, under the same release governance as eligibility rules (FR-090). It is not hard-coded in the service, and the artefact version is recorded on each component (drift B15; TA §B.2.1 Overpayment & Recovery).
- Given any overpayment component, when its origin is inspected, then it arises from a retroactive recalculation between two determination records and carries a classification, or it is a resolved repayable issuance whose classification policy sets (FR-041; ADR-005).
Data
Inputs: two determination records, the evidence events, and the released classification rules artefact. Outputs: classified components. Validations: classification is required; an unclassified component cannot be acted on.
Dependencies
Rationale
The same arithmetic can be a recoverable debt in one case and an administrative error in another. What decides it is what changed in the evidence (TA §C.7.2). Legal counsel owns the question of how each class is treated under the statute.
FR-052 Must M0 High
A person decides every debt; raising is capped, grouped by cause and reversible
No overpayment is raised and no recovery starts unless a person decides each component.First needed in: M0 (reversal mechanism), M6
Description
No overpayment is raised and no recovery starts unless a person decides each component. Automated raising has a cap per cycle on count and on value. When a single cause produces overpayments for more clients than the published threshold, the whole group is held for review before any notice goes out. A batch of debts can be reversed in one operation. The reversal also undoes recovery already taken and issues corrected notices.
Relates To
BR-005, UC-5
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a calculated component, when no person has recorded a decision, then no debt, notice or recovery exists TA-C6.
- Given automated raising that exceeds its cap in a cycle, when the cap is reached, then raising stops and escalates rather than queuing.
- Given a batch identifier, when reversal is invoked, then every debt, deduction, set-off and collections referral from that batch is reversed, and corrected notices are issued.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.6): Given a context that has gone live, when each of its first four cycles closes, then the overpayments raised are reported to the steering committee by classification and by cause.
Data
Inputs: components and the group-review thresholds. Outputs: debts and reversal events. Validations: thresholds are set before the first live determination.
Dependencies
Rationale
A defect that produces a hundred thousand wrong records shows up as one pattern repeated. A process that looks only at one case at a time will never see it (TA §C.7.6).
FR-053 Must M6 Medium
Repayment, write-off, collections and disputes
Repayment agreements keep a version history.First needed in: M6
Description
Repayment agreements keep a version history. Where policy requires it, repayment continues after a recipient leaves assistance. A write-off needs one person to request it and a different person, with authority at the threshold, to approve it. A write-off never deletes the overpayment record. A debt referred to collections can be recalled in one operation. A client may dispute whether the debt exists, the amount, the classification or the terms. Each kind of dispute follows the route the architecture sets. Recovery pauses by default while the determination or the classification is disputed.
Relates To
BR-005, UC-5
Obligations
OB-SU-05
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a dispute of the underlying determination, when it is recorded, then recovery pauses by default, and only a named authority can change that default.
- Given a referred debt that is reduced on appeal, when the outcome is recorded, then the referral is recalled in one operation.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.1): Given a case context, when it needs a debt computed, adjusted or forgiven, then it can only send a request to Overpayment & Recovery; no operation in the case context changes a debt TA-C45.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.1): Given a raised debt with no repayment agreement, when recovery is due to start, then the default terms policy sets are applied and recorded as the first version of the agreement.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.4): Given a dispute about the amount only, when it is recorded, then recovery continues on the undisputed part and stops on the rest.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.4): Given a dispute about the classification, when it is recorded, then recovery pauses by default until a person has reviewed it.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.4): Given a dispute that the terms cause hardship, when it is recorded, then the rate drops to the statutory minimum protection until the hardship review is decided (FR-101).
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.4): Given an approved write-off, when it takes effect, then the receivable is extinguished in the ledger by an event, and the overpayment record stays readable for audit, appeal and disposal.
- Added v1.5 (TA §C.7.4): Given money a collections agent recovers, when it is reported, then it arrives as a recovery event against the debt, which Overpayment & Recovery still owns.
Data
Inputs: agreements, disputes, write-off requests. Outputs: ledger events. Validations: write-off thresholds are reference data.
Dependencies
Rationale
The most common collections complaint in this area is a debt that was disputed or reduced after referral and never withdrawn (TA §C.7.4).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-137). Given an overdue amount owed to the ministry, when any action is taken to collect it, by ministry staff or by a collections agent, then the action is recorded against the debt with its date and who took it.
FR-054 Must M6 Medium
Allegations, investigations and referral to investigators
Staff can refer suspected fraud, duplicate identification or long-term ineligibility to the investigation unit, including on closed cases.First needed in: M6, M8
Description
Staff can refer suspected fraud, duplicate identification or long-term ineligibility to the investigation unit, including on closed cases. Current eligibility must be assessed first. While an investigation is open, it blocks other work as policy requires, and the system hides it from the client and from staff who do not need to know. The system prevents direct confrontation or contact where policy forbids it, and records the outcome of each investigation.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-EL-13, OB-EL-14, OB-EL-31, OB-EL-33, OB-IN-44, OB-IN-45, OB-IN-46, OB-IN-59, OB-IN-60
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an open investigation on a case, when a worker opens the case, then the system blocks disclosing the investigation to the client and routes the client's questions about it to the investigation office.
- Given a suspicion of personation or duplicate identification, when it is recorded, then a referral is created at once and contact with the client about it is blocked.
- Given a referral, when current eligibility has not been assessed, then the referral cannot be submitted.
Data
Inputs: allegations and data matches. Outputs: referrals and investigation status. Validations: referral content follows policy.
Dependencies
Rationale
An open investigation holds up work in other contexts and continues after a case closes. The mapping found that no context owned it; Investigation & Loss Management is now the owning domain context (NOTE-003; ADR-003).
FR-101 Must M6 Medium
Recovery rate, hardship and deferral
The rate at which a debt is recovered belongs to the repayment agreement.First needed in: M6
Description
The rate at which a debt is recovered belongs to the repayment agreement. It lies between the statutory minimum protection and the maximum policy sets. It can be changed, and each rate has the period it applies to and the date it was recorded, so the system can say what rate was in force in any past month. A client can ask for recovery to be reduced or suspended because of hardship, or deferred. That is a discretionary decision. It is recorded with the decision-maker, their authority and their reasons, it has an end date, and it is reviewed.
Added v1.5. FR-048 sets the minimum a client must keep, and FR-053 gives repayment agreements a history. Neither stated the rate, hardship or deferral.
Relates To
BR-005, UC-5
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed rate above the policy maximum, when it is entered, then it is refused.
- Given a rate change, when it is recorded, then the earlier rate, its period and the date it was recorded remain readable.
- Given a past month, when the rate in force is asked for, then the system answers from the agreement's history.
- Given a hardship or deferral decision, when it is recorded, then it carries the decision-maker, the authority, the reasons and an end date, and a review work item is raised before the end date.
- Given a suspension that reaches its end date with no new decision, when the next payment is assembled, then recovery resumes at the agreement's rate, subject to the minimum checked at issuance (FR-048) TA-C47.
Data
Inputs: agreements, rate changes, hardship and deferral decisions. Outputs: dated rates; review work items. Validations: the maximum and the minimum come from the rules register.
Dependencies
Rationale
"What rate was in force in August" is a question a tribunal asks. A suspension with no end date becomes permanent without anyone deciding it (TA §C.7.3).
FR-102 Should M6 Low
Interest on debt, built switched off
The system can charge interest on a debt, but only where the governing law provides for it.First needed in: M6
Description
The system can charge interest on a debt, but only where the governing law provides for it. Interest is a rule in a versioned rules artefact, so a change of rate or basis is a release and leaves a decision trace. The capability sits behind a policy switch that is off by default. No rate is loaded until legal counsel has confirmed that interest applies to a class of debt.
Added v1.5.
Relates To
BR-005, UC-5
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the system as delivered, when any debt is raised, then no interest is charged.
- Given the switch, when it is turned on for a class of debt, then the change is made by the named authority, is recorded, and cites the legal basis.
- Given interest charged on a debt, when it is inspected, then it traces to the rule version that produced it.
- Given a debt that is reversed (FR-052, FR-060), when the reversal runs, then interest charged on it is reversed with it.
Data
Inputs: the interest rule and the switch setting. Outputs: interest entries in the ledger. Validations: no rate exists in the rules register without a policy citation.
Dependencies
Rationale
Whether interest applies to any class of benefit debt is an open legal question (DEP-16). Building a rate table on an assumption would put that assumption into production TA-C48.
G Reconsideration and appeal 6
FR-055 Must M7 Medium
Every reconsideration request is accepted and recorded
A client may ask for reconsideration of any communication, on any channel, including when the ministry thinks no decision has been made.First needed in: M7 (M2 for the screens that take requests)
Description
A client may ask for reconsideration of any communication, on any channel, including when the ministry thinks no decision has been made. The system records every request with the date and channel it arrived by. No path in the system lets staff turn a request away when it is made. Appeals & Reconsideration records every request, against any subject, including a
PreDecisionCommunication(ADR-004 §4).Relates To
BR-003, UC-4
Obligations
OB-R14, OB-R15
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any client-facing channel and any communication, when a client asks for reconsideration, then the request is recorded with the date received and the channel NOTE1-C1.
- Given a worker or contact centre screen, when a request comes in, then there is no control to refuse it, only to record and route it.
- Given a request made on paper or in person, when it is recorded later, then its received date is the day it physically arrived.
Data
Inputs: the request, and a reference to what it is about (which may be something the ministry does not consider a decision). Outputs: a request record that starts the decision on whether reconsideration is available. Validations: received date and channel are required.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy gives an unconditional right to ask. Telling a client "there is nothing to reconsider" is a defect in practice (Conflict C-1) OBLG-C4.
FR-056 Must M7 Medium
The independent unit decides whether reconsideration is available
Whether reconsideration is available is an adjudication.First needed in: M7
Description
Whether reconsideration is available is an adjudication. The Reconsideration and Administrative Fairness Unit makes it, modelled as an adjudicating authority that holds that power. The officer who issued the communication never makes it.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-004 §3): the availability determination is a
DiscretionaryDeterminationevidence assertion recorded in Evidence & Verification. Its decision-maker is an officer of the Reconsideration and Administrative Fairness Unit acting as an internal adjudicating authority with the review capacity;discretion_headcites the policy provision andauthority_relied_oncites the unit's delegation. Appeals & Reconsideration consumes it and never writes it: one writer (N05), a separate decider (N17).Relates To
BR-003, UC-4
Obligations
OB-R16
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request, when availability is decided, then the person deciding belongs to the independent unit and took no part in the original communication.
- Given a finding that reconsideration is not available, when the client is told, then the notice states the finding and the reasons.
- Given the Appeals & Reconsideration context, when its commands are inspected, then none can create or change an availability determination; it reads the
DiscretionaryDeterminationfrom Evidence & Verification.
Data
Inputs: the request and the adjudicability attributes. Outputs: the availability decision, as
DiscretionaryDeterminationevidence. Validations: the person deciding took no part in the original.Dependencies
Rationale
If the context that runs reconsiderations also decided availability, it would rule on its own jurisdiction (NOTE-001 v2.0).
FR-057 Must M7 Medium
Reconsideration is a new decision by an independent officer
A reconsideration is a new decision on the whole matter.First needed in: M7
Description
A reconsideration is a new decision on the whole matter. An officer who took no part in the original decision makes it, using the evidence held when the decision is made. The system supports both kinds of extension, each with its own authorisation. A ministry-side extension without its required authorisation is invalid.
Relates To
BR-003, UC-4
Obligations
OB-R01, OB-R02, OB-R06, OB-R07, OB-R08
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an officer who took part in the original decision, when someone tries to assign them, then the assignment is refused.
- Given evidence that arrives after the reconsideration decision, when it is recorded, then it is left out of that decision's snapshot.
- Given a ministry-requested extension without the required authorisation, when it is recorded, then the original time limit stands.
Data
Inputs: the package from FR-058. Outputs: the reconsideration determination. Validations: evidence is cut off at the moment of decision.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy requires both an independent reviewer and an evidence cut-off (OB-R02, OB-R08).
FR-058 Must M7 High
The appeal record is assembled from the decision record
The system builds the reconsideration package and the appeal record from the decision record, not by hand.First needed in: M7
Description
The system builds the reconsideration package and the appeal record from the decision record, not by hand. They contain the determination, the rules version, the evidence snapshot with where each fact came from, the trace, the notice exactly as issued and the client's submissions. The system severs them under FOIPPA and supplies them to the tribunal and the client within the period the tribunal sets.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-R09, OB-R10, OB-A03, OB-A04
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any determination, when the appeal record is requested, then it is built entirely from stored records, including the notice exactly as issued, byte for byte.
- Given the assembled record, when it is released, then severing has been applied with a reason for each severed passage.
- Given a first decision made by another body (for example Pacific Blue Cross), when the ministry must reconsider it, then the administrator's record can be obtained under the terms of its contract.
Data
Inputs: the decision record store. Outputs: the package and the severed appeal record. Validations: a completeness check against the record's inventory.
Dependencies
Rationale
FR-059 Must M7 Medium
The tribunal is an outside party
The tribunal is an outside party listed in the integration inventory.First needed in: M7
Description
The tribunal is an outside party listed in the integration inventory. For each appeal the system records how the appeal ended (decided, withdrawn or abandoned) separately from the panel's decision (confirmed or rescinded). It takes in the panel's decision as a decision made by an outside body. It records evidence that entered at the hearing with the hearing as its source. It carries out a rescission by making a new determination, never by editing the original. Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-004 §5, ADR-006): v1.3 read "by cancelling the original decision and making a new one". A rescission never invalidates the original: the panel's
rescindeddetermination is recorded as external-determination evidence with the tribunal (Employment and Assistance Appeal Tribunal; Notice of Appeal EAAT001) as its authority; the original determination record stands, annotated with the rescission reference; and the ministry re-determines as a retroactive determination consuming evidence whose provenance is the hearing.InvalidateEvidenceis reserved for assertions that should never have existed. It keeps the ministry's representative separate from the original decision-maker and the reconsideration officer.Relates To
Obligations
OB-A05, OB-A06, OB-A07, OB-A09, OB-A14
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an appeal outcome, when it is recorded, then only the panel decisions the statute allows are available, and a withdrawn or abandoned appeal has no panel decision NOTE6-C1.
- Given an appeal, when its outcome is recorded, then it has an appeal disposition (
decided,withdrawnorabandoned), and only where the disposition isdecideda panel determination (confirmedorrescinded). Reconsideration's own outcomes are a different attribute and are not unified with these (ADR-006). - Given a rescission, when it is recorded, then the original determination record still exists unchanged and carries an annotation with the rescission reference, and a work item to make the new retroactive determination is created. Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-004 §5): v1.3 read "the original determination is cancelled without being replaced".
- Given the choice of the ministry's representative at a hearing, when the candidate made or reconsidered the decision, then the assignment is refused.
Data
Inputs: tribunal decisions (INT-011). Outputs: appeal outcomes and outside decisions. Validations: only the statutory terms are allowed.
Dependencies
Rationale
The panel can only confirm or rescind, and it may consider evidence that is not in the record. If the list of outcomes is wider than the statute allows, people will use the extra options (NOTE-006).
FR-060 Must M7 High
Putting a decision right, and undoing recovery
When a client wins, the system makes a new retroactive determination and calculates the difference from the old one.First needed in: M7
Description
When a client wins, the system makes a new retroactive determination and calculates the difference from the old one. It then pays the underpayment or reverses the overpayment. Where an overpayment is reversed, the system automatically undoes any recovery already taken (deductions, set-offs, collections referrals) and issues a corrected notice.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-A10
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an appeal where the panel rescinds, or a reconsideration in the client's favour, that reverses an overpayment, when the new determination is issued, then recovery already taken is reversed and a corrected notice goes out with no manual step TA-C20. (v1.3 read "an allowed appeal"; the panel's statutory terms are confirm and rescind, ADR-006.)
- Given interim assistance paid pending the reconsideration or appeal, when the new determination issues, then the repayable issuance resolves on it (FR-041; ADR-005).
- Given an underpayment to be put right, when it is calculated, then it is paid through the chokepoint with its purpose code.
Data
Inputs: the outcome and the old and new determinations. Outputs: payments to put things right, and reversals. Validations: the amount is calculated, never typed in.
Dependencies
Rationale
A client who wins an appeal and still has money taken from their next payment is the most damaging fairness failure in this area (TA §C.8.4).
H Statutory time 1
FR-061 Must M0 High
One register of legal time limits
Every statutory and policy time limit is registered once as a clock with a unique identifier.First needed in: M0 (register), M7
Description
Every statutory and policy time limit is registered once as a clock with a unique identifier. Each clock records:
- its owner (the ministry, the client, the tribunal or an outside adjudicator);
- its class (entitlement or service standard);
- the event that starts it, how long it runs, and its calendar base and day type;
- the extensions allowed and who must authorise each.
The system detects and records a breach automatically. Where policy attaches a consequence, the system applies it without anyone asking. Business-day counting is one shared, tested capability.
Relates To
BR-003, UC-2, UC-4
Obligations
OB-R03, OB-R04, OB-R05, OB-R12, OB-A01, OB-A02, OB-A13
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the clock register, when it is loaded, then every clock states its owner, class, base and day type, with no defaults assumed. The obligation registers number clocks within each partition, and 18 of those numbers repeat across partitions; each clock gets a unique identifier instead.
- Given a ministry-owned entitlement clock, when it is breached, then the breach is recorded and its effect on the effective date passes to FR-005 automatically.
- Given a clock the ministry does not own, when it is breached, then the ministry bears no consequence for a breach it could not avoid.
- Given day counting, when it is tested across holidays, year ends and February's shorter night counts, then every registered base counts correctly.
Data
Inputs: the provincial holiday calendar (reference data) and the start events. Outputs: running clocks and breach events. Validations: each clock is versioned and effective-dated like a rules artefact.
Dependencies
Rationale
Legal time limits are modelled once and used by every program TA-C21. A missed deadline changes what the client is owed PRIN-C1. Policy contains 138 clocks.
- Added v1.6 (CK-LG1-41, R-LG1-119). Given a time limit that runs for every party to a court proceeding, the director among them, when it is registered, then the register names the owner as a party to the proceeding, and a party's missed limit is recorded without a consequence for the ministry unless the director was that party.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-042, CL-D1-059, CL-D1-060). Given a time limit that policy states in hours, when it is registered, then the register holds the unit as hours and states whether the limit runs through evenings, weekends and holidays, with no default assumed.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-041, CL-D1-052). Given a time limit whose length is agreed in the instrument itself within a registered maximum, when the clock starts, then it runs for the length recorded on that instrument, and the register holds the maximum and any default as data.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-111). Given a clock that a statute suspends while a stated event lasts, when the event's start and end are recorded, then the clock stops for that period and resumes with the time it had left, and the suspension is shown on the clock's history.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-123, CL-D1-127, CL-D1-130). Given a clock that counts back from a future event, such as a period of notice before a hearing, when the event's date is set or changed, then the system works out the last day to act, and a court direction that shortens, extends or dispenses with the period replaces it on that case.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-142, CL-D1-143, CK-LG1-28). Given a clock counted back from a set date, such as a notice period before a hearing, when the date is set or changed, then the last day for the act is worked out again and the earlier result is kept as history.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-141, CL-D1-142, CL-D1-146). Given a clock whose period an outside body may suspend, shorten, extend or dispense with, when that body's order is recorded, then the clock applies it and records the order as the authority.
- Added v1.6 (CK-YJ5-16, CK-YJ5-17, CK-YJ5-20, CK-YJ5-21, CK-YJ5-22, CK-YJ5-23; conditional on DEP-28). Given a time limit that policy counts back from a scheduled event such as a hearing or a release date, when the clock is registered, then it records that direction, and when the event date changes, then the due date is worked out again and the change is recorded.
- Added v1.6 (CK-YJ3-44, CK-YJ3-47, CK-YJ3-48, CK-YJ3-49, CK-YJ3-50, CK-YJ3-51; conditional on DEP-28). Given a time limit that policy states in minutes or hours, or one that recurs at an interval while an event continues, when it is registered, then the clock records its unit and its recurrence, runs at any hour without regard to business days, and records each interval that passes without the required act.
I Notices and correspondence 5
FR-062 Must M2 High
Notices are built from the decision record
Every notice that conveys a decision is produced from the determination record and a template version.First needed in: M2
Description
Every notice that conveys a decision is produced from the determination record and a template version. The template version is fingerprinted and stored in that record as the fifth bound artefact, so the same inputs always produce the same notice. Content designers write templates against a registered list of variables. Templates are reviewed for plain language, for legal content where they convey a decision or a right, and for accessibility. They are then approved and released through the rules pipeline. Old templates are superseded, never deleted.
Relates To
BR-002, UC-1, UC-4
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a determination and its bound template version, when the notice is produced again years later, then it is identical, byte for byte, to the notice issued TA-C22.
- Given a template that uses an undeclared variable, when it is validated, then validation fails.
- Given a notice that conveys a decision, when it is issued, then the finished document itself is kept.
Data
Inputs: the determination record and the template version. Outputs: the finished notice and its delivery details. Validations: variables come from the record, never from live data.
Dependencies
Rationale
A tribunal asks what the client was told as often as what was decided (TA §C.8.6).
FR-063 Must M2 Medium
Rights wording and what every notice must say
Every notice of a decision, change or overpayment states what changed, why, when it takes effect, the legislation applied and the information used.First needed in: M2, M7
Description
Every notice of a decision, change or overpayment states what changed, why, when it takes effect, the legislation applied and the information used. The system writes the rights section (whether and how to ask for reconsideration or appeal, and to whom) from the entitlement's adjudicability attributes. The prescribed brochure and request form go with every adverse decision. The request form is included even where reconsideration is not available.
Relates To
BR-003, UC-1, UC-2, UC-4
Obligations
OB-D12, OB-R17, OB-EL-10, OB-EL-30, OB-EL-43, OB-EL-77, OB-IN-28, OB-IN-42, OB-SU-60
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an entitlement that can be reconsidered but not appealed, when its adverse notice is produced, then it offers reconsideration and does not offer appeal.
- Given an entitlement whose appeals go to an outside body, when its notice is produced, then it names that body.
- Given any adverse notice, when it is issued, then the brochure and request form are in the package delivered.
Data
Inputs: adjudicability attributes and the determination. Outputs: the rights section. Validations: nobody types rights wording by hand.
Dependencies
Rationale
Getting adjudicability wrong hurts the client either way: offering a route that does not exist, or hiding one that does (PRIN N20).
FR-064 Must M2 Medium
Delivery, proof of service and deemed receipt
The system tells apart a notice that was issued, delivered, deemed received and proven served.First needed in: M2
Description
The system tells apart a notice that was issued, delivered, deemed received and proven served. It calculates deemed receipt from the clock artefact. It records the date the client was told on the decision record, separately from the date of the decision. It uses deemed receipt to state, on the notice, how long the client has to respond.
Relates To
BR-003, UC-1, UC-4
Obligations
OB-D08
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a notice, when it states how long the client has to seek recourse, then the period comes from the deemed-receipt rule in the clock artefact, so the tribunal and the ministry always apply the same date TA-C23.
- Given a notice, when an operator tries to set the deemed-receipt date by hand, then there is no field to do it.
Data
Dependencies
Rationale
The date the client is told starts their clock, and it differs from the date of the decision (OB-D08).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-168). Given a notification whose governing regulation sets the date of notification by delivery method, when the date is worked out, then the system applies that regulation's rule for the method used, and the earliest notification governs where several methods were used.
FR-065 Must M2 Medium
Languages, plain language and accessible formats
Templates and reasons wording exist in every language the ministry must use for correspondence, and the system records the language each notice went out in.First needed in: M2
Description
Templates and reasons wording exist in every language the ministry must use for correspondence, and the system records the language each notice went out in. A translation is its own template version, approved separately. A published readability standard applies when templates are written. Accessible formats are available on request. The system stores a request as a client preference with an effective date and uses it by default.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a client's format preference, when any later notice of a decision goes out, then it uses that format without the client asking again.
- Given a replayed determination, when its notice is reproduced, then it is in the language that was actually sent.
Data
Inputs: client preferences. Outputs: language and format on the notice record. Validations: a readability check when templates are written.
Dependencies
Rationale
A person cannot challenge reasons they cannot understand (TA §C.10.4). The ministry's language obligations and its plain-language standard are still to be confirmed, by the Chief Digital Officer with legal counsel.
FR-066 Must M3 Low
Interpretation and translation
The system helps staff arrange interpretation and translation through the contracted provider for applicants who need it.First needed in: M3
Description
The system helps staff arrange interpretation and translation through the contracted provider for applicants who need it. It refuses documents needed to decide eligibility if they were translated by a source that cannot be checked, including search-engine or artificial-intelligence translation.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1
Obligations
OB-IN-09, OB-IN-10
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a translated document submitted as evidence needed to decide eligibility, when its translation source cannot be checked, then it cannot be marked verified.
Data
Inputs: interpretation requests. Outputs: interpretation records. Validations: the translation's source is recorded.
Dependencies
Rationale
Policy bars AI from the evidence path for anything that decides eligibility OBLG-C8.
- Added v1.6 (OB-CP4-67). Given a collateral contact or service partner who needs a language or cultural interpreter, when staff involve that person in a case, then staff can arrange the interpreter in the same way as for a client.
J Work management 4
FR-067 Must M4 High
Work items, queues, and due dates from legal time limits
Work Management owns the task, and the case context owns the work.First needed in: M4
Description
Work Management owns the task, and the case context owns the work. Work items have registered types and a typed link into the context that owns them. Assignment and reassignment are recorded as events with reasons. Queues use a pull or push discipline. Due dates come from legal time limits where one applies, and from service standards otherwise. Due dates set by a legal time limit are marked, and operations staff cannot change them.
Relates To
BR-012, UC-1, UC-4
Obligations
OB-EL-73, OB-IN-23
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a work item, when someone reassigns it without a reason, then the reassignment is refused.
- Given a due date set by a legal time limit, when an operator tries to change it, then the change is refused TA-C24.
- Given a task record, when someone proposes adding a program-specific field to it, then design review rejects it because it rebuilds a shared model.
Data
Inputs: work item types and clocks. Outputs: work items and their history. Validations: a typed link to the subject.
Dependencies
Rationale
Named once, work management avoids five separate task models. Defined too broadly, it becomes the shared case model the architecture exists to prevent (TA §C.9.1).
- Added v1.6 (OB-CP1-78). Given a work item passed to a worker in another office or service area, when the transfer is made, then the receiving worker's confirmation of receipt is recorded, and the originating worker stays assigned until the response under way and the transfer are both complete.
- Added v1.6 (OB-MH2-05; conditional on DEP-26). Given a child or youth recorded as at risk for suicide, when a scheduled appointment is recorded as missed, then a work item is raised for the clinician to contact the child or youth, check their status and reschedule, and it stays open until an attempt is recorded.
FR-068 Must M4 Medium
Supervision, escalation and overdue work
Overdue items show first on the worker's own view.First needed in: M4
Description
Overdue items show first on the worker's own view. Escalation adds a supervisor as a watcher once an item reaches a set age or state; it does not quietly reassign the item. A supervisor's view covers every team they own, across contexts.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an item that meets its escalation rule, when it escalates, then it appears in the supervisor's queue and keeps its original assignment.
- Given a supervisor, when they open their view, then items from every context their teams work in appear together.
Data
Inputs: escalation rules. Outputs: supervisor views. Validations: escalation never reassigns.
Dependencies
Rationale
Quiet reassignment destroys the record of who was accountable (TA §C.9.3).
FR-069 Should M4 Medium
Balancing caseloads, with a supervisor deciding
The system shows where caseloads are uneven and suggests how to redistribute them.First needed in: M4
Description
The system shows where caseloads are uneven and suggests how to redistribute them. A supervisor decides, and the record shows the suggestion was advice only.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a suggested redistribution of ongoing casework, when it is applied, then a supervisor's decision is recorded and the suggestion is marked as advice.
Data
Inputs: caseloads. Outputs: suggestions and decisions. Validations: ongoing casework is never reassigned automatically.
Dependencies
Rationale
Moving an ongoing case changes the client's relationship with the ministry, so a person makes that call (TA §C.9.2).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D7-139). Given caseload guidelines that an agency or office has set for a kind of work, when a supervisor views caseloads, then each worker's caseload is shown against the guideline as a guide, and the system does not block an assignment because of it.
FR-070 Must M4 Low
Referrals to other bodies
The system records and routes the referrals the ministry must make:First needed in: M4
Description
The system records and routes the referrals the ministry must make: child protection concerns to the child protection authority, made by the staff member with direct knowledge; referrals for under-age applicants; and referrals to specialist ministry teams. It records the referral, who received it and the date.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-1
Obligations
OB-IN-17, OB-IN-18, OB-SU-76
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child protection concern about a client or dependent child, when it is recorded, then a referral work item is created for the staff member with direct knowledge, and their report is documented on the case.
Data
Inputs: evidence of the concern. Outputs: referral records. Validations: the recipient and legal basis are recorded.
Dependencies
Rationale
The duty to report falls on the individual and comes from statute (OB-IN-18; DRV-08).
- Added v1.6 (OB-MH3-02, CL-D4-007, CL-D3-053). Given a staff member in a service line whose policy names others to be told that a child protection report was made, when the staff member records the report, then the system notifies those persons and records the notice.
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-282). Given a worker refers a family to another ministry, a community agency, an Indigenous community or an Indigenous authority for a service, when the referral is recorded, then the record holds who received it, the date, when the family can expect a response, the written follow-up where the referral was made verbally, and that the family was told the referral was made.
K Documents, capture and signature 4
FR-071 Must M3 Medium
Documents captured from every channel, with arrival date and context
Documents come in by office scanning, client upload, photos from a phone, worker upload, mail and fax, and partner submission.First needed in: M3
Description
Documents come in by office scanning, client upload, photos from a phone, worker upload, mail and fax, and partner submission. Every route records the capture date, the arrival date where different, who captured it, the channel, and the request or case it answers. When a client uploads a document, the system tells them straight away if something is wrong with it.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1, UC-2
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a document from any route, when it is stored, then its arrival date, channel, capturer and request reference are present. A document with no request context becomes an orphan work item.
- Given a paper document scanned later, when it is stored, then its arrival date is the day it physically arrived, and any clock runs from that date.
Data
Inputs: documents. Outputs: document records. Validations: size, type, page count and format are checked at capture.
Dependencies
Rationale
Documents with no link to a request cause most "we never received it" disputes, and a clock runs from the arrival date (TA §C.11.1).
FR-072 Must M3 High
Classification, inherited retention and malware scanning
A document attaches to evidence, to a case or to both, through a typed link.First needed in: M3
Description
A document attaches to evidence, to a case or to both, through a typed link. It takes the stricter of its own classification and that of what it is attached to, and it keeps the retention of what it supports. Every incoming file is scanned for malware before anyone can reach it, and scanned again when the malware signatures are updated. Anything derived from a document (extracted text, search indexes, thumbnails) carries the document's classification and is disposed of with it.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a document disposed of with its subject, when disposition runs, then extracted text, index entries, thumbnails and in-between copies are disposed of too, as the published list for documents requires.
- Given a file caught by a later signature update, when the rescan runs, then it is quarantined and a work item is raised.
Data
Inputs: classification at capture. Outputs: the scan result, kept as part of the document's state. Validations: each document is stored where its classification allows.
Dependencies
Rationale
Document processing makes copies in more places than any other part of the platform (TA §C.11.2).
FR-073 Must M3 Medium
Values read by machine are unverified evidence
Values produced by text recognition, classification or extraction come in as evidence.First needed in: M3
Description
Values produced by text recognition, classification or extraction come in as evidence. They record that a machine extracted them, the extractor's version, a confidence for each field and the part of the page they came from. They start as unverified. Extraction never marks a value verified, and an adverse determination cannot rest on an unverified extracted value.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an extracted value, when it is stored, then its status is unverified and it points to the document, page and area TA-C25.
- Given an adverse outcome with any unverified extracted input, when it is calculated, then it is held for a person to decide (FR-003).
Data
Inputs: extractor output. Outputs: evidence assertions. Validations: only a person, or a check against an authoritative source, can verify a value.
Dependencies
Rationale
The comparator jurisdiction failed to separate "the system read the document" from "the fact is true" (TA §C.11.4).
FR-074 Must M3 Medium
Signatures and attestations
The system supports three kinds of signature:First needed in: M3
Description
The system supports three kinds of signature: attestation, a captured signature and a digital signature. Legal advice decides which kind each instrument needs. For every kind the system keeps the signed document and a binding record of the exact text shown, who signed, how they were identified, when, and from which session.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any signed instrument, when it is retrieved, then the exact text shown at signing can be retrieved, with how the signer was identified and when.
- Given a transaction completed with help, when the client attests, then both the helper's identity and the client's attestation are recorded.
Data
Inputs: the instrument and the kind of signature assigned to it. Outputs: the signed document and binding record. Validations: the kind of signature per instrument comes from reference data.
Dependencies
Rationale
A signature record without the text that was shown proves nothing about what the person agreed to (TA §C.11.5). Legal counsel still has to decide which instruments need which kind.
- Added v1.6 (R-LG1-26). Given an agreement that the Act lets a person under the age of majority make in their own right, when that person signs it, then the system accepts the signature and does not require a parent's or guardian's signature.
L Information governance 11
FR-075 Must M1 Medium
Consents with scope, time limit and withdrawal
Every consent is recorded as an instrument with a status (granted, scoped, expired, withdrawn), a stated scope and period, and the legal authority it relies on.First needed in: M1
Description
Every consent is recorded as an instrument with a status (granted, scoped, expired, withdrawn), a stated scope and period, and the legal authority it relies on. This covers verbal and written consents, consent to taxpayer information, screening consents and consents to disclose. Staff share information only when a consent, power of attorney or other authorising document is on record. Consent & Disclosure is the single master of client consent and is the consent registry every access-policy evaluation consults; the information-sharing agreement registry is a different aggregate and stays with Secure Data Exchange (FR-085; ADR-003).
Relates To
BR-006, UC-1, UC-8
Obligations
OB-IN-07
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given each consent instrument policy names, when it is registered, then its time limit and how to withdraw it are stated, or the gap is recorded for a ministry ruling.
- Given a withdrawn consent, when any check or disclosure that depends on it is attempted, then it is refused.
Data
Inputs: evidence of consent. Outputs: consent records. Validations: scope is checked at the time of use.
Dependencies
Rationale
The analysis found thirteen consent instruments, and twelve state no way to withdraw consent. That is a missing step in the design, not missing data (NOTE-003).
FR-076 Must M0 Low
Collect only what is needed
The system collects only the information needed to decide eligibility or deliver the service.First needed in: M0
Description
The system collects only the information needed to decide eligibility or deliver the service. Each evidence type is registered against its purpose, and the system rejects fields that have not been declared.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-11
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a form or screen, when it asks for a field not registered against a purpose, then the schema check fails.
Data
Inputs: the evidence type registry. Outputs: a purpose on each type. Validations: a purpose is required at registration.
Dependencies
Rationale
FOIPPA limits collection to what is necessary (OB-IN-11; DRV-03).
FR-077 Must M1 Medium
Disclosure only with a recorded legal basis
Every disclosure is authorised against a legal basis and, where one exists, an agreement in the registry.First needed in: M1
Description
Every disclosure is authorised against a legal basis and, where one exists, an agreement in the registry. The system first establishes who is asking and who the information is about. It records each disclosure with the recipient, legal basis, agreement, date and what was released. Where information is disclosed without consent because of compelling circumstances, the system triggers the notice to the client that policy requires. Disclosures required by statute (for child protection, maintenance enforcement, coroners and elected members' enquiries) are set up with their conditions.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-8
Obligations
OB-EL-05, OB-EL-56, OB-IN-19, OB-IN-20, OB-IN-33, OB-IN-34, OB-IN-37, OB-IN-38, OB-IN-40, OB-IN-41
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a disclosure request with no recorded legal basis, when it is assessed, then it is refused.
- Given a statutory disclosure request that policy says must be in writing and cite its authority, when either is missing, then it is refused and recorded.
- Given any disclosure, when it is complete, then its record is kept in the shred-survivor set.
Data
Inputs: requests and agreements. Outputs: disclosure records. Validations: the requester's identity is established first.
Dependencies
Rationale
Most information exchange happens because a statute permits it, not because the client consented. The model therefore starts from legal basis and treats consent as one case of it (TA §C.3.3).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D1-181). Given a statute that obliges the ministry to disclose on request to a body outside the Crown, when such a request is met, then the disclosure is recorded against that statutory duty and no consent or discretionary basis is asked for.
FR-078 Must M3 High
Severing within sentences
Whenever a record is released, the system can sever anything that would identify another person, including an informant, down to individual phrases inside free text.First needed in: M3, M7
Description
Whenever a record is released, the system can sever anything that would identify another person, including an informant, down to individual phrases inside free text. It records a reason for each severed passage. This works across every context's records.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-R10, OB-IN-35
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a case note that names an informant, when it is released, then the identifying phrases are severed with reasons and the rest is released.
- Given a severed release, when it is audited, then the original, the severed version and the reasons can all be retrieved.
Data
Inputs: records for release. Outputs: the severed document and a reason for each passage. Validations: narrative is stored in a structure that allows severing.
Dependencies
Rationale
Case notes cannot be stored as one opaque block, because severing at the point of disclosure is a core capability OBLG-C5.
- Added v1.6 (R-LG4-07, RC-LG4-03, OB-LG4-05, OB-LG4-59, RC-LG4-19, R-LG4-20). Given a record prepared for release contains information excepted from disclosure under any provision of the Act, when it is severed, then the reason kept for each severed passage names the provision relied on, and the released record states that information was severed, its nature and the reason.
FR-079 Must M1 Medium
Correction requests and annotations
A request to correct personal information is received once and acted on across every context that holds the information.First needed in: M1
Description
A request to correct personal information is received once and acted on across every context that holds the information. Where the ministry decides not to correct it, an annotation saying a correction was requested but not made is attached, and it travels with the record and every copy.
Amended 2026-09-30 (ADR-003): the person's request to correct, and its statutory clock, are owned by Consent & Disclosure. The correction itself is always the owning context's
CorrectEvidencecommand plus annotation (DR-020, DR-021). The Correction & Annotation routing platform capability fans the request out to the owning contexts; it holds no program state and emits integration events only.Relates To
BR-006, UC-8
Obligations
OB-IN-36
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a refused correction, when any copy of the information is displayed or disclosed, then the annotation goes with it.
- Given an accepted correction, when it is recorded at the source, then every context holding a copy is listed and must act.
Data
Inputs: correction requests. Outputs: corrections or annotations. Validations: the list of copies is complete.
Dependencies
Rationale
A refused correction is itself a recorded fact that must travel with the record. Policy states the right to correction but gives no way to carry a correction to parties who already received the information (OBLG §6).
- Added v1.6 (OB-LG4-34, RC-LG4-10, CK-LG4-16). Given personal information is corrected or annotated on request, when the correction or annotation is recorded, then the system lists from the disclosure records every public body and third party the information was disclosed to within the look-back period the Act sets (CK-LG4-16), creates a notice to each and records that it was sent.
- Added v1.6 (OB-LG4-35). Given another public body notifies the ministry that it has corrected or annotated personal information it disclosed, when the notice is recorded, then the correction or annotation is applied to every record of that information the system holds, through the same path as a correction at the source.
FR-080 Must M0 High
Limits on use travel with the information
Sometimes the ministry may lawfully hold information but is barred from using it a certain way.First needed in: M0
Description
Sometimes the ministry may lawfully hold information but is barred from using it a certain way. The bar can cover a detail used in assessing eligibility, a type of content sent to a particular recipient, contact with a particular person, disclosure of a subject, or an act of communication. The system records the bar on the information itself, and the bar travels with every copy. The system enforces it at the point of use: a request must state its purpose, the system refuses by default, and each blocked use creates an event.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-8
Obligations
OB-IN-24
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a bar on a fact, when the fact is copied into another context, then the copy carries the bar (verified by test).
- Given a read that does not state its purpose, when it is made, then it is refused.
- Given a barred use, when someone attempts it, then it is refused and an event is recorded PRIN-C3.
- Given a detail a client volunteered that is barred from use in assessing eligibility, when a determination is calculated, then that detail is left out of the calculation but still available for its permitted routing use.
Data
Inputs:
barred_fromandpermitted_foron facts. Outputs: enforcement events. Validations: each fact is held once, with a bar per use; facts are never duplicated to express a bar.Dependencies
Rationale
No other rule catches lawfully held information reaching a use it was barred from. A bar missing when information is captured is missing from every copy made before it was added (PRIN N21, §V).
- Added v1.6 (OB-LG4-14, R-LG4-23, RC-LG4-04). Given information is marked as an Indigenous people's cultural heritage, traditional knowledge, traditional cultural expressions or manifestations of sciences, technologies or cultures, when a record holding it is prepared for release under an access request, then the system flags it for refusal unless the written consent of that Indigenous people is on record.
FR-081 Must M3 Low
Access-to-information requests
A formal access request received anywhere is sent immediately to the access and privacy office, with the date it arrived.First needed in: M3
Description
A formal access request received anywhere is sent immediately to the access and privacy office, with the date it arrived. That starts the statutory response clock. Responses are built from the record stores, with severing applied.
Relates To
BR-006, UC-8
Obligations
OB-IN-39
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written access request received at an office or through a portal, when it is recorded, then the system notifies the access and privacy office and the response clock starts from the date it arrived.
Data
Inputs: requests. Outputs: routed requests. Validations: the received date is required.
Dependencies
Rationale
Today, entering a request in the case system does not notify the office (OB-IN-39). The new system must.
- Added v1.6 (R-LG4-09, R-LG4-10, R-LG4-11, R-LG4-13, R-LG4-14, R-LG4-15). Given the response clock for an access request is running, when the time is extended, the request is transferred to or from another public body, or a period the Act leaves out of the count begins or ends (R-LG4-10, R-LG4-11), then the clock is adjusted and the change is recorded with its ground, its authority and, where the Act requires it, the commissioner's permission or the applicant's consent.
- Added v1.6 (R-LG4-80). Given the response clock for an access request ends with no response recorded, when the breach is recorded, then the request is marked as treated by the Act as a refusal of access that the applicant may take to the commissioner at any time.
FR-082 Must M4 Medium
Restricting how a client can be served
Some clients have restrictions on how they deal with the ministry:First needed in: M4
Description
Some clients have restrictions on how they deal with the ministry: third-party administration, a designated worker, or limits on a particular channel. Each restriction is one revocable entitlement. It records who authorised it, the reasons, when it must be reviewed, and a refusal the client can challenge. The system applies it on every channel.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-31
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a restriction, when its annual review is due, then a review work item is created.
- Given a restriction, when a client tries a restricted channel, then the system routes them as the restriction states and records the attempt.
Data
Inputs: restriction decisions. Outputs: channel entitlements. Validations: the authority is recorded.
Dependencies
Rationale
Today one revocable entitlement is held in five places. Channel Entitlement & Service Restriction is now its single master, as a domain context (NOTE-003; ADR-003).
FR-083 Must M1 Medium
Representatives acting on a client's behalf
Representatives, advocates, third-party administrators and trusted third parties act for a client under a recorded authority.First needed in: M1
Description
Representatives, advocates, third-party administrators and trusted third parties act for a client under a recorded authority. The system records the identity of whoever acts as the source of everything they do. Ministry employees cannot act as a client's third-party representative.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1
Obligations
OB-IN-47
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a transaction completed with help, when it is recorded, then the helper's identity and authority are recorded separately from the client's. No shared login exists.
- Given a ministry employee, when someone proposes them as a client's representative, then the registration is refused.
Data
Inputs: authority documents. Outputs: representation relationships. Validations: the authority is current when the person acts.
Dependencies
Rationale
Acting for someone else needs its own record, not a shared login (TA §C.12.3).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D8-090). Given a person appointed to represent a contractor under a power of attorney or a representation agreement, when they sign a contract, renewal or modification for the contractor, then the system records the review of the representation document, the enquiry into the contractor's status, the approval of senior program management and that the signature is a representative's, and keeps a copy of the document.
FR-084 Must M0 High
Custodianship and Indigenous data governance
Every evidence type records its custodian, governance regime, access conditions and transfer status.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
Every evidence type records its custodian, governance regime, access conditions and transfer status. The system works these out for each subject when someone asks for access, and the authorization policy applies them. Transferring records to another sovereign is one way a record can leave the system. It produces a defined transfer package, a defined set of records the ministry keeps, and a chained event recording the change of custodian.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any evidence type and subject, when someone asks who the custodian is, then the system answers from a stored attribute, not from custom.
- Given a transfer to another sovereign, when the package is produced, then the receiving body can check its integrity with the offline verifier, without using ministry systems.
- Given a transfer date, when access is assessed after it, then the policy engine applies the new rules from
transfer_statuswithout anyone issuing an instruction.
Data
Inputs: custodianship attributes. Outputs: transfer packages and change-of-custodian events. Validations: custodianship is worked out per subject.
Dependencies
Rationale
A Nation's control over its own data cannot be expressed as a retention rule or an access list, and the attribute cannot be added later (TA §B.8).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D3-052; conditional on DEP-28). Given a record class governed by a federal statute that sets its own access rules, when access or disclosure is assessed, then the system applies that statute's rules and not the provincial privacy statute's.
FR-085 Must M0 High
The agreement registry is the only source of access rights
Data-sharing agreements are stored as machine-readable records in a registry.First needed in: M0/M1
Description
Data-sharing agreements are stored as machine-readable records in a registry. Each records the parties, the services allowed, the authority relied on, the purpose, retention and onward-sharing terms, expiry and review dates, the accountable executives, its status and its history. All gateway and access settings are generated from the registry, and no access decision comes from anywhere else. The registry treats provincial public bodies, federal institutions, Indigenous governing bodies and contracted providers as separate kinds of party, each with its own vocabulary of legal basis.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the gateway's administration interface, when any credential other than the generator's tries to create a route or consumer, then it is refused.
- Given an Indigenous governing body, when an agreement is recorded, then it uses the non-Crown party type and its own legal-basis vocabulary, not a provincial statutory head.
- Given an agreement that reaches its review date, when the date passes, then an event is raised automatically.
Data
Inputs: agreements. Outputs: generated settings. Validations: every access right traces back to an agreement.
Dependencies
Rationale
Once anyone grants access outside the registry, the link between legal authority and system access is broken and cannot be rebuilt (TA §C.3.4; decision D8).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D7-112, CL-D7-122, CL-D8-040). Given an agreement with an Indigenous governing body or community that governs how a director acts as well as what information is shared, when it is recorded, then the registry draws its information conditions from the one agreement record and does not hold a second copy of the agreement.
M Channels, reach and safety 4
FR-086 Must Medium
Every channel reaches the same outcome, with help available
Anything a client can do online they can also do by phone or in person, with the same effect as evidence and the same clocks.First needed in: every capture module
Description
Anything a client can do online they can also do by phone or in person, with the same effect as evidence and the same clocks. No statutory right, notice or recourse period is available only online. Where a client prefers paper, every notice of a decision goes out on paper by default. The contact centre's screens use the published contract as fully as any other channel.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1, UC-4
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given each journey in a context, when it is tested on every supported channel, then it completes and the outcome is the same on every channel TA-C8.
- Given the mix of channels, the volume of transactions completed with help, and whether outcomes match across channels, when each context gate is assessed, then all three are measured and reported.
Data
Inputs: the channel register. Outputs: measures of whether outcomes match. Validations: every channel goes through the published contract.
Dependencies
Rationale
The clients least able to use a portal make up a large share of this caseload (TA §C.12.3).
FR-087 Must M1 Low
Duty to accommodate
The system records a client's accommodation needs as lasting attributes:First needed in: M1
Description
The system records a client's accommodation needs as lasting attributes: communication barriers, interpreter needs, preferred names and designated-worker arrangements. It applies them on every channel. Staff make every reasonable effort to accommodate unless there is a clear and justifiable reason, which is recorded.
Relates To
Obligations
OB-IN-29
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recorded accommodation, when the client contacts the ministry on any channel, then staff can see the accommodation and it is applied.
- Given an accommodation that is not provided, when that is recorded, then the reason and the person who decided are recorded.
Data
Inputs: accommodation requests. Outputs: accommodation attributes. Validations: each has an effective date.
Dependencies
Rationale
The duty to accommodate comes from the Human Rights Code (OB-IN-29; DRV-05) BPCM-C2.
- Added v1.6 (OB-LG1-39). Given a person or body who is, or is proposed to be, a party to an agreement with the director and is not a client, when the director communicates with them, then their recorded communication needs are shown and applied as a client's would be.
- Added v1.6 (R-YJ4-18; conditional on DEP-28). Given a person with a recorded preferred name and gender pronoun, when the system generates a document about them or shows them to staff, then it uses the preferred name and pronoun, and uses the legal name only where it is needed for identification.
FR-088 Must M1 High
Online services for clients
Using the provincial digital identity, clients can apply, report changes, upload documents, receive and read notices, message the ministry, check status, ask for reconsideration and manage their preferences online.First needed in: M1–M3 (reads, correspondence, capture), M8
Description
Using the provincial digital identity, clients can apply, report changes, upload documents, receive and read notices, message the ministry, check status, ask for reconsideration and manage their preferences online. All of these use the same published contract as every other channel. Mobile uses the same service and has no separate back end.
Relates To
BR-009, UC-1, UC-2, UC-4
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given each client transaction, when it is done online, then it calls the same operation in the published contract as the route where a worker helps.
- Given a client using a mobile browser, when they complete a transaction, then no separate mobile back end is involved.
Data
Inputs: client transactions. Outputs: evidence and requests. Validations: the assurance level of the client's login is recorded.
Dependencies
Rationale
A separate mobile back end would be a second channel with a second set of controls (TA §C.12.1).
FR-089 Must M1 Medium
Client and staff safety
The system applies fleeing-abuse and safety flags to everyone on a case they concern.First needed in: M1, M4
Description
The system applies fleeing-abuse and safety flags to everyone on a case they concern. It blocks contact with an accused abuser, and any contact that would raise a safety concern. It records safety concerns about hearings and makes sure someone acts on them. It supports staff safety devices and procedures in offices.
Amended 2026-09-30 (drift B5): a safety concern is recorded as evidence of a registered evidence type in Evidence & Verification, and the bars it implies (no contact with a named person, no act of communication) are use constraints on that evidence (DR-006; N21). The "safety indicators applied to every relevant case contact" of current practice are derived projections in each consuming context, built from the evidence and its constraints; they are not flags set separately on each contact.
Relates To
BR-012, UC-1, UC-4
Obligations
OB-A12, OB-IN-22
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a fleeing-abuse flag on a case, when any letter or contact would reach the accused person, then it is blocked and the attempt is recorded.
- Given a safety concern about a hearing, when it is recorded, then a work item is created for the responsible action, with an owner.
Data
Inputs: safety concerns (as evidence). Outputs: use constraints on the evidence; flags as derived projections. Validations: the constraint covers dependants as well as the applicant.
Dependencies
Rationale
A bar on contact with a particular person, and a bar on an act of communication, are limits on use in their own right (PRIN N21). Staff safety is part of the nature of the work (DRV-10).
N Rules, adjudicability and automated decisions 5
FR-090 Must M0 High
Policy staff write rules as versioned, effective-dated artefacts
Eligibility rules, rates, clocks and reasons wording are versioned artefacts.First needed in: M0 (minimum viable), M5
Description
Eligibility rules, rates, clocks and reasons wording are versioned artefacts. Each carries its policy citation and effective date. An embeddable engine runs them inside the determination service. Policy analysts write and simulate them. They are released through a pipeline with review, sign-off by two people and legal sign-off, and tested against a regression corpus that does not depend on any one engine. A change that reduces the corpus's coverage fails the pipeline.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given two named policy analysts working without help, when they write, simulate and release one real rate change end to end in a test environment, then it succeeds, and the time taken and help needed are recorded TA-C9.
- Given a released artefact, when it is inspected, then it is fingerprinted and tagged, carries its policy citation and effective date, and has a regression result.
- Given a released artefact, when its digest is computed, then the digest covers each rule's policy citation and effective-date marker, so the policy version is bound into every determination record as part of artefact 1. No separate policy artefact is bound (ADR-007).
- Given a rule whose only authority is a spreadsheet, when someone tries to release it, then release is blocked until a policy citation exists or the rule is recorded as unauthorised for the ministry to decide.
Data
Inputs: policy text and rate tables. Outputs: rules artefacts. Validations: a citation and effective date are required.
Dependencies
D3 decision; FR-091
Rationale
Running the engine inside the service against a snapshot passed to it is what makes pure evaluation achievable (commitment 2). The business case for the rules platform is that rate changes no longer wait for a software release. That case assumes analysts can write rules in the tool, and nobody has tested that yet.
FR-091 Must M0 Medium
A rules register whose date conflicts block release
Every rule is held in a register with its wording, policy citation, effective marker, start and end dates, authority status (confirmed, several dates, conflicting dates, no marker, unauthorised) and where it lives today.First needed in: M0
Description
Every rule is held in a register with its wording, policy citation, effective marker, start and end dates, authority status (confirmed, several dates, conflicting dates, no marker, unauthorised) and where it lives today. Historic rates are captured once when policy is ingested, not fetched again later. Effective dates are taken from the marker on each block of text, never from the page's footer.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a rule with conflicting effective dates, when someone tries to release it, then release is blocked until a ministry ruling is recorded RULES-C3.
- Given a policy page being ingested, when effective dates are captured, then they come from the block's marker and never from the page's "last updated" footer.
- Given a practice rule with no policy authority, when it is found, then it is recorded as unauthorised and not released.
Data
Inputs: policy pages, archived rate tables, and the spreadsheets that decide entitlement once they are obtained. Outputs: register rows. Validations: a citation is required.
Dependencies
Rationale
Nine rules carry conflicting effective dates in policy, three of them on a single page. A determination made between the two dates cannot be replayed with a certain result (RULES §3).
FR-092 Must M0 Medium
A register of what can be challenged, for each entitlement and variant
For every entitlement and every variant, the system records the statutory basis, whether decisions can be reconsidered, whether they can be appealed, and to which body.First needed in: M0 (register), M7
Description
For every entitlement and every variant, the system records the statutory basis, whether decisions can be reconsidered, whether they can be appealed, and to which body. The values are effective-dated and never inherited from a parent entitlement. A client can always ask, whatever the values say.
Relates To
BR-003, UC-3, UC-4
Obligations
OB-R13
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the register, when it is loaded, then every entitlement and variant has all four values, or is marked unresolved and cannot be used to produce notices.
- Given a variant whose parent can be appealed, when the variant's own policy says otherwise or says nothing, then the variant has its own value or is marked unresolved. It never takes the parent's.
Data
Inputs: the 95-row adjudicability register (
ARC-001-ADJ-v0.1). Outputs: attributes used by notices and routing. Validations: an unresolved value blocks notices.Dependencies
Rationale
The four values vary independently. One supplement can be reconsidered but not appealed; one variant loses reconsideration while its parent keeps it. None can be worked out from the others PRIN-C2. Fifteen register rows are still unresolved on at least one of the four values.
FR-093 Must M5 Medium
A register of automated decisions, suspended automatically when challenged
The system keeps a published register of the classes of decision it makes automatically.First needed in: M5
Description
The system keeps a published register of the classes of decision it makes automatically. Each entry records the program, the rules and version range, the classification and who approved it, whether human review is needed and which statutory decision-maker delegated it, the reasons template, the volume, and how often decisions are challenged and overturned. When a class hits its registered trigger, the system automatically sends every decision in it to a person for review.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a class without an approved reasons template, when a decision in it would be issued, then it cannot be issued.
- Given a class whose rate of decisions overturned against the ministry exceeds its registered threshold in a cycle, when the cycle closes, then the class moves to human review, and decisions keep being issued with a person approving each one.
- Given a class allowed to issue without human review, when its entry is read, then it cites the delegation from the statutory decision-maker TA-C2.
Data
Inputs: challenge and outcome data. Outputs: the register and suspension events. Validations: only the governance decision can reinstate a class.
Dependencies
Rationale
The comparator was missing a rule about which outputs count as decisions; more testing would not have caught it (TA §D.5).
FR-094 Must M0 Medium
Reference data with one owner and effective dates
Reference data that drives decisions and controls has one master, effective dates, publication as events, and change control.First needed in: M0
Description
Reference data that drives decisions and controls has one master, effective dates, publication as events, and change control. It includes the provincial holiday calendar, the delegated authority schedule, value bands, approval and write-off thresholds, pre-flight thresholds, emergency ceilings and deemed-receipt rules.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a threshold a control uses, when it is changed, then the change is versioned with an effective date and an approver, and no deployment is needed.
- Given any consumer that needs reference data, when it uses it, then it consumes the published master and holds no independently maintained copy. Local projections rebuilt from the reference-data events are permitted. Restored 2026-09-30 (drift Δ1.1): v1.1–v1.3 read "reads the published master and keeps no copy of its own", which forbade the consumer projections the architecture requires (TA §B.2.3 rules 4 and 5).
Data
Inputs: approved changes. Outputs: reference data events. Validations: the schema compatibility policy applies.
Dependencies
Rationale
Each financial control threshold is a setting under change control, not a value fixed in a deployment (TA §C.6.5).
- Added v1.6 (CL-D3-173; conditional on DEP-28). Given a designation by the person in charge of a youth custody centre of a staff member, or a class of staff, as an authorised person for searches and seizures, when it is made, changed or withdrawn, then the schedule of authority records it with its effective dates, and a search or seizure record can be checked against it.
O Transition assurance and analytics 3
FR-095 Must M5 High
Shadow comparison against recorded inputs
While old and new systems run side by side, each legacy determination records a snapshot of exactly what the legacy calculation read, from every legacy system that runs program logic.First needed in: M5
Description
While old and new systems run side by side, each legacy determination records a snapshot of exactly what the legacy calculation read, from every legacy system that runs program logic. The new determination service is then run against that snapshot. The comparison checks the structure of each result: the outcome, each rule, each input fact, the effective period and each component. Each difference is classified as a new-system defect, a legacy defect, a difference in policy interpretation, a data difference or rounding. Each class has its own exit criteria, which must hold for three monthly cycles in a row.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a comparison where two wrong components cancel out to the same total, when it runs, then it is reported as a difference TA-C26.
- Given a timing difference, when one is seen, then it is raised as a defect in the snapshot mechanism, not sent for adjudication.
- Given a difference in policy interpretation, when it is found, then it goes to the standing panel's queue, and the panel's ruling is built into the rules artefact.
- Given the legacy side of the comparison, when it is set up, then it includes every legacy place the calculation happens (including MIS benefit calculation).
Data
Inputs: snapshots of legacy inputs and legacy decision records. Outputs: classified differences. Validations: difference records are classified and disposed of like any other client-affecting evidence.
Dependencies
Rationale
Comparing live against a lagging copy makes timing the main source of differences. Replaying against recorded inputs removes timing by design (TA §C.2.7). The legacy output is the benchmark to compare against, not the specification.
FR-096 Must M1 High
Reports and analytics from the governed analytics platform
Operational, management and statutory reports come from the governed analytics platform without new copies of production data.First needed in: M1 onwards
Description
Operational, management and statutory reports come from the governed analytics platform without new copies of production data. So do the automated-decision register's rates, reconciliation and drift measures, and the decommission burn-down. Direct reporting from transactional databases is retired, or kept as a dated exception with a named owner.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a reporting user, when they get data, then it comes from the governed store at the level of detail they are entitled to, with no new extract.
- Given a direct database read found on a transactional store, when it is found, then it is recorded in the channel register with a disposition and an owner.
Data
Inputs: published events. Outputs: governed datasets. Validations: interactive queries must filter on a partition.
Dependencies
DR-017, D5
Rationale
Downstream use must not need a copy (commitment 4). Amended 2026-09-30 (drift B11): raised from SHOULD_HAVE. A lower priority would relax commitment 4, which only the Chief Data Officer and the Ministry Privacy Officer, jointly, can agree (TA §A.3); no such relaxation is recorded. A conformed-dimension warehouse is already in production, so this is a migration, not a fresh start (APP §9).
FR-103 Must M6 High
Financial reconciliation between old and new systems, and the gate for moving payments
While old and new systems run side by side, a standing report compares them on money:First needed in: M6
Description
While old and new systems run side by side, a standing report compares them on money: the total entitlement authorised and the total issued, for each program and each period, in both systems, reconciled to the ledger. Before payments for any group of clients move to the new system, the new system calculates in parallel and is reconciled to the corporate ledger. The variance must be zero, not within a tolerance, for three issuance cycles in a row. The Comptroller signs off. The emergency payment path has been exercised. The overpayment lifecycle has been shown from raising through to write-off and collections referral. Once payments have moved, the old payment path is switched off and its interfaces are closed.
Added v1.5.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given both systems running, when the report is produced, then it shows authorised and issued totals by program and period for each system and the difference between them, and it is visible at deputy-minister level.
- Given a proposal to move payments for a cohort, when any of the last three cycles shows a variance against the corporate ledger, then the gate fails TA-C49.
- Given the gate, when it is held, then the record holds the Comptroller's sign-off, the report of the emergency path exercise (FR-047) and the end-to-end demonstration of the overpayment lifecycle.
- Given a cohort whose payments have moved, when the gate is closed, then the old payment path for that cohort is off and its interfaces are closed, with evidence of both.
- Given rows written back to the old system by the new one, when the report compares the two systems, then those rows are left out of both sides.
Data
Inputs: ledger totals from both systems; corporate ledger postings. Outputs: the reconciliation report; gate evidence. Validations: figures come from control totals, never from a sample.
Dependencies
Rationale
Two documented failures in other jurisdictions had the same cause: payments were moved before they were reconciled. This is the figure an auditor will ask for (TA §E.5.6, §E.11.2).
P Explicitly excluded 3
FR-097 Won't Low
Card payment processing inside the ministry
The system does not process cardholder data.First needed in: n/a
Description
The system does not process cardholder data. Card payments go through the province's approved payment service, as one channel of the Issuance Service.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any store, event or log, when it is scanned, then it contains no cardholder data TA-C27.
Data
Outputs: tokens and settlement references only.
Dependencies
Rationale
The private cloud platform was never built to meet PCI-DSS. Processing cards in-house would be a programme in its own right (TA §C.6.7).
FR-098 Won't Low
Automatic resolution of conflicting changes to client-affecting evidence
The system does not resolve conflicting changes to client-affecting evidence automatically.First needed in: n/a
Description
The system does not resolve conflicting changes to client-affecting evidence automatically. When the legacy system changes a record the new system now owns, the change is rejected at source or sent to a person to reconcile within a service level. The latest change never simply wins.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a legacy change to a record the new system owns for that group of clients, when it arrives, then it is rejected or queued for a person, never merged.
- Given events written from an on-premise continuity copy while a core software-as-a-service product was cut off, when service returns, then they are appended to the authoritative streams after a recorded single-writer handover, never merged (NFR-A-009; ADR-009).
Data
Outputs: items in the reconciliation queue.
Dependencies
Rationale
If software settles conflicts in data that decides what someone receives, a merge rule makes a choice that belongs to policy or to a person (PRIN N05).
FR-099 Won't Low
Tribunal outcomes the statute does not allow
The system does not record "allowed in part" or "referred back" as panel outcomes.First needed in: n/a
Description
The system does not record "allowed in part" or "referred back" as panel outcomes. The panel confirms or rescinds. Withdrawn and abandoned describe how an appeal ended, not what the panel decided.
Relates To
Parameters
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the list of appeal outcomes, when it is inspected, then confirm and rescind are the only panel decisions.
Data
Outputs: statutory terms only.
Dependencies
Rationale
If the list of outcomes is wider than the statute allows, people will use the extra options. Two of the six values in the architecture's list have no statutory basis (NOTE-006). This exclusion amends target architecture §C.8.2.
CF1 Authority to act: delegation and approvals 6
This group covers who may act for a director: the record of each designation and delegation, the decisions to grant, limit, review and revoke a delegation, and the check that a delegation in force covers an act before it is recorded. It rests on the designation and delegation provisions of the CFCSA and the Adoption Act and on the ministry's delegation policy. It also holds the points at which policy requires a supervisor's approval.
FR-104 Must M0 Medium
A record of every designation of a director and every delegation
The system holds each designation of a director and each delegation of a director's powers, duties or functions as the record of a written instrument.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each designation of a director and each delegation of a director's powers, duties or functions as the record of a written instrument. The record states the Act it is made under, who made it, the person or class of person it is made to, the category or powers it covers, any terms or conditions, and the date it takes effect. Each later event on a delegation is added to the record with its date, and what was in force before stays readable. This record is the source the system uses to decide who may act for a director.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 91, 91.1, 91.2 and 92; Adoption Act ss. 76.1 and 77; Delegation Handbook, Part C sections 5, 9 and 10 and Part D section 5 (CFD-134); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards, Appendix I (CFD-276) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-001, CL-D1-002, CL-D1-010, CL-D1-011, CL-D7-130, CL-D7-133, AU-LG1-01, AU-LG2-19, AU-LG2-21, OB-LG1-126, RC-LG2-11 (6 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a delegation, when it is entered, then the system refuses it unless it identifies the written instrument, the director who made it, the Act, the person or class of person, the category or powers, and any terms or conditions (OB-LG1-129, RC-LG2-12).
- Given a delegation on record, when one of the events policy lists occurs (RC-CP1-01), then the event is added with its date and who recorded it, and every earlier state of the delegation can still be read as it stood.
- Given a person found to be working without a delegation they should hold, when the delegation is entered, then the system refuses an effective date earlier than the date the delegation is made and requires a note that explains the delay (R-CP1-10, RC-CP1-04).
- Edge case: a delegation is under review, limited or revoked. The person's record carries a brief pointer to the Designated Director that shows whatever category is later applied for, holds no detail of the concern, and is removed when it no longer applies (RC-CP1-02).
- Given a designation of a director by the minister, when it is entered, then the record holds the written instrument, the provisions it is made for and any terms or conditions (OB-LG1-126, RC-LG2-11).
Data
Inputs: Written designations and delegations; delegation events; the note explaining a late delegation; Outputs: An effective-dated history of each person's delegation under each Act; Validations: Every state has a start date and a source instrument; no state starts before its instrument was made.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy names a provincial database that tracks delegation. It is not on the list of systems being replaced. The ministry must decide whether the new system is the master of delegation records or receives them from that database.
- The Delegation Handbook applies only to ministry Designated Directors and says it does not apply to Indigenous Child and Family Services Agencies. For agency employees the only source held is the 2009 operational standards, which name a First Nations Director of Child Welfare as delegator and a Delegation Registrar as administrator. Neither title is in the Act, which now provides for an Indigenous Child Welfare Director (s. 91.2). Who delegates to agency employees today must be confirmed.
- CFCSA s. 92(1) and Adoption Act s. 77(1) are subject to the regulations. No regulation restricting delegation was read for this pack.
- Adoption Act s. 77(3) requires a delegation of the Provincial director's Central Authority functions to accord with the Convention. The record holds the delegation; no source says what the system should check.
Rationale
Both Acts require a designation and a delegation to be in writing, with any terms or conditions (CFCSA ss. 91(2) and 92(2); Adoption Act ss. 76.1(2) and 77(2)). Policy requires each delegation event to be recorded and says authority cannot be given retroactively (CFD-134, Part C). A decision record can show its maker's authority only if that authority is held with its dates. LEG001-C1
FR-105 Should M9 Medium
Deciding a request for delegation, a change of category and a reinstatement
The system records a request for delegation with its supporting documents and routes it to the director who may grant it.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (depends on whether this system or the ministry's delegation database decides requests)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a request for delegation with its supporting documents and routes it to the director who may grant it. It records the director's finding on each part of the readiness test policy sets, and any limits or conditions. It routes an exception to the education requirement to the Provincial Director of Child Welfare for approval. It decides a change of category and a reinstatement as requests of their own, on the conditions policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 92; Delegation Handbook, Parts A, B and C (CFD-134); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards, Standard 12 and Appendix I (CFD-276) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-001, CL-D1-003, CL-D1-004, CL-D1-005, CL-D1-012, CL-D7-132, CL-D7-134, CL-D7-135, CL-D7-136, R-CP1-01, R-CP1-02, R-CP1-04, R-CP1-06, R-CP1-12, R-IN2-40 (9 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 33 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for delegation before a Designated Director, when the director approves it, then the system requires a finding on each condition of the readiness test (R-CP1-07) and records the category granted and any limits or conditions.
- Given a candidate who does not meet the education requirement (R-CP1-01, R-CP1-02), when delegation is sought, then approval is refused until an exception approved by the Provincial Director of Child Welfare is on record with the written request, its required content, the ground relied on and any terms attached (R-CP1-03, OB-CP1-03).
- Given a delegate who moves to a position that needs a different category, when the new category is issued, then the system requires a record that a plan for the mandatory training is in place (OB-CP1-06). It does not require the training to be finished first.
- Given a former delegate, when reinstatement is requested, then the system records which ground applies and the requirements the Designated Director set: return from an absence within the limit policy sets with missed training completed, requirements set individually, or resolved concerns after a revocation (R-CP1-09, R-CP1-12).
- Edge case: the starting categories in policy are recommended guidelines and the Designated Director has discretion (R-CP1-04, R-CP1-05, R-CP1-06). The system shows the recommended category as advice and records the director's own choice.
- Edge case: a request for an employee of a delegated Aboriginal agency. The system holds the signed request and the documents the standards list (RC-IN2-15), checks the category against the agency's level of delegation (R-IN2-35), and records any written exception request with its plan (OB-IN2-49).
Data
Inputs: The request for delegation; evidence of education, training and field placement; the learning and development plan; an exception request and its decision; Outputs: A decision on the request, with the category, limits and conditions; the delegation event passed to the record in FR-104; Validations: The approver is the director with authority for the person's area or agency; an education exception names the approving Provincial Director of Child Welfare.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-009 (CF-D1-38): the Handbook recommends one category for new hires in roles outside child protection, and its Appendix A reserves that category for practicum students. The category is data and the requirement is the same either way.
- MQ-095 (CF-D7-26): the 2009 standards give different experience periods for the diploma route at different levels, and name a different approver of the recruitment model at the guardianship level. These are rule data for the agency request.
- CF-D7-29, read in both sources: the 2005 standards route an agency's request through a Deputy Director of Aboriginal Services and the 2009 standards through a First Nations Director of Aboriginal Services. Both are policy of the same tier. The receiving office is data; the ministry must say which office receives requests today.
- The Handbook states the absence limit for reinstatement in years without saying how the period is counted.
- Whether the 2009 operational standards still govern agency delegation requests is unconfirmed (see CL-D7-239).
Rationale
Policy sets a test the Designated Director must be satisfied of before approving delegation, and reserves an education exception to the Provincial Director of Child Welfare (CFD-134, Parts A and C). A grant of statutory authority is a decision whose findings and approver must be on record. CFD134-C1
FR-106 Should M9 Medium
Limiting, reviewing and revoking a delegation
The system records a limit or condition on a delegation, a delegation review and a revocation, each as a dated decision of the Designated Director.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (depends on whether this system or the ministry's delegation database holds reviews)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a limit or condition on a delegation, a delegation review and a revocation, each as a dated decision of the Designated Director. For a review it records the ground, the fairness steps policy requires and the outcome. It prompts revocation when delegation is no longer required. It tells those who assign out-of-hours work when a person's delegation is under review, limited or revoked.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 92(2); Delegation Handbook, Part C sections 5 and 6 and Part D (CFD-134) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-007, CL-D1-008, CL-D1-012, CK-CP1-01, OB-CP1-10 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a delegation review, when the Designated Director records an outcome, then the outcome is one of those policy lists (R-CP1-11): written restrictions or conditions, a remedial plan, or revocation. The system does not ask for a finding of just cause.
- Given an outcome that limits or revokes a delegation, when it is recorded, then the system requires a record that the delegate was told the concerns and the evidence, was heard before the decision, and was given written notice (OB-CP1-09).
- Given a revocation letter, when it is delivered, then the system records the delivery method and the confirmation of receipt, and runs the period for written submissions on reinstatement from receipt (CK-CP1-01; sample letter wording, to confirm).
- Given a delegate who leaves the ministry, takes duties that need no delegation, or moves to another Service Delivery Area, when the change is recorded, then the system prompts revocation. On a move, the sending Designated Director cancels and the receiving Designated Director re-issues (R-CP1-08, AU-CP1-03).
- Edge case: temporary leave. The Designated Director decides whether to revoke. Where delegation is kept, the system records on return the required training the delegate missed and must complete (OB-CP1-07).
- Given a delegation under review, limited or revoked, when the event is recorded, then those who assign out-of-hours call-outs are told, with no detail of the concern (OB-CP1-10).
Data
Inputs: The ground for a review; the delegate's response; the outcome; proof of delivery of the notice; staffing changes that end the need for delegation; Outputs: A decision record for each limit, review outcome and revocation; the delegation event passed to the record in FR-104; a notice to those who assign out-of-hours work; Validations: A limit or condition is in writing and tied to the delegation; the fairness steps are recorded before a limiting or revoking outcome is final.
Dependencies
Open
- The period for written submissions after a revocation appears only in the sample letter, which policy says the circumstances may change. Its unit is days, with no statement of calendar or business days. The ministry must say whether it is a fixed limit.
- Policy says a delegation review and employer discipline must be kept distinct, with different managers leading each. No source says whether the review record must be closed to those who run the discipline process.
- No source held describes review or revocation of an agency employee's delegation.
Rationale
Policy says the Designated Director's powers come from statute and must be used with procedural fairness, and it lists the events that end a delegation (CFD-134, Parts C and D). A person whose delegation is limited or revoked must not be given work that needs it. CFD134-C2
FR-107 Must M0 High
Checking delegation before a director's power is exercised
The system lets a person record the exercise of a director's power, duty or function only where a delegation in force on that date covers it.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system lets a person record the exercise of a director's power, duty or function only where a delegation in force on that date covers it. It holds, as versioned reference data, the powers each category of delegation carries, and treats the categories as cumulative in the way policy defines them. It applies the terms and conditions on the person's delegation and, for an employee of a delegated Aboriginal agency, the limits of the agency's level of delegation. Each record of such an act names the delegation relied on.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 91(3) and (4) and 92; Adoption Act s. 77; Delegation Handbook, Part C and Appendix A (CFD-134); Aboriginal Policy and Practice Framework, glossary (CFD-260); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards, level introductions, Standard 13 and Appendix I (CFD-276) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-006, CL-D2-069, CL-D7-130, CL-D7-131, CL-D7-138, CL-D7-157, CL-D7-158, CL-D7-159, CL-D8-066, R-CP1-06, R-LG1-122 (9 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 36 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person with no delegation in force that covers a power, when they try to record its exercise or are assigned case responsibility that needs it, then the system refuses and routes the act to a person who holds the delegation (R-IN3-09, R-CP1-13, AU-IN2-15).
- Given the schedule of categories and powers, when it is changed, then the change is versioned with an effective date, and each act is checked against the version in force on the date of the act.
- Given a person in a category that policy gives no independent authority (R-CP1-13), when they work on a case, then they may see information and take part in the work, and each exercise of a power is recorded as made by a delegated practitioner.
- Given an employee of a delegated Aboriginal agency, when they try to record an act outside the agency's level of delegation, then the system refuses it (R-IN2-19, R-IN2-20, R-IN2-21).
- Given a delegation with written limits or conditions, when the delegate records an act a condition governs, then the system applies the condition and shows it on the record of the act (RC-CP1-03).
- Edge case: a court order refers to a director or the director. Any designated director may act under it, and the system records no transfer between directors for that reason alone (R-LG1-122).
Data
Inputs: The delegation record (FR-104); the schedule of categories and powers under each Act; each agency's level of delegation; the date of the act; Outputs: On each decision record, the decision-maker and the delegation relied on; a refusal event where no delegation covers the act; Validations: The delegation was in force on the date of the act; the schedule version is the one in force on that date.
Dependencies
Open
- The current section-by-section delegation matrix is not held. The Handbook points to it on the ministry intranet. The only matrix held is dated 2006, inside the 2009 standards, and the register notes it has no entries for sections added to the Act since. The schedule cannot be loaded until the current matrix is supplied.
- The Handbook refers to class delegations and to dual delegation (an individual delegation for a person in a class). No document held lists the classes or their powers.
- No source says what happens to an act recorded by a person whose delegation was later found missing, beyond the note on file in FR-104.
- A practice guideline (CFD-099, practice only) links a worker's authority to collect and disclose information to delegation level, role and the child's legal status. The Handbook puts the power to request information in the lowest category that carries authority; the rest waits on the current matrix.
- The three agency levels come from the 2009 standards, whose currency is unconfirmed (CL-D7-239). The standards say the guardianship level adds a maintenance payment system with payment information recorded on children's files; payment records are the subject of the payments packs.
Rationale
A director's powers reach a worker only through a written delegation (CFCSA s. 92; Adoption Act s. 77), and policy says only delegated social workers are able to act under the Act (CFD-260). Policy defines categories that add authority step by step (CFD-134, Appendix A), so the check must know the category and its date. LEG001-C2
FR-108 Must M9 Medium
Adoption planning: delegation under both Acts and separate workers
The system checks that a worker who records a step in adoption planning holds delegation under the Act the step is taken under.First needed in: M9
Description
The system checks that a worker who records a step in adoption planning holds delegation under the Act the step is taken under. It keeps the Guardianship Worker for a child or youth in adoption planning and the Adoption Worker who serves the prospective adoptive parent as different people, unless an exception is on record. It lets the two workers reassign a task only where both hold the delegation the task needs. It records an agreement that authorises a caregiver or a prospective adoptive parent to carry out a director's rights and responsibilities.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 77 and 77.2; CFCSA s. 92; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Introduction paragraphs 9 to 11 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards, introduction (CFD-044) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-069, CL-D2-070, AU-LG2-23, R-AD1-05 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a step in adoption planning, when a worker records it, then the system checks the worker's delegation under the Act the step is taken under: delegation by a director of adoption for adoption services, and the guardianship category policy names for an Adoption Worker who takes guardianship responsibility during the adoption residency (AU-AD2-13, R-AD1-04).
- Given a child or youth in adoption planning, when one person would be both the Guardianship Worker and the Adoption Worker for the prospective adoptive parent, then the system refuses the assignment (OB-AD1-04).
- Edge case: the Director of Operations grants an exception. The system allows the assignment once the exception is recorded with the finding that it is in the best interests of the child or youth and that the Guardianship Worker has full adoption delegation (AU-AD1-02).
- Given the two workers agree to reassign a task the Procedures give to one of them, when the change is recorded, then the system checks that both hold the delegation the task needs and requires the record of a departure from a Procedure in FR-109 (R-AD1-05).
- Given an agreement by which a director or an administrator authorises a caregiver or a prospective adoptive parent to carry out rights and responsibilities for a child placed with them, when it is made, then the system records who made it and what it covers (AU-LG2-23).
Data
Inputs: Each worker's delegation under each Act (FR-104); the role each worker holds for the child or youth and for the prospective adoptive parent; an exception decision; an authorising agreement; Outputs: Assignments checked against delegation; a refusal or a recorded exception where one person would hold both roles; Validations: Both delegations are in force on the date of the step; the exception names the Director of Operations who granted it.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy speaks of partial and full adoption delegation. No policy held defines the Adoption Act categories or the powers each carries; a practice guideline (CFD-099) names two categories. The schedule is needed for FR-107.
- The policy points to its Guiding Principles for the best interests factors the Director of Operations applies. This pack did not read them.
- Adoption Act s. 77.2 names an administrator. How an adoption agency's administrator records such an agreement in a ministry system is not stated.
Rationale
Policy requires both workers to hold enough delegation under the relevant Act and keeps the two roles apart to prevent a conflict of interest (CFD-277, paragraphs 9 and 11). The Adoption Act lets a director delegate, and lets a director or administrator authorise a caregiver by agreement (ss. 77 and 77.2). CFD277-C1
FR-109 Must M9 Medium
Supervisor approval at key points and recorded departures from a Procedure
The system holds, as reference data, the points in the work at which the standards require a worker to consult the supervisor or obtain the supervisor's approval.Priority: MUST_HAVE (approval points provisional: the 2005 standards' currency is unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, as reference data, the points in the work at which the standards require a worker to consult the supervisor or obtain the supervisor's approval. At each point it records the consultation or the approval, who gave it and when. It also records a departure from a Procedure in the adoption policy, with the reasons and the Team Leader's approval, in the file the departure concerns.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, Introduction paragraph 7 (CFD-277); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators practice standards, voluntary services standard on supervisory approval and child protection Standard 12 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-068, CL-D7-196, CL-D7-197 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a point at which the standards that apply require the supervisor's approval (AU-IN3-02, OB-IN1-36), when the worker records the decision, then the system routes it to the supervisor and does not treat it as final until the approval is recorded.
- Given a point at which the standards require consultation with the supervisor (AU-IN1-06), when the worker records the assessment or step, then the system records the consultation with its date and the supervisor consulted.
- Edge case: the lists of points in the standards are not closed. The system lets a supervisor's consultation or approval be recorded at any other point, and the list is changed as versioned reference data.
- Given a worker who proposes to depart from a Procedure, when the departure is recorded, then the system requires the reasons, the worker's statement that the alternative is lawful and follows evidence-based good practice, and the Team Leader's approval, and holds them in the applicable file (OB-AD1-02, RC-AD1-01).
- Edge case: a Standard in the adoption policy is mandatory. The system offers the departure record only for a step marked as a Procedure (R-AD1-03).
Data
Inputs: The list of consultation and approval points for each body of standards; the worker's decision or proposed departure; the supervisor's or Team Leader's approval; Outputs: A consultation or approval record tied to the decision; a departure record in the file; Validations: The approver holds the supervisory role for the worker on the date of approval; a departure has reasons and an approval before the alternative step is recorded as taken.
Dependencies
Open
- The consultation and approval points come from the 2005 practice standards for delegated agencies. Policy describes those standards in the past tense (CFD-260) and their currency is unconfirmed (CL-D7-239).
- For ministry workers the 2004 service standards name no approval levels and leave them to regions. Later policy chapters name the approver decision by decision; those approvals are written in the packs that hold each decision.
- The child protection standard is headed as approval but its lists say the worker consults. The system records whichever the standard states at each point; the ministry should confirm which points need approval.
- No source says whether a departure from a procedure is allowed outside the adoption policy.
Rationale
The adoption policy lets a worker depart from a Procedure only with the Team Leader's approval and a record of the reasons (CFD-277). The standards for delegated agencies require the supervisor's approval at key points so that the facts are reviewed before a decision is made (CFD-278). CFD277-C2
CF2 Indigenous identity, jurisdiction and agreements 33
This group covers an Indigenous child's identity and communities, whether an Indigenous law or an agreement applies, referral and transition to an Indigenous authority, notice before a significant measure, and the order of priority for placement. It rests on the Indigenous jurisdiction provisions of the CFCSA, the federal Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Métis children, youth and families, and the ministry's policies on both. The requirements keep Indigenous governing body, Indigenous authority and Indigenous community apart, because the duties owed to each differ.
FR-110 Must M0 Medium
Confirming and recording whether a child is an Indigenous child, and each community
The system holds whether a child is an Indigenous child as a fact with its source, its date and the part of the statutory definition it rests on.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds whether a child is an Indigenous child as a fact with its source, its date and the part of the statutory definition it rests on. It keeps 'not yet confirmed' apart from 'confirmed not Indigenous'. For an Indigenous child it records every Indigenous community the child belongs to, on the maternal and the paternal side, and the kind of community. For a child not identified as Indigenous it raises a renewed enquiry at the events policy lists.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 1(1) (definitions of 'Indigenous child' and 'First Nation child') and s. 4.3(1); Adoption Act s. 1(1) ('Indigenous child'); federal Act s. 28(a); Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities (CFD-301), standard 1 and procedure 1; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), standards 3.7(3) and 3.10(1); Out-of-Care Policies (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-016, CL-D1-017, CL-D1-292, CL-D2-265, CL-D7-001, CL-D7-002, CL-D7-004, R-LG1-07, RC-LG3-04 (7 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 31 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child with no recorded answer on Indigenous identity, when a worker starts work under the Act for that child, then the system shows identity as not yet confirmed, distinct from confirmed not Indigenous, and prompts the enquiry (OB-LG1-04).
- Given a child is recorded as an Indigenous child, when the record is saved, then it holds the part of the statutory definition relied on (R-LG1-06, R-LG2-04), the source of the information, and each community on the maternal and paternal sides (RC-IN1-18).
- Given an Indigenous child, when identity is recorded, then the record states whether the child belongs to a First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation or a Nisga'a Village, a Treaty First Nation, a Métis community or an Inuit region (RC-IN1-19).
- Given a child not identified as Indigenous, when a parent or family member is newly identified, a change of placement or legal status is considered, the care plan is reviewed (CK-IN1-25) or an Indigenous community gives notice, then the system raises a renewed enquiry.
- Edge case: an Indigenous governing body or Indigenous authority advises a director that the child belongs to an Indigenous community. The system records the child as an Indigenous child on that advice, with who advised and when (R-LG1-06).
- Edge case: (practice only, to confirm) the system does not make documents proving status or membership a condition of recording a child's Indigenous identity (OB-IN4-52).
Data
Inputs: Answers from the reporter, the child, the family and other contacts; earlier records; advice from an Indigenous governing body, Indigenous authority or Indigenous community; Outputs: The identity fact with its basis and source; the child's communities by parental side and kind; renewed-enquiry work items; Validations: The age that splits the self-identification parts of the definition is read from the rules register (R-LG1-06), not held in code; a community is recorded for every child recorded as Indigenous, or the gap is shown as open.
Dependencies
Open
- The two Acts word the confirmation part of the definition differently: the CFCSA names an Indigenous governing body or Indigenous authority advising a director; the Adoption Act names an Indigenous community advising a director or an adoption agency. The record must say which Act's definition was applied.
- A practice document (CFD-297) says identity is determined through self-identification. The Act also has membership, entitlement and confirmation, so the requirement follows the Act (CF-D7-09).
- The rule against asking a family for documents rests on a practice document only (CFD-302). Policy 1.1 lists whom to ask and does not say what evidence may be required.
- Policy 1.1 sets the renewed enquiry at care plan review 'at a minimum' interval and says the list of events is not exhaustive. No source sets a time limit for 'promptly'.
- No information agreement under s. 28 of the federal Act is held, so whether the categories First Nations person, Inuk and Métis person must also be recorded is not settled.
Rationale
Section 4.3(1) of the Act requires a director to confirm promptly whether a child is an Indigenous child whenever the director acts under the Act. Every later duty in this group depends on that fact and on the communities recorded with it. LEG001-C3
FR-111 Must M0 High
Confirming whether an Indigenous law or agreement applies and whether there is an Indigenous authority
The system records, for each Indigenous child, whether an Indigenous law, a coordination agreement or a community agreement under the Act applies, and whether there is an Indigenous authority with jurisdiction.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for each Indigenous child, whether an Indigenous law, a coordination agreement or a community agreement under the Act applies, and whether there is an Indigenous authority with jurisdiction. It finds candidates from a register that links each Indigenous community to its Indigenous governing body, laws, agreements and Indigenous authority. It records each contact with the Indigenous authority and what the authority confirms. The recorded determination sets which policy path the work follows.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 1(1) ('Indigenous authority', 'Indigenous law') and s. 4.3(2) and (3); federal Act ss. 20(3) and (4) and 21(1); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), standard 2 and procedure 2; Policy 1.2 Upholding Indigenous Jurisdiction over Child and Family Services (CFD-303), policy statement, standard 1 and procedure 1; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), standards 3.1(2), 3.1(3) and 3.10(1); File Transfer Policies (CFD-262); Joint File Management Policies (CFD-264) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-016, CL-D1-189, CL-D7-003, CL-D7-005, CL-D7-011, CL-D8-015, OB-IN1-86, OB-IN4-09, R-LG1-09, R-LG3-13, R-LG3-17 (6 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 28 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child recorded as Indigenous, when a new protection report or a request for voluntary services is recorded, or before services start, then the system shows any Indigenous law, coordination agreement, community agreement and Indigenous authority registered for each of the child's communities (OB-IN1-53).
- Given an applicable Indigenous authority, when a worker contacts it, then the system records each contact and the authority's answer on whether the law or agreement applies to the child and whether it is or will be providing services, with who answered, when, and whether verbally or in writing.
- Given the determination is recorded, when work continues, then the record shows the policy path that applies (R-IN1-51) and, where the Indigenous authority is to provide services, the step the Act names: referral of the report, withdrawal from a proceeding, or the continuing custody path (OB-IN4-09).
- Given an applicable Indigenous authority that does not confirm it is or will be providing services, when that is recorded, then the system notifies the designated director or the person the designated director has assigned (OB-IN1-86).
- Given a transfer of responsibility for an Indigenous child's file, or joint management of it, is proposed, when no determination is recorded, then the system asks for the determination first (OB-CP1-70, OB-RP1-13).
- Edge case: information received later suggests that a law or agreement applies to a child recorded as having none. The system reopens the determination and keeps the earlier one with its dates.
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded communities; the register of Indigenous governing bodies, the communities each represents, Indigenous laws with their period in force, agreements, and Indigenous authorities with contact details; the authority's confirmation; Outputs: A dated determination for each child and community; a record of each contact with an Indigenous authority; the policy path; a notice to the designated director; Validations: A determination names its source; a later determination supersedes and does not overwrite; an Indigenous authority is linked to the Indigenous governing body that authorised it.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy names a 'Repository' of agreements and laws and a table of Indigenous governing bodies and the communities they represent. Who owns that register and how it is kept current is not stated. The agreements themselves are specified in the agreements pack (P02b).
- Policy 1.1 and Policy 1.2 each say they prevail over other policy on conflict (CF-D7-20). Both are policy; Policy 1.2 limits itself to a child to whom an Indigenous law applies. The system records which path applies and does not rank the two.
- No source sets a time limit for 'promptly' or for the Indigenous authority's answer.
- The Indigenous authority's confirmation that it will assess a report may be verbal (CFD-261). Confirmation that all authorities agree which one will serve must be written (FR-113). The form needed for each step is set in the referral and withdrawal packs (P03a, P03b).
Rationale
Section 4.3(2) of the Act requires a director to confirm promptly whether there is an Indigenous authority with jurisdiction and an applicable Indigenous law. Which law governs the child decides who serves the child and which policy the director follows. LEG001-C4
FR-112 Must M9 Medium
Services under the Act for a child to whom an Indigenous law or agreement applies
Where a director provides services under the Act to an Indigenous child to whom an Indigenous law applies, the system shows on the child's record the law, whether it was provided in writing to the director, and any agreement that governs how the director acts.First needed in: M9
Description
Where a director provides services under the Act to an Indigenous child to whom an Indigenous law applies, the system shows on the child's record the law, whether it was provided in writing to the director, and any agreement that governs how the director acts. Where a director considers it is not possible to act consistently with the law or agreement, the system records that determination, the agreement of the designated director, the notice to the Indigenous authority and any written reasons given.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 4.2, 4.3(4), 4.4 and 16(2.4); federal Act ss. 22(3) and 23; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), standards 1(d) to 1(g) and procedure 1(d) and 1(e); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), standard 3(a); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), standards 3.2(9), 3.3(4), 3.8(2) and 3.10(3); Permanency Policies (CFD-300), standard 6.1(3) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-073, CL-D7-009, CL-D7-010, CL-D7-011, CL-D7-012, R-LG3-20 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 28 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child to whom an Indigenous law applies and who receives services under the Act, when the record is opened, then it shows the law, whether it was provided in writing to the director, and any agreement that governs how the director acts (OB-LG1-07).
- Given an assessment, an investigation or planning for a child whose community has an agreement with the director, when that work is opened, then the system shows the agreement on it, so the work is done in accordance with it (OB-LG1-28, OB-CP4-26).
- Given a worker records that it is not possible to act consistently with an Indigenous law or agreement, when it is submitted, then the system routes it to the designated director or assignee, and records the rationale, that person's agreement and the legal advice sought (AU-IN1-20, RC-IN1-27).
- Given that determination stands, when it is recorded, then the system requires a record that the Indigenous authority was told, how and when. If the authority asks for written reasons, the system issues them from the recorded rationale and records their issue (OB-LG1-09).
- Edge case: the ground is that applying a provision of the Indigenous law would be contrary to the child's best interests (R-LG3-20). The record names that ground and links the best-interests record (FR-115).
- Edge case: an Indigenous law alone adds no mandatory step to the director's work in the system. A step is added only where an applicable agreement gives the law that effect (R-LG1-14).
Data
Inputs: The determination under FR-111; the Indigenous law as provided in writing; the agreement; the worker's rationale; legal advice; the Indigenous authority's request for reasons; Outputs: The law and agreement shown on the child's record and work; a determination record with approver; a notice to the Indigenous authority; written reasons; Validations: The approver holds the designated director's assignment on the date of approval; the notice to the Indigenous authority is recorded before the determination is marked complete.
Dependencies
See also
Open
- The Act ties the duty to act consistently to the Indigenous law being provided in writing to the director. No policy held repeats that condition or says how a law is provided or where it is kept.
- Policy 1.2 gives one ground for not acting consistently: that it would be contrary to another law that applies to a director. Section 23 of the federal Act (a provision does not apply where contrary to the child's best interests) has no implementing policy. Ministry to confirm whether the same approval and notice apply.
- Policy says legal advice 'should be obtained' as soon as possible, so the system records it and does not block on it.
- Policy lets the reasons be given verbally unless the Indigenous authority asks for them in writing. No time limit is set for the notice or the reasons.
Rationale
Section 4.3(4) of the Act requires services to be provided consistently with an Indigenous law provided in writing, or in accordance with an agreement. Section 4.4(3) requires notice to the Indigenous authority, and written reasons on request, where that is not possible. LEG001-C5
FR-113 Must M9 Medium
More than one Indigenous law, and uncertainty or dispute about which law applies
The system lets a child's record hold more than one Indigenous law and more than one Indigenous authority at once.First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets a child's record hold more than one Indigenous law and more than one Indigenous authority at once. It records uncertainty or a dispute about whether or which Indigenous law applies as a state of the determination. While that state lasts, services under the Act continue and nothing in the system suspends or closes them because of the dispute. The system records the contacts with each Indigenous authority, any agreement to use mediation or another dispute resolution mechanism, and the written agreement of the Indigenous authorities on which of them will be responsible.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 4.5 and 22(2); federal Act ss. 9(3)(e) and 24(1); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), standard 2 and the procedure on multiple Indigenous laws; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), standard 3.10(8) and Policy 3.10 procedures (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-013, CL-D7-014, CL-D7-015, OB-LG3-02, R-LG3-21 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child who belongs to more than one Indigenous community, when more than one Indigenous law may apply, then the record holds each law and each Indigenous authority separately, with the contacts made with each (OB-IN1-71).
- Given uncertainty or a dispute about whether or which Indigenous law applies, when it is recorded, then the determination is marked as in dispute and no service, time limit or work item under the Act is suspended or closed because of it (OB-LG1-10, OB-IN1-72).
- Given all relevant Indigenous authorities agree in writing that one of them will be responsible, when each written confirmation is recorded, then the system records that authority as responsible and the steps that shift responsibility may start.
- Given the persons in dispute agree to mediation or another alternative dispute resolution mechanism, when that is recorded, then the record holds who agreed, the mechanism and whether the dispute was resolved (R-LG1-56).
- Edge case: the system does not choose between two Indigenous laws. It records which Indigenous authority the authorities decide will be responsible (AU-IN1-22) and can hold the matters the federal Act names for stronger ties (R-LG3-21).
Data
Inputs: Each Indigenous law and Indigenous authority that may apply; contacts and written confirmations; the agreement to a dispute resolution mechanism; the child's habitual residence and the views and preferences the federal Act names; Outputs: A determination with a dispute state and its history; the Indigenous authority recorded as responsible; a record of the dispute resolution mechanism used; Validations: Responsibility is recorded for one Indigenous authority only when a written confirmation from each relevant authority is on the record; a dispute state never changes the status of a service.
Dependencies
See also
FR-125 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Section 24 of the federal Act says the law of the community with which the child has stronger ties prevails. No policy held states that test or says who applies it; Policy 1.2 leaves the choice to the Indigenous authorities and, failing that, to a court hearing.
- Information obtained in mediation or other dispute resolution is barred from disclosure by s. 24 of the Act. What the system may hold about the outcome beyond the fact of resolution needs a ministry answer.
- The referral pack (P03a) holds the same statutory duty for a protection report (CL-D1-182). The two requirements should be read together at merge.
Rationale
Section 4.5 of the Act requires a director to make sure a dispute about the application of an Indigenous law does not disrupt services while it is resolved. The federal Act says a jurisdictional dispute must not result in a gap in services. LEG001-C6
FR-114 Must M9 Medium
Disclosing information to an Indigenous authority on request
The system records each request for information about an Indigenous child, who made it and in what capacity, and the response.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each request for information about an Indigenous child, who made it and in what capacity, and the response. For a request from an Indigenous authority, it applies the statutory duty to disclose information that is necessary for providing Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law. It withholds the categories policy bars from disclosure. It sends requests it must not answer locally to the office policy names.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 24 and 79.2(2); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), standard 3 and Appendix I Information Sharing; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), standard 3.10(7) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-016 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for information about an Indigenous child, when it is recorded, then the system records who is asking and whether as an Indigenous authority, an Indigenous governing body, an Indigenous community with a community agreement, or an individual.
- Given a request from an Indigenous authority for information necessary to provide Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law, when it is assessed, then the system records the statutory duty as the basis for disclosure and does not ask for consent (OB-LG1-119).
- Given information chosen for release, when it is privileged between solicitor and client, was obtained in a family conference, mediation or other dispute resolution and is barred by the Act, or is youth justice record information federal law does not allow to be disclosed, then the system withholds it and records why.
- Given any response, whether verbal, on paper or electronic, when it is given, then the request and the response are recorded on the child's record with the date, the form and what was shared (RC-IN1-29).
- Edge case: an Indigenous authority asks for a full file, or a person who is none of the bodies above asks for records. The system routes the request to the ministry's information and disclosure office and records the routing.
- Edge case: documents are to be released under a community agreement, or the request concerns transition planning. The system records the consultation with a team leader before release (AU-IN1-24).
Data
Inputs: The request and the requester's identity and capacity; the determination under FR-111; the agreement, if any; the information selected; Outputs: A disclosure record with requester, basis, date, form and content; a record of what was withheld and why; a routed request; Validations: The requester is confirmed as an Indigenous authority before the statutory duty is recorded as the basis; a barred category cannot be released.
Dependencies
See also
Open
- Standard 3.10(7) of the Child Protection Response Policies breaks off in the source ('following ...'), so the instrument it points to is not stated (OB-CP1-55).
- The team leader consultation is worded 'should' for documents under a community agreement, and is split across a page break for transition planning (AU-IN1-24). Ministry to confirm whether it is an approval or advice.
- Policy 1.2 points to Policy 5.1(b) in Chapter 5 for transition planning. Chapter 5 is not held.
- No time limit is set for answering an Indigenous authority's request.
- The referral pack (P03a) holds the same statutory duty (CL-D1-181). The two requirements should be read together at merge.
Rationale
Section 79.2(2) of the Act requires a director to disclose, on request by an Indigenous authority, information necessary for providing Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law. Policy lists what must never be shared and requires every request and response to be recorded. LEG001-C7
FR-115 Must M9 Medium
Recording the best interests of an Indigenous child in every decision and action
For every decision made and action taken under the Act about an Indigenous child, the system holds a record of how the child's best interests were considered.First needed in: M9
Description
For every decision made and action taken under the Act about an Indigenous child, the system holds a record of how the child's best interests were considered. The record sets out the factors the federal Act gives primary consideration and can address each other factor the federal Act and the Act list. The list of factors is versioned reference data, and each record keeps the list that was in force when it was made.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act ss. 9(1) and 10(1) to (3); CFCSA s. 4(2); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), standard 4 and procedure 5 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-053, CL-D7-054, CL-D7-055 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a decision or action under the Act about an Indigenous child, when it is recorded, then the record holds the consideration of the child's best interests, whether or not the provision of the Act relied on mentions best interests (OB-IN1-57).
- Given that consideration, when it is recorded, then it addresses each factor given primary consideration (R-LG3-05) and can address each further factor the federal Act and the Act list (R-LG3-06, R-LG1-12).
- Given the list of factors changes in law or policy, when the change takes effect, then the list is updated as versioned reference data and each earlier record keeps the list in force when it was made.
- Edge case: the decision or action relates to apprehension of the child. The record states that the child's best interests were the paramount consideration (OB-LG3-03).
Data
Inputs: The decision or action; the registered list of best-interests factors; the worker's consideration of each; the views gathered from the child, the family and the Indigenous community; Outputs: A best-interests record bound to the decision record; Validations: A decision about an Indigenous child is not complete without a best-interests record; the factor list version is stored with the record.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 1.1 words the primary factors differently from s. 10(2) of the federal Act: the Act joins the relationship with family to the relationship with the Indigenous group, community or people, and adds preserving connections to culture (CF-D7-21). The factor list follows the Act.
- Policy says best interests 'must be considered'; the federal Act says 'a primary consideration' and, for apprehension, 'the paramount consideration'. The requirement follows the Act.
- 'Decisions and actions' is not bounded in any source. Ministry to say which recorded events need a best-interests record of their own, so that the record is not asked for on routine entries.
- The placement and significant-measures pack (P04) holds the same factors for placement decisions (CL-D1-193). The two requirements should be read together at merge.
Rationale
Section 10 of the federal Act makes the best interests of the child a primary consideration in decisions and actions about an Indigenous child. Policy 1.1 requires the consideration of the factors to be documented. LEG005-C1
FR-116 Must M9 Medium
Involving a child's Indigenous community: the recorded basis and the contact record
The system records each time a child's Indigenous community is involved in planning or delivering services, or given information, and the basis for it:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each time a child's Indigenous community is involved in planning or delivering services, or given information, and the basis for it: an agreement with the community, the federal Act's notice of a significant measure, a disclosure authority in the Act, or parental consent. It records every effort to contact and involve the community. It records an objection by a child or parent, and an objection alone does not stop a notice the law requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), standard 3 and procedures 3, 4 and 6(d); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), the procedures 'Involving the Indigenous community' for the family development response, the investigation, less disruptive measures and the Family Plan; File Transfer Policies (CFD-262); CFCSA ss. 74(2)(e) and 79 as cited by those policies (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-074, CL-D1-075 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child, when a worker involves the child's Indigenous community or gives it information, then the system records the basis: a community agreement, the federal Act's notice of a significant measure, a disclosure authority in the Act, or parental consent (OB-CP1-15, OB-IN1-55).
- Given the basis recorded is parental consent, when the involvement is recorded, then the system links the consent record and refuses the entry where no consent in force is held.
- Given an attempt to contact or involve the Indigenous community, when it is made, then the system records the attempt, the channel, the date and the result.
- Edge case: a parent objects to the involvement of the Indigenous governing body. The system records the objection and does not, on that ground alone, suppress a notice of a significant measure (R-IN1-43).
- Edge case: the disclosure authorities that may be relied on without parental consent are held as reference data, because the two policies list them differently (MQ-012).
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded communities; the agreement, if any; the consent record; the disclosure authority relied on; contact attempts; an objection and its reasons; Outputs: An involvement record with its basis; a contact history for each community; a recorded objection; Validations: Every involvement or disclosure names one basis; a consent relied on is in force and in scope on the date of use.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-012 (CF-D1-12): the Child Protection Response Policies list an agreement, the federal Act notice, s. 79(a) or (a.2), 'otherwise parental consent'. Policy 1.1 allows disclosure with parental consent or under s. 74(2)(e)(v.1) or s. 79, including s. 79(a.3). Both are policy, so the system holds the list as data and does not settle it.
- The 2004 standard (CFD-089, Standard 2, marked in use) applies a best-interests test where a child or parent keeps objecting to community involvement. Ministry to say whether that procedure is withdrawn (MQ-012).
- Policy 1.1 says notice is still given over a parent's objection unless it is not in the child's best interests. The notice itself, its period and the approval to withhold it are in the significant-measures pack (P04).
- Policy 1.1 also requires consultation with the community at a set interval for a child under a continuing custody order (CFD-301 standard 3(c)). That row is not in this pack.
Rationale
Policy requires a director to involve the Indigenous community as soon as possible and to consult and cooperate with it even where there is no agreement, on a stated basis for sharing information, and to document all efforts to contact and involve the community. CFD261-C1
FR-117 Must M0 High
A register of agreements with Indigenous governing bodies and communities
The system holds every agreement made under the Act or the Adoption Act that governs how a director serves Indigenous children.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds every agreement made under the Act or the Adoption Act that governs how a director serves Indigenous children. These are coordination agreements, community agreements a director makes with a First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation, a Treaty First Nation or a legal entity representing another Indigenous community, decision-making agreements, power or duty agreements and other agreements of the minister that set how a director must act. Each record keeps the kind of agreement, the provision it is made under, the parties, its purposes, its own terms on duration, review, amendment, termination and dispute resolution, and its conditions on the use, disclosure and security of information. A community agreement made by one director is available to every director and every delegate. Each amendment is kept as a new version with its own effective date.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 89.1 to 89.4, 90, 90.1 and 92.1(2) to (5); CFCS Regulation s. 12.1; Adoption Act ss. 74.2 to 74.4 and 76; Policy 1.1, Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities (CFD-301); Community Agreements framework (CFD-046, undated) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-008, CL-D7-110, CL-D7-111, CL-D7-112, CL-D7-121, CL-D7-122, CL-D7-123, CL-D7-125, CL-D7-128, CL-D7-129, CL-D8-040, CL-D8-195, R-IN2-03 (12 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 41 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a community agreement made by one director, when any director or delegate in the province works with an Indigenous child of that community, then the agreement, its current version and its terms are available to them (R-LG1-124).
- Edge case: a part of a community agreement under which the community provides services. The system does not apply that part province-wide or require information conditions for it (R-LG1-124, OB-LG1-130), and links it to the service contract that carries it.
- Given an agreement of a kind the Act requires to carry conditions on the use, disclosure and security of information (OB-LG1-130, OB-LG1-122, OB-LG1-124, R-LG2-46), when it is recorded as in force without them, then the system refuses, unless the record names the regulation that exempts it.
- Given an agreement whose terms set a duration, a review, a notice period for termination or a dispute resolution ladder (R-IN2-09, CK-IN2-03), when it is recorded, then those values are held on that agreement, its review and expiry dates raise work items, and no ministry-wide default is assumed.
- Given any agreement, when it is recorded, then each party is recorded in its own right under the party type the Act names, including where several communities make one agreement together (R-IN2-03), with who signed for each party and in what capacity.
Data
Inputs: The signed agreement and each amendment; its kind and the provision it is made under; parties and signatories; purposes; terms; information conditions; effective, review and end dates; Outputs: A versioned agreement record that every director and delegate can read; review and expiry work items; the list of agreements in force for a community; Validations: The party type matches the kind of agreement; information conditions are present where the Act requires them; every version has an effective date.
Dependencies
Open
- The Community Agreements framework (CFD-046) is undated and its parent policy is not held. Its signing authorities and template terms (CL-D7-125, CL-D7-129) need the ministry to confirm they are current.
- CFD-046 lists referral of child protection reports to a prescribed Nation as a fourth purpose of a community agreement. The consolidated Act shows s. 92.1(1) as repealed and s. 92.1(2) lists consultation and cooperation, services by the community and prescribed purposes only. The register follows the Act (CF-D7-04, read in both sources).
- A regulation under CFCSA s. 103(2)(q.2) may exempt an agreement for a prescribed purpose from the information conditions and from applying to all directors. No such exemption was found in the Regulation as held.
- No decision-making agreement, power or duty agreement or coordination agreement is held in the corpus, so the terms such agreements carry are known only from the Act.
Rationale
The Act makes an agreement a director makes with a community apply to all directors (CFCSA s. 92.1(4)), and policy requires a director to adhere to any such agreement (Policy 1.1). No director can do that unless every agreement and its terms can be found for the child in front of them. FR-085 holds data-sharing agreements as the source of access rights; these agreements also govern how assessments, plans and decisions are made. LEG001-C8
FR-118 Must M9 High
Applying the terms of an applicable agreement to work with an Indigenous child
The system finds the agreements that apply to an Indigenous child from the communities recorded for the child, and shows them wherever a director assesses, investigates, plans or decides for that child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system finds the agreements that apply to an Indigenous child from the communities recorded for the child, and shows them wherever a director assesses, investigates, plans or decides for that child. Where a term of an agreement differs from a step, a time limit or an approval that policy sets, the system applies the agreement's term to that child's work and records that it did. Where the agreement sets how the community is involved, the system shows the term that fits the child's circumstances and records how it was met.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 4.3(4), 16(2.4), 90(2) and 92.1(4); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301) and its procedure on consulting and cooperating with the Indigenous community; Policy 1.2, Upholding Indigenous Jurisdiction over Child and Family Services (CFD-303); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261); Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2 (CFD-296); Out-of-Care Policies, Chapter 4 (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-180, CL-D7-006, CL-D7-007, CL-D7-008, CL-D7-110, CL-D7-128, AU-CP1-16 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child recorded as Indigenous, when a worker opens an assessment, an investigation, a plan or a placement decision for the child, then the system shows every agreement in force for every community the child belongs to, and the terms that cover that kind of work.
- Given a term of an applicable agreement that conflicts with a step, time limit or approval that policy sets, when the system would apply the policy rule, then it applies the agreement's term to the extent of the conflict, and the decision record names the agreement, its version and the term applied (R-CP1-40, R-IN1-35).
- Given a community agreement about family assessments or investigations (OB-LG1-28), when an assessment or investigation of an Indigenous child of that community is closed, then the record shows how each term of the agreement was met, or the reason it was not.
- Given an agreement that sets different involvement for a child who lives near the community and one who lives far from it (R-IN2-08), when the child's place of residence is recorded or changes, then the system shows the term that fits and records which term was applied.
- Edge case: the coordination agreement or Indigenous law named in an Indigenous authority's written confirmation cannot be found in the register. The system records this, routes the question to the team leader, and records any legal consultation and its result (AU-CP1-16).
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded Indigenous communities and place of residence; the agreements in force and their terms by kind of work; the policy rules the terms displace; Outputs: The applicable agreements shown on the child's work; a record of each term applied and how it was met; decision records that name the agreement and version; Validations: The agreement was in force on the date of the action; a term displaces a policy rule only for a child the agreement covers.
Dependencies
See also
FR-112 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The sources state that an agreement prevails over policy. None read states that a community agreement displaces a time limit the Act itself sets. Terms of a decision-making or power or duty agreement that have the force of law are covered by FR-119.
- Pack P02a holds the neighbouring provisions on serving a child consistently with an Indigenous law or agreement (CL-D1-073, CL-D7-009). The editor should check the two packs do not state this twice.
- No policy says how a director decides that a child lives near or far from the community. CFD-046 leaves it to each agreement.
- Policy 1.1 and Policy 1.2 each say they prevail over other policy (CF-D7-20). Read in both: Policy 1.2 applies only where an Indigenous law applies, and Policy 1.1 sends the reader to Policy 1.2 in that case, so they do not conflict on what the system must do.
Rationale
The Act requires an assessment or investigation to be conducted in accordance with a community agreement (CFCSA s. 16(2.4)), and every policy read says an applicable agreement prevails over the policy to the extent of any conflict. Steps and time limits held as policy rules must therefore give way to an agreement's terms for the children it covers, and the record must show that they did. LEG001-C9
FR-119 Must M0 High
Joint exercise and prior consent under a decision-making or power or duty agreement
Where a decision-making agreement or a power or duty agreement with an Indigenous governing body is in force, the system holds its terms on who exercises, performs or consents to each power, duty or statutory power of decision it covers, and its terms on critePriority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: no agreement of this kind and no implementing policy is held)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
Where a decision-making agreement or a power or duty agreement with an Indigenous governing body is in force, the system holds its terms on who exercises, performs or consents to each power, duty or statutory power of decision it covers, and its terms on criteria and procedures. It routes each exercise of a covered power to the persons the agreement identifies. It does not let the exercise be completed until the joint exercise or the consent the agreement requires is recorded. It keeps each power or duty agreement and each amendment with the date it was published.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 89.1, 89.2, 89.3 and 89.4; Adoption Act ss. 74.2, 74.3 and 74.4 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-112, CL-D7-113, OB-LG1-121, OB-LG2-41, OB-LG2-42, RC-LG1-23 (2 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement that requires the consent of an Indigenous governing body before a director's power is exercised or a director's duty is performed, when a director tries to complete that exercise for a matter the agreement covers, then the system refuses until the consent, the person who gave it and its date are recorded.
- Given an agreement that requires a power or duty to be exercised jointly, when the decision is recorded, then the decision record names each person who exercised it and the agreement and version relied on, and keeps each person's reasons as their own.
- Given criteria or procedures the agreement sets for a covered power, duty or statutory power of decision (R-LG1-120), when it is exercised, then the system applies them and the decision record shows them as the rules applied.
- Given a power or duty agreement or an amendment to one, when it is recorded as in force, then the system holds the copy for publication and the date it was published, and reports any agreement or amendment with no publication recorded (OB-LG1-121, OB-LG2-41).
- Edge case: a power, duty or statutory power of decision under the Adoption Act that an agreement covers (OB-LG2-42). The same routing, consent and record apply.
Data
Inputs: The agreement's terms on who exercises, performs or consents; its criteria and procedures; the powers, duties and statutory powers of decision it covers; consents given; Outputs: Decisions routed for joint exercise or consent; decision records that name the agreement, its version, the persons acting and the consent; a publication record for each agreement and amendment; Validations: The agreement was in force on the decision date; the person who consents or acts jointly is the person the agreement identifies.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy implementing CFCSA ss. 89.2 to 89.4 or Adoption Act ss. 74.2 to 74.4 was found, and no agreement of this kind is held. Which powers will be covered is not known.
- The Act does not say what happens where consent is refused or not given in time. Each agreement's procedures would govern.
- The Bill 38 redline (CFD-230) calls these 'statutory power agreements' authorised by the Lieutenant Governor in Council. The consolidated Acts call them 'power or duty agreements' entered into by the minister. The requirement follows the consolidations.
- The duty to publish is the minister's and the public website sits outside the case system. The requirement covers only holding the copy and the publication date.
Rationale
Once such an agreement is made, the Act requires the power to be exercised in accordance with it and gives its terms on who acts or consents, and on criteria and procedures, the force of law (CFCSA s. 89.4; Adoption Act s. 74.4). A decision completed without the required consent or joint exercise would be made outside the law, so the system must hold these terms as rules and enforce them. LEG001-C10
FR-120 Must M9 Medium
Regular list of a community's children, provided under an agreement
Where an agreement with a First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation, a Treaty First Nation or an Indigenous community provides for it, the system produces, at the interval the agreement sets, a list of that community's Indigenous children whose care status the RegulatiFirst needed in: M9
Description
Where an agreement with a First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation, a Treaty First Nation or an Indigenous community provides for it, the system produces, at the interval the agreement sets, a list of that community's Indigenous children whose care status the Regulation describes. The list holds only the items the Regulation names. The system records each list as a disclosure made under the agreement, without asking for the consent of the persons named, and attaches the agreement's conditions on use, disclosure and security to it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 92.1(2)(c) and (3); CFCS Regulation s. 12.1(a) (also as made by Ministerial Order 042/2019, CFD-001); Community Agreements framework (CFD-046, undated) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-122, CL-D7-123, CL-D7-124, CL-D8-195, R-SRIN2-09 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement in force that provides for the list, when the interval the agreement sets comes due (CK-IN2-01), then the system produces the list of the community's Indigenous children whose care status the Regulation describes (RC-LG2-36) and raises a work item for the director who discloses it.
- Given a list, when it is produced, then it holds each child's name, date of birth and care status and the names of the child's parents, and nothing else.
- Edge case: a child in care under one of the agreements the Regulation names (R-CO1-06). The list leaves out the names of that child's parents.
- Given a list that is disclosed, when the disclosure is recorded, then the record names the agreement as its legal basis, the recipient, the date and the content, requires no consent from the persons named (R-SRIN2-09), and carries the agreement's conditions on use, disclosure and security.
- Given a community advises the director of an event that has put at risk, or may put at risk, the privacy of individuals or the security of information provided under the agreement (OB-IN2-09), when the advice is recorded, then it is linked to the agreement and its disclosures and routed for a privacy response.
Data
Inputs: The agreement, its reporting interval and information conditions; each child's recorded community, care status, name and date of birth; parents' names; Outputs: The list for each community; a disclosure record for each list; a work item for each list due; a record of each incident the community reports; Validations: The agreement is in force and provides for the list; only the items the Regulation names are included; care status is read as at the date of the list.
Dependencies
Open
- The Regulation says 'on a regular basis'. CFD-046, which is undated, says quarterly. The interval is held on each agreement (CK-IN2-01).
- CFD-046 describes the children listed as those in care or in the interim or temporary custody of a person other than a parent under a director's supervision. The Regulation describes them as children in care and children who are the subject of an interim order for custody or a temporary custody order. The requirement follows the Regulation.
- CFD-046 names 'the director' in one place and a named deputy director in another as the person who discloses the list. The source check found this is not a conflict (CF-D7-23). The role that discloses is held as reference data.
- No source says how a child who belongs to more than one community is listed, or what happens where a parent or youth objects. CFD-046 says an agreement may add steps for an objection.
- The framework's diagrams of roles in completing and maintaining an information agreement were images and are not in the text held.
Rationale
The Regulation prescribes this purpose so that a community can fulfil its shared responsibility for the upbringing and well-being of its children, and fixes what the list may hold (CFCS Regulation s. 12.1(a)). The Act requires the agreement to carry conditions on the information provided (CFCSA s. 92.1(3)). The list must be produced from case records, on time, with no more than the Regulation allows. LEG002-C1
FR-121 Should M9 Medium
Requests for agreements, and the date an Indigenous law takes force by agreement or lapse of time
The system records a notice from an Indigenous governing body that an Indigenous group, community or people intends to exercise its legislative authority over child and family services, and a request for a coordination agreement, each with the day it was made.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (no implementing policy held; negotiation may be tracked outside the case system)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a notice from an Indigenous governing body that an Indigenous group, community or people intends to exercise its legislative authority over child and family services, and a request for a coordination agreement, each with the day it was made. It runs the period the federal Act sets from the day of the request and records whether a coordination agreement was entered into. It records a request from the Nisga'a Nation or a Treaty First Nation for an amending agreement or an enabling agreement, the conditions the Act sets for that agreement, and the date from which the law applies outside the Nation's lands. These dates feed the record of which Indigenous law applies to a child.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
An Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Metis children, youth and families (federal) ss. 20(1) to (7), 21 and 22; CFCSA ss. 90.1(1), 90.2 and 90.4 to 90.6 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-111, CL-D7-114, CL-D7-117, AU-LG3-01, AU-LG3-02, CK-LG3-01, R-LG3-12 (3 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request from an Indigenous governing body for a coordination agreement, when the day the request was made is recorded, then the system starts the period the federal Act sets (CK-LG3-01) as a registered time limit and shows the day after it ends.
- Given the period ends with no coordination agreement entered into, when that day is reached, then the system raises a work item for a recorded finding on whether the conditions of the federal Act are met (R-LG3-12), and shows the law as having force from the day after the period ends only once that finding is recorded.
- Edge case: a coordination agreement entered into after the period ends, or a new request. The system records each and keeps the earlier request and its outcome.
- Given a request from the Nisga'a Nation or a Treaty First Nation for an agreement on law-making outside its lands (OB-LG1-125), when it is recorded, then the system keeps the efforts made to negotiate and their dates against the request.
- Given an amending agreement or an enabling agreement, when it is recorded, then the system records each condition the Act sets for it (R-LG1-121) and shows the law as applying outside the Nation's lands only from the date the Act gives, once every condition is recorded as met.
Data
Inputs: The notice and the request, each with the day it was made and the Indigenous governing body that made it; the group, community or people it acts for; negotiation events; the agreement and the conditions met; Outputs: A running period with its end date; a work item at the end of the period; the date from which a law has force, passed to the record of applicable Indigenous law; Validations: The start day is the day the request was made; a law is shown as in force only on a recorded agreement or a recorded finding.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy or procedure was found for receiving a notice or a request under the federal Act s. 20, or a request under CFCSA s. 90.4. Who in government receives them, and whether the ministry's case system or another body's records hold them, needs a ministry answer.
- The federal Act does not say who finds that an Indigenous governing body made reasonable efforts. The requirement records the finding and does not make it.
- CFCSA s. 90.4 sets no time limit for negotiation, so the requirement runs none.
- Pack P02a holds the record of which Indigenous law applies to a child. This requirement supplies dates to it and should be read with it.
Rationale
Under the federal Act an Indigenous law gains the force of federal law either when a coordination agreement is entered into or when a set period passes after a request with reasonable efforts made (s. 20(3) and (4)). The Act gives the Nisga'a Nation and Treaty First Nations a parallel route by agreement (CFCSA ss. 90.5 and 90.6). Which law applies to a child turns on these dates, so the system must hold them. LEG005-C2
FR-122 Must M0 Medium
Confirming with an Indigenous authority and referring a protection report to it
The system records the director's determination whether to refer a report about an Indigenous child to an applicable Indigenous authority, both when the report is received and after it has been assessed.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records the director's determination whether to refer a report about an Indigenous child to an applicable Indigenous authority, both when the report is received and after it has been assessed. It allows a referral only once the record holds the Indigenous authority's two confirmations: that an Indigenous law applies to the child, and that the Indigenous authority will assess the information in the report. It records the referral itself, the method the Indigenous authority asked for, and that the person who made the report was told of the referral.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 16(1), (1.1), (1.2), (2)(d), (2.1) and (2.2); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 'When a Child/Youth is Indigenous' and Policy 3.10 standards 3.10(1) to (3) and 'Referring Child Protection Reports to an Indigenous Authority'; Policy 1.2 Upholding Indigenous Jurisdiction over Child and Family Services (CFD-303), section 6 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-018, CL-D7-020, OB-LG1-22 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a report about an Indigenous child to whom an Indigenous law may apply, when it is recorded, then the system opens a task to contact the Indigenous authority promptly and records each contact and the answer given (OB-IN1-76).
- Given a report with either confirmation missing from the record, when a worker tries to record a determination to refer it to an Indigenous authority, then the system refuses, at receipt and after assessment alike (OB-LG1-24).
- Given a confirmation given verbally, when it is recorded, then the system requires the name of the Indigenous authority's representative, the date and the time, and keeps the report from closing until the written confirmation is attached (RC-CP1-16).
- Given a determination to refer, when it is recorded, then the system opens the referral as prompt work, records its date, time and the method the Indigenous authority asked for, and records that the person who made the report was told (OB-LG1-25, OB-LG1-27).
- Edge case: where an agreement that applies to the child sets its own steps for referral, the system shows those steps with the report, and they are followed where they differ from policy (OB-CP1-52).
Data
Inputs: The report; the child's Indigenous community or communities; the applicable Indigenous authority; agreements in the registry; the authority's confirmations; Outputs: The referral determination; the confirmation record; the referral record; the record that the reporter was told; Validations: Both confirmations are on the record before a referral is accepted; a verbal confirmation names who gave it and when.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act asks for confirmation that an Indigenous law applies. Policy asks for confirmation that a coordination agreement and/or Indigenous law applies. The record should hold which instrument the Indigenous authority named.
- The Act and policy say 'promptly' and give no time limit for the contact or the referral.
- CF-D7-04, read in the source: the agreements framework (CFD-046, undated) still requires a Nation prescribed by regulation, a section 92.1 agreement and residence on the Nation's land. The consolidated Act requires only the two confirmations. The requirement follows the Act.
- CF-D7-19: Policy 1.2 (CFD-303 L76) lets the reporter's name and contact information go to the Indigenous authority with the report. The 2005 Aboriginal operational standards (CFD-278 L3214) have reporters told their identity will not be disclosed unless a court requires it. Both are policy. A ministry answer is needed on what reporters are told.
Rationale
The Act forbids a determination to refer unless the Indigenous authority has given both confirmations, and requires the director to refer promptly and to tell the reporter (CFCSA s. 16(1.1), (1.2), (2.1), (2.2)). The confirmations are the only evidence that the director's duty lawfully passed to the Indigenous authority. LEG001-C11
FR-123 Must M9 Medium
The director's remaining response where an Indigenous law applies, including emergencies
The system ends the director's duty to assess a report, or to start, continue or finish an assessment or investigation on it, when the report is referred to an Indigenous authority.First needed in: M9
Description
The system ends the director's duty to assess a report, or to start, continue or finish an assessment or investigation on it, when the report is referred to an Indigenous authority. Where an Indigenous law applies and the report has not been referred, it allows a screening assessment and other services under the Act only on one of the grounds policy lists, and records the ground. Where the ground is an immediate risk to the child's health or safety, it records the attempts to reach the Indigenous authority and the follow-up with it afterwards.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 16(1.3), (1.4), (2.3) and (2.4); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 'When a Child/Youth is Indigenous' and Policy 3.10 standards 3.10(4) and (5) and 'Role of the Director in Emergency Situations when Indigenous Law Applies'; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 4 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-019, CL-D7-017, CL-D7-021, AU-CP4-05 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a report referred to an Indigenous authority, when the referral is recorded, then the system opens no assessment or investigation work on that report, stops the time limits running on it, and shows the referral as the reason (R-LG1-39).
- Given an Indigenous law applies and the report is not referred, when a worker starts a screening assessment, then the system requires one of the grounds policy lists: immediate risk with the Indigenous authority out of reach, no confirmation, or the authority's request (R-CP1-41).
- Given the ground is immediate risk, when it is recorded, then the system records the attempts to contact the Indigenous authority and opens a task to follow up with it once the child's immediate needs are met (OB-CP1-58).
- Given a screening assessment completed on the ground of immediate risk, when a worker records a further step, then the system first requires the Indigenous authority's answer on whether it will take responsibility for the report (OB-CP1-58).
- Edge case: where the Indigenous authority does not confirm, or asks the director to act, the report goes to a director with the delegation to assess it, and the applicable agreement or Indigenous law is shown with the response (AU-CP4-05, R-CP4-04).
Data
Inputs: The referral record; the ground for acting under the Act; contact attempts and their times; the Indigenous authority's answers; Outputs: Closed or stopped assessment work and time limits; the recorded ground; the follow-up task and its result; Validations: A screening assessment where an Indigenous law applies carries one of the listed grounds.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy speaks of a 'timeframe appropriate to the circumstances' and 'the first possible opportunity'. No time limit is set, so none is registered.
- Policy 3.1 (CFD-261 L314 to L319) has a report transferred unscreened to an Indigenous Child and Family Services Agency that holds responsibility for it. That transfer is a referral to another director under s. 16(1)(a) and is not specified here.
Rationale
On referral the director ceases to have the obligation to assess (CFCSA s. 16(1.3) and (2.3)), so time limits must not keep running against a report the director no longer holds. Policy confines services under the Act to three cases and requires follow-up with the Indigenous authority after an emergency (Policy 3.10, standards 3.10(4) and (5)). LEG001-C12
FR-124 Must M9 Medium
Referral during a protection response, and closing the record after referral
The system supports a referral made after a protection response has begun.First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports a referral made after a protection response has begun. When information shows that an Indigenous law applies to the child, it prompts contact with the Indigenous authority. Before the director's involvement ends, it records what the Indigenous authority was given and who was told of the referral. It lets the report, the response and the related service records close only when the record is complete and the Indigenous authority has confirmed it received the information.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.2 standard 3.2(8), Policy 3.3 standard 3.3(3), Policy 3.10 standard 3.10(9), 'Referring Child Protection Reports to an Indigenous Authority During a Protection Response' and 'Withdrawing an Application for an Interim Supervision Order'; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), sections 7 and 9; CFCSA s. 16(2)(d) to (2.3) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-120, CL-D1-181, CL-D1-183, CL-D7-021, CL-D7-025 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a protection response under way, when information is recorded that an Indigenous law applies to the child, then the system opens a task to contact the Indigenous authority promptly, and the response continues until the authority confirms it will assess the report (OB-IN1-77).
- Given a referral during a response, when the director's involvement is ended, then the record shows the Indigenous authority was told of safety concerns and steps taken, and given a copy of any safety plan agreement and of any protective intervention or restraining order in effect (OB-CP1-59).
- Given the same referral, when it is recorded, then the system records that the parents, and a child at or over the age policy sets (OB-CP1-59), were told, and that the reporter was told and given the Indigenous authority's name and contact details.
- Given a referred report, when a worker tries to close it, then the system refuses until the record holds the items policy lists and the Indigenous authority's confirmation that it received the information (R-CP1-42, RC-CP1-15).
- Edge case: where voluntary services or a care agreement were provided during the response and still continue, the system keeps the child's and family's service records open while they continue (R-CP1-42).
- Edge case: where an application for an interim supervision order was made and not granted, the system records that each person given notice of it was told it is not proceeding, and that the court documents went to the Indigenous authority (OB-CP1-61).
Data
Inputs: The response under way; the Indigenous authority's confirmation; safety concerns and actions; orders and agreements in effect; persons given notice of a court application; Outputs: The record of what the Indigenous authority was given; notices to parents, child and reporter; the closure record with the reason the director's involvement ended; Validations: Closure needs the child's Indigenous community or communities, the Indigenous authority and contact names, the reporter's name, safety concerns and actions, the date and time of referral, and the reason for ending.
Dependencies
See also
FR-114 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The two closing lists in Policy 3.10 differ: only the list for a referral during a response names safety concerns and actions (CFD-261 L2319 to L2323 and L2349 to L2354).
- Withdrawal from a court proceeding once an order has been granted belongs to pack P03b and is not specified here.
- Policy says notice to the parents and child 'may be verbal or written'. No time limit is given.
Rationale
Policy requires a set record before services under the Act end on referral, and allows the report to close only once the Indigenous authority confirms receipt (Policy 3.10, standard 3.10(9) and procedures). The record is what shows a child was passed safely from one jurisdiction to another. CFD261-C2
FR-125 Must M9 Medium
More than one Indigenous authority, and disputes about which Indigenous law applies
The system records every Indigenous authority and Indigenous community whose law or agreement may apply to a child, and each one's answer on which Indigenous authority will assess a report.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every Indigenous authority and Indigenous community whose law or agreement may apply to a child, and each one's answer on which Indigenous authority will assess a report. It allows a referral only when all of them have confirmed in writing that one Indigenous authority will receive the report. Until then the response under the Act continues. The system records a dispute or uncertainty about the application of an Indigenous law, and ends or suspends no service because of it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 4.5; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.10 standard 3.10(8) and procedures; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 2(a) to (e) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-182 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given more than one Indigenous law may apply to a child, when a report is recorded, then the system holds each Indigenous authority and Indigenous community separately and records the contact with each and its answer (OB-CP1-57).
- Given not all of them have confirmed in writing which Indigenous authority will assess the report, when a worker tries to refer it, then the system refuses, and the record shows all were advised that an assessment will proceed under the Act (OB-CP1-57).
- Given a screening assessment completed in that case, when its outcome is recorded, then the system records that every relevant Indigenous authority was told the outcome (OB-CP1-57).
- Given a dispute or uncertainty is recorded, when it is open, then no service, agreement or task is ended or suspended because of it, and the steps taken to resolve it and its resolution are recorded (OB-LG1-10, OB-IN1-72).
Data
Inputs: Each applicable Indigenous authority and Indigenous community; their written confirmations; the dispute and the steps taken to resolve it; Outputs: A record of contacts and answers for each; the dispute record with its state; the referral once one authority is confirmed by all; Validations: A referral in this case needs written confirmation from every relevant Indigenous authority.
Dependencies
See also
FR-113 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Pack P02a holds the same section of the Act in its cluster CL-D7-013. This requirement covers the dispute as it bears on a report and its referral; the editor should join the two.
- Here policy requires written confirmation from all the Indigenous authorities, while a single authority's confirmation may be verbal. No source says why they differ.
- Policy sets no time limit: it speaks of 'a timeframe appropriate to the circumstances'.
Rationale
The Act requires that a dispute about the application of an Indigenous law not disrupt services while it is resolved, and that the director consult and cooperate with Indigenous authorities to resolve it (CFCSA s. 4.5). Policy 3.10 allows referral only when all relevant Indigenous authorities confirm one of them in writing. LEG001-C13
FR-126 Must M9 Medium
Voluntary agreements and out-of-care arrangements alongside an Indigenous authority's services
Where an Indigenous law applies to a child or youth, the system supports a voluntary agreement or out-of-care arrangement under the Act running at the same time as services from an Indigenous authority.First needed in: M9
Description
Where an Indigenous law applies to a child or youth, the system supports a voluntary agreement or out-of-care arrangement under the Act running at the same time as services from an Indigenous authority. It records that the person asking for services was told what the Indigenous authority may offer and that information may be shared with it, and that the Indigenous authority was told before the agreement was made. When the Indigenous authority gives notice that it is or will be providing services, the system prompts notice to the other party and records the decision, made with that party and the Indigenous authority, on whether the agreement continues. The notice alone ends nothing.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 14 'voluntary services' (a) to (e), applying to CFCSA ss. 5, 6, 7, 8, 12.1 and 12.2; Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2 (CFD-296), standards 2.2(1), 2.3(3) and 2.4(3) and procedures; Out-of-Care Policies, Chapter 4 (CFD-294), policy statements 5 and 19 and the procedures on Extended Family Program agreements and permanent transfer of custody; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.8 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-184, CL-D1-185, CL-D1-186, CL-D1-187, CL-D1-188, CL-D7-048, CL-D7-049, CL-D7-050, CL-D7-051, CL-D7-052 (10 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for services under a listed section where there is an Indigenous authority, when it is recorded, then the system records that the person was told services might be available from the authority and that information may be shared with it (OB-IN1-83).
- Given such an agreement is being made, when a worker records it as entered, then the system requires the record that the Indigenous authority was told that services under the Act will be provided (OB-IN1-84).
- Given an Indigenous authority's notice that it is or will be providing services, when it is recorded, then the system opens a task to notify the other party promptly and records the joint decision on whether the agreement continues. The agreement stays in force meanwhile (OB-IN1-85, R-IN1-57).
- Given a decision that an Extended Family Program agreement will not continue, when the file is closed, then the record holds the revised end date, that the parties and the Indigenous authority were told, and the list of files transferred (OB-CP2-36, RC-CP2-11).
- Edge case: a voluntary care or special needs agreement continues only where the record states that the Indigenous authority's services would not conflict with the director's care role (R-IN1-57, R-CP2-64).
- Edge case: where the Indigenous authority has confirmed in writing that it is or will be providing services, or that it intends to confirm, the system does not let an application for permanent transfer of custody proceed (R-CP2-08).
Data
Inputs: The agreement or arrangement and its parties; the applicable Indigenous authority; its notices and written confirmations; Outputs: Records that each person and the Indigenous authority were told; the joint decision; a revised end date and list of files transferred; Validations: The Indigenous authority is told before an agreement is entered; a notice from the authority changes no agreement by itself.
Dependencies
Open
- The Standards for Youth Support Services and Youth Agreements, which Policy 1.2 names for ss. 12.1 and 12.2, were not among this pack's documents. The youth limb rests on Policy 1.2 alone.
- Chapter 4 bars a permanent transfer where the Indigenous authority 'intends to provide confirmation in the near future'. No source says how that intention is given or how long it holds. Chapter 6, which it points to, belongs to pack P11.
- Chapter 2 requires the Indigenous authority to be told. Its emergency procedure for services before a written agreement was not read for an exception to the order of steps.
- A practice FAQ (CFD-302 L102) adds that caregivers are told at placement, and again when the Indigenous authority intends to offer services, that their information may be shared. No policy held says so for caregivers.
Rationale
Policy 1.2 lets a voluntary agreement under the Act be entered into or continued where an Indigenous authority is providing services, and makes telling the family, telling the Indigenous authority, and deciding together whether to continue mandatory steps. Chapters 2 and 4 repeat them for each kind of agreement. CFD303-C1
FR-127 Must M9 Low
A worker's own protection concern reported to an Indigenous authority
Where a worker providing services under the Act comes to believe that a child to whom an Indigenous law applies needs protection, the system records the concern, the report made to the Indigenous authority and the authority's answer.First needed in: M9
Description
Where a worker providing services under the Act comes to believe that a child to whom an Indigenous law applies needs protection, the system records the concern, the report made to the Indigenous authority and the authority's answer. Where the Indigenous authority confirms it will assess the information and the record shows all relevant information was shared with it, the system requires no report to a director. Where the confirmation is missing, it opens a report to a director authorised to receive one and keeps it open until the report is made.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 14(1) and (1.1); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 5; Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2 (CFD-296), 'If Child Protection Concerns Arise' (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-281, CL-D7-018, CL-D7-019 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a worker's own protection concern about a child to whom an Indigenous law applies, when it is recorded, then the system records the concern, the reasons, the report made to the Indigenous authority and its date (RC-CP2-20).
- Given the Indigenous authority's confirmation that it will assess, and a record that all relevant information was shared with it, when both are on the record, then the system requires no report to a director and shows why (R-LG1-37, R-IN1-54).
- Given the confirmation is not on the record, when the concern is saved, then the system opens a report to a director authorised to receive it and treats it as prompt work until it is made (OB-IN1-75).
- Given a protection worker becomes involved, when the concern is passed on, then the system records the decision made with that worker on whether the support services continue (RC-CP2-20).
Data
Inputs: The concern and its reasons; the applicable Indigenous authority and any duty to report in its law or agreement; the authority's answer; what was shared; Outputs: The record of the concern and of the report; a report to a director where one is still required; Validations: The exception applies only with the Indigenous authority's confirmation on the record.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-10, read in the source: the Policy 1.2 FAQ of January 2024 (CFD-302 L77) says no record is needed once the Indigenous authority confirms. Chapter 2 policy (CFD-296 L400) requires one. The requirement follows policy, the higher tier and the later document.
- Policy 1.2 makes sharing all relevant information a condition of the exception. The Act does not. The requirement records both facts and follows the stricter policy for the director's own staff.
- Receiving reports from the public under s. 14(1) belongs to pack P05 and is not specified here.
Rationale
The duty to report rests on every person, and the Act lifts it only where the Indigenous authority confirms it will assess (CFCSA s. 14(1.1)). Policy 1.2 adds that the director must share all relevant information, and Chapter 2 requires the concern and the report to be documented. LEG001-C14
FR-128 Must M9 Medium
Disclosing information to an Indigenous authority on its request
The system treats a request from an Indigenous authority for information needed to provide Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law as one the director must meet.First needed in: M9
Description
The system treats a request from an Indigenous authority for information needed to provide Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law as one the director must meet. It records who is asking and in what capacity before anything is released, and records every request and every response, including a verbal one. It checks that a request for personal health information is in writing and carries what the Act requires. It withholds the kinds of information policy bars from release and records why.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; adoption and permanency; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 79.2(2), (2.1) and (3); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 3 and Appendix I 'Information Sharing'; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.10 standard 3.10(7) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-181, OB-LG1-120, RC-LG1-22 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for information about an Indigenous child, when it is recorded, then the system records who is asking and which kind of requester policy lists they are, before anything is released (OB-IN1-73).
- Given a request from an Indigenous authority for information necessary to provide services under an Indigenous law, when the response is recorded, then the disclosure cites the Act as its basis, needs no consent, and the request and response are both kept (OB-LG1-119, RC-IN1-29).
- Given a request that relates to personal health information, when it is not in writing, or lacks the description or the Indigenous authority's confirmation the Act requires, then the system marks it incomplete and records what is missing (OB-LG1-120, RC-LG1-22).
- Given information of a kind policy bars from release (solicitor-client privilege, information from dispute resolution the Act protects, or a youth justice record whose release is not authorised), when a response is prepared, then the system withholds it and records the reason (OB-IN1-73).
- Edge case: a request for a full file, or from a requester that is not an Indigenous authority, is sent to the body policy names for it and is not answered by the local office (OB-IN1-73).
Data
Inputs: The request, its form and its requester; the Indigenous law or agreement relied on; the information held; Outputs: The disclosure record with its legal basis; the record of what was withheld and why; a routed request; Validations: The requester's capacity is recorded first; a request for personal health information is in writing with a description and the confirmation.
Dependencies
See also
FR-114 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- No policy held implements s. 79.2(2.1). The Act allows a prescribed form for a request for personal health information; no such form or regulation is held.
- Standard 3.10(7) of Policy 3.10 breaks off at 'following' in the source (CFD-261 L2267), so the instrument it points to is not stated. Sibling passages point to Appendix I of Policy 1.2.
- Section 79.2(3) excepts only solicitor-client privilege. Appendix I also bars dispute resolution information under s. 24 and youth justice records. Whether the two further bars stand against 'despite any other enactment' is a question for legal advice.
- Pack P02a holds the same section in its cluster CL-D7-016. The editor should join the two.
- CF-D7-19 (reporter's identity) applies here as in FR-122.
Rationale
The Act obliges the director to disclose on an Indigenous authority's request, despite any other enactment and subject only to solicitor-client privilege, and sets the form of a request for personal health information (CFCSA s. 79.2). Policy 1.2 Appendix I requires every request and response to be documented. LEG001-C15
FR-129 Must M9 Medium
Withdrawing from a hearing because an agreement protects the child
The system records a director's withdrawal from a hearing on the ground that an agreement protects the child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a director's withdrawal from a hearing on the ground that an agreement protects the child. It records which of the grounds the Act lists applies (R-LG1-71), holds the agreement, and records the director's decision on whether the agreement is adequate with the steps policy requires before that decision. It sends an initial decision that an agreement between the parent and the child's Indigenous community is not adequate for review before it is final. It produces the Form B report to court and records who was given a copy.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 33.01(1) and (2); CFCS Regulation s. 4(3); Child Protection Response Policies, concluding ongoing protection services (CFD-261); Out-of-Care Policies (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-163 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a removed Indigenous child and an agreement between the parent apparently entitled to custody and the child's Indigenous community, when the director records a decision on adequacy, then the record holds the agreement, each custodial parent's position, the child's view, the home visit and the carers' consent to record checks (OB-CP1-48).
- Given an initial decision that the agreement is not adequate to protect the child, when a worker tries to make it final, then the system routes it to the reviewer policy names (AU-CP1-15) and refuses to make it final until the review is recorded.
- Given a withdrawal on an agreement, when it is recorded, then the system produces the Form B report with the reasons for removal and for considering the agreement adequate, and records a copy given to the parent and to each person informed of the presentation hearing.
- Edge case: where the ground is an agreement with the jurisdiction where an out-of-province parent lives, or an agreement the director makes under the Act, the record states that ground and does not ask for the community steps.
- Edge case: where an uninvolved parent cannot be found, the system accepts the decision without that parent's position only when the efforts made to find the parent are recorded.
Data
Inputs: The agreement; the ground relied on; each parent's position; the child's view; home visit; consents to record checks; the reviewer's decision; Outputs: Adequacy decision record; Form B report to court; record of copies given; Validations: A withdrawal on this ground cannot be recorded without an adequacy decision; a not-adequate decision cannot be final without the review.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act names the other party to the agreement by the child's identity: the First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation or the child's Nisga'a Village, the Treaty First Nation, or the legal entity representing the child's Indigenous community. Policy says only 'Indigenous community'. The record should hold the party as the Act names it.
- Policy has the Form B reasons given to the parents and the Indigenous community before the application to court. The Act requires a copy to the parent and persons informed of the presentation hearing. The two lists are not the same; the system should record both.
- Policy applies the same steps to a withdrawal under s. 48(1.1)(a) after an order. That provision was not read for this pack.
Rationale
CFCSA s. 33.01 lets the director withdraw where an agreement the director considers adequate protects the child, and requires a prompt written report to the court with copies. Policy makes the director responsible for the adequacy decision and requires a review before a not-adequate decision is final. LEG001-C16
FR-130 Must M0 Medium
Receiving an Indigenous authority's confirmation and request to withdraw
The system records an Indigenous authority's written confirmation that it is or will be providing Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law, with its written request that the director withdraw, or its written confirmation that it intends toFirst needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records an Indigenous authority's written confirmation that it is or will be providing Indigenous child and family services under an Indigenous law, with its written request that the director withdraw, or its written confirmation that it intends to have custody of a child in continuing custody. It checks the confirmation for the items the Regulation lists (RC-LG2-34), whatever form the authority used. It records the stage the proceeding has reached and opens the withdrawal path the Act sets for that stage.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33.02, 48.1 and 50.02(1); CFCS Regulation s. 12.3; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261); Policy 1.2, Upholding Indigenous Jurisdiction over Child and Family Services (CFD-303); Out-of-Care Policies, statement 18 (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-165, CL-D1-166, CL-D7-027, CL-D7-028, CL-D7-041 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written confirmation from an Indigenous authority, when it is recorded, then the system checks it for each item the Regulation lists (RC-LG2-34), accepts the prescribed form or a form the authority chose, and raises any missing item for follow-up with the authority.
- Given a recorded confirmation and request, when the stage of the proceeding is recorded, then the system opens one of three paths: before the presentation hearing concludes, after a presentation hearing, or continuing custody.
- Given a recorded confirmation, when the worker records the check of the Indigenous law and of any agreement that applies, then the result is kept on the record, and an Indigenous law that cannot be identified is routed for consultation (CFD-261 L2429).
- Given any path, when the report to court is later produced, then the confirmation and request as received are available to attach unchanged.
- Edge case: for a child in continuing custody, the confirmation is of an intention to have custody, no request to withdraw is needed, and the record shows the confirmation also goes to the Public Guardian and Trustee.
Data
Inputs: The authority's written confirmation and request as a document; date and time received; the Indigenous law identified; the child's legal status and the stage of the proceeding; Outputs: A confirmation record tied to the child and the proceeding; the withdrawal path opened; follow-up items for missing information; Validations: Items checked against the Regulation's list; form is not a ground to refuse; the child is recorded as an Indigenous child.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 1.2 tells the worker to check for an applicable coordination agreement or community agreement before following the withdrawal steps. The Act does not make an agreement a condition of the duty to withdraw, and policy does not say what happens when none is found. The requirement records the check and does not make it a gate. Ministry to confirm.
- Neither the Act nor policy says what the director does when a required item stays missing after follow-up with the authority.
- Policy 5.1(b) (Chapter 5, Children and Youth in Care) governs the temporary custody and continuing custody paths and is not held. Those paths are written from the Act and Regulation alone.
Rationale
CFCSA ss. 33.02 and 48.1 require the director to withdraw once an Indigenous authority gives a written confirmation and request, and s. 50.02 starts the transfer of custody on a written confirmation of intention. The Regulation fixes what the confirmation must contain, and the same document must later be filed with the court. LEG001-C17
FR-131 Must M9 High
Notifying and serving the persons entitled when an Indigenous authority will provide services
The system works out who must be told of the Indigenous authority's confirmation for the path that applies, and tracks a notification or service for each person.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out who must be told of the Indigenous authority's confirmation for the path that applies, and tracks a notification or service for each person. Before the presentation hearing concludes the director notifies, if practicable; after a presentation hearing and for continuing custody the director serves notice. The system records the method, each attempt and the date of notification, and works out that date by the Regulation's rules. The record for each person is the proof that later goes to the court.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33.03, 48.2(1) and (2), 50.02(2) and (3); CFCS Regulation ss. 12.5, 12.6 and 12.7; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-167, CL-D1-168, CL-D1-169, CL-D1-175, CL-D7-029, CL-D7-041 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a path opened by a confirmation, when it opens, then the system lists the persons the Act names for that path (OB-LG1-56, OB-LG1-83, OB-LG1-95) and creates a notification or service task for each, marked prompt, with no deadline the Act does not set.
- Given a person who may be an applicant, when the written notice is produced, then it is in the prescribed form for the path (RC-LG2-35), names the Indigenous law basis, and explains the application and its time period.
- Given a delivery recorded with its method, when the date of notification is worked out, then it follows the Regulation's rule for that method, including the cut-off for email and fax (R-LG2-100, CK-LG2-27), and the first notification governs where several methods were used.
- Edge case: for telephone notification before the presentation hearing concludes, the system records the person's consent to proceed by telephone and what was said; contact attempts that gave no notice are recorded as attempts only (R-CP1-46).
- Edge case: where notification is not practicable, the system records the reason and the team leader consultation (AU-CP1-17); where service is required, only a recorded court order removes a person from the list.
Data
Inputs: The persons entitled for the path; their confirmed addresses and numbers; method, date and time of each attempt; certificates of service; court orders about service; Outputs: Notices in the prescribed forms; a per-person notification record with the date of notification; proof of notification or service for the court; Validations: Delivery method is one the Regulation allows for a written notification; the date of notification is calculated, not typed; every listed person has an outcome.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-18: Policy 3.10 sends the child's notice to 'each child over 12' (CFD-261 L2473), while the Act says 12 or over (s. 34(3)(a)) and Policy 3.10 itself says '12 years of age or older' for service (L2511). The age is data; the system follows the Act.
- Policy 1.1 Appendix K shows 'Promptly/2 days' for the withdrawal notification (CK-IN1-33). The Act says only 'promptly'. The requirement sets no deadline; ministry to say whether the appendix sets a service standard.
- Policy 3.10 cites Regulation s. 12.6 for notification before the presentation hearing concludes (CFD-261 L2461). The provision for that stage is s. 12.5.
- Policy uses separate ministry forms for the child, and for the Public Guardian and Trustee or a custodian, who are not entitled to apply. The Regulation prescribes a form only for persons who may be applicants.
Rationale
The Act requires prompt notification or service of named persons, and the date each person was notified or served starts that person's period to apply to the court. The Regulation sets the methods and the date of notification, and the Act requires proof of notification or service in the report to court. LEG001-C18
FR-132 Must M9 High
Running the application period and fixing the time of transition to an Indigenous authority
The system runs, for each person notified or served, the period the Act gives to apply for an order that the Indigenous law does not apply (CK-LG1-18, CK-LG1-36).First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs, for each person notified or served, the period the Act gives to apply for an order that the Indigenous law does not apply (CK-LG1-18, CK-LG1-36). When the period has ended for the last person it prompts the court registry check and records the result. It produces the director's written notice of the outcome to the Indigenous authority, records the authority's written confirmation of the date and time it will provide services or have custody, and sets the withdrawal or the cancellation of the continuing custody order to take effect at that date and time.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33.04(3) and (4), 33.05(1) and (2), 48.3(3) and (4), 48.4(1) and (2), 50.03(3) and (4), 50.04(1) and (2); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-170, CL-D1-172, CL-D1-173, CL-D1-174, CL-D7-030, CL-D7-033, CL-D7-034, CL-D7-042 (8 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person's date of notification or service, when it is recorded, then the system starts that person's application period (CK-LG1-18, or CK-LG1-36 for continuing custody), and a court-granted extension recorded for a person replaces the period for that person.
- Given the period has ended for the last person notified or served, when that point is reached, then the system creates the registry check task at the time policy sets (CK-CP1-23, CK-CP1-24) and records whether any application or extension application was filed.
- Given no application was made, or an application will not proceed and the court has confirmed the discontinuance, when the worker records that, then the system produces the written notice of the outcome to the Indigenous authority and records when it was sent.
- Given the outcome notice was sent or the court ordered that the Indigenous law applies, when the authority's written confirmation of a date and time is recorded, then the withdrawal or cancellation takes effect at that date and time and at no other.
- Edge case: the Indigenous authority may confirm the date and time whenever it chooses; the system sets no deadline on the authority and refuses to record a withdrawal on this path without the confirmation.
Data
Inputs: Per-person notification dates; court extensions; registry check result; applications and discontinuances; the authority's written date and time confirmation; Outputs: Running application periods; registry check task; outcome notice to the Indigenous authority; the effective date and time of transition; Validations: Transition cannot be set while a period is running, an application is undecided, or a person on the list has no outcome; the effective time equals the authority's confirmed time.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the application period counts calendar or business days.
- Policy times the registry check 'after the 7 day period has passed' before the presentation hearing concludes, and '8 days after the last individual entitled to notice was served' afterwards (CFD-261 L2499, L2537). These agree only if the eighth day is the day after the period ends. Both are held as clock rows.
- CF-D1-16 confirmed on reading: Policy 3.10 cites s. 48.2(1) for the outcome notice after a presentation hearing (CFD-261 L2539). The duty is in s. 48.4(1). A miscitation; the duty is the same.
- Policy treats the transition as able to proceed where the director has determined notification is not practicable for a person (CFD-261 L2555). After a presentation hearing the Act requires service, with no 'if practicable'.
Rationale
The Act gives each notified person a fixed period to apply to the court, requires the director to tell the Indigenous authority in writing when no application is made, and fixes the withdrawal at the date and time the authority confirms. Policy lists the conditions that must all be met before the transition. LEG001-C19
FR-133 Must M9 High
Handling an application about whether the Indigenous law applies
The system records each application for an order that the Indigenous law does not apply, each application to extend the period, and an Indigenous authority's later application on a significant change of circumstances.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each application for an order that the Indigenous law does not apply, each application to extend the period, and an Indigenous authority's later application on a significant change of circumstances. It requires recorded approval before the director makes such an application. It tracks the service the director owes before the hearing and records the court's order. It then either returns the matter to the proceedings under the Act or moves it to the transition.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33.04, 48.3, 48.5, 50.03, 50.05, 62(1) and 69; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-170, CL-D1-171, CL-D1-177, CL-D1-178, CL-D7-030, CL-D7-031, CL-D7-032, CL-D7-038, CL-D7-039, CL-D7-042, CL-D7-046, CL-D7-047, CK-CP1-25 (12 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 46 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the director proposes to apply for an order respecting Indigenous law, when no approval by the Provincial Director of Child Welfare is recorded, then the system refuses to record the application as made (AU-CP1-18, AU-IN1-21).
- Given the director is served with an application and a hearing date is recorded, when that happens, then the system lists the persons the Act names for that path, including the Indigenous authority, and sets each service due by the limit the Act sets (CK-LG1-20).
- Given an application to extend the period, when its hearing date is recorded, then the system sets the director's service on the Indigenous authority due by the limit policy sets (CK-CP1-25).
- Given the court's order is recorded, when it says the proceedings continue, then existing orders stay in effect and the proceedings resume; when it says the Indigenous law applies, then the transition opens at once with no suspension period (R-LG1-113).
- Edge case: where a person cannot be served in time, the system records the court order that shortens, extends or dispenses with service, and until the application is decided the child's legal status does not change (R-CP1-49).
Data
Inputs: Applications, applicants and court file numbers; approval by the Provincial Director of Child Welfare; hearing dates; service records; the court's order, including a consent order; Outputs: Service tasks with due dates counted back from the hearing; the recorded order; the matter returned to proceedings or moved to transition; Validations: The applicant is a person the Act allows to apply for that path; the applicant's service on the director is checked against CK-LG1-19; one outcome per application.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-15 confirmed on reading: Policy 3.10's list of persons the director serves with notice of the hearing (CFD-261 L2602 to L2608) leaves out the Indigenous authority that asked for the withdrawal. The Act lists it (ss. 33.04(6)(c), 48.3(6)(c), 50.03(6)(c)). The requirement follows the Act.
- CF-D1-14 and CF-D7-07 read: Policy 1.1 Appendix K has a row 'Application for Indigenous law order hearing' with '7 days' under 'Notice period' (CFD-301 L494). It may mean the period to apply, not notice of the hearing. Not a clear conflict; the limits are data and the Act's govern. Ministry to correct or explain the appendix.
- The service limits for an extension application (CK-CP1-25) appear only in Policy 3.10. The Act and the Regulation as held do not state them; they may come from the court rules, which are not held.
- Who may apply differs by path: after a presentation hearing and for continuing custody only the director and certain served persons may apply. The applicant list is data per path.
- Policy 3.10 says the child 'remains on removal status' while an application is pending before the presentation hearing concludes. The Act does not state this in words.
Rationale
The Act lets named persons contest whether the Indigenous law applies, sets service limits counted back from the hearing, and makes the court's order decide whether the director withdraws. Policy allows the director's own application only with the approval of the Provincial Director of Child Welfare. CFD261-C3
FR-134 Must M9 Medium
Report to court on a withdrawal or cancellation due to Indigenous law
The system assembles the written report the director must present to the court after withdrawing, or after a continuing custody order is cancelled, because an Indigenous law applies.First needed in: M9
Description
The system assembles the written report the director must present to the court after withdrawing, or after a continuing custody order is cancelled, because an Indigenous law applies. It builds the report in the prescribed form for the path from records already held: the authority's confirmation and request, the proof of notification or service, the director's outcome notice and the authority's date and time confirmation. It records the report as presented and each copy given.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33.05(3) and (4), 48.4(3) and 50.04(3); CFCS Regulation s. 4(3.1), (3.2) and (4); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-169, CL-D1-176, CL-D7-028, CL-D7-035 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a withdrawal or cancellation has taken effect, when the report is produced, then it is in the prescribed form for the path (RC-LG2-26) and attaches each document the Act lists for that path (RC-LG1-14).
- Given a withdrawal before the presentation hearing concludes, when the report is produced, then it also states the director's reasons for removing the child, and the proof shows for each person how and when they were notified or why they were not.
- Given a withdrawal after a presentation hearing or a cancelled continuing custody order, when the report is produced, then the proof is the record of service on each person, or the court order that no service was required.
- Given a report presented on a withdrawal before the presentation hearing concludes, when it is recorded as presented, then the system creates a task to give a copy to each person notified and records each copy given.
- Edge case: an address or telephone number of a person other than the director may be left out of the report where the Regulation allows, and the system records that it was left out and why.
Data
Inputs: The confirmation and request; per-person notification and service records; the outcome notice; the date and time confirmation; reasons for removal; Outputs: The Form G or Form H report with attachments; the date presented; a record of copies given; Validations: The report cannot be completed while a listed attachment is missing; attachments are the documents as received or sent, not retyped.
Dependencies
Open
- When the report is presented differs between sources. Policy 3.10 says to present it before the confirmed date and time if possible (CFD-261 L2560); Policy 1.2 says after that date and time (CFD-303 L109); the Act speaks of a director 'who withdraws'. Two policies of the same tier; not resolved here.
- The Act requires copies of the report only on the path before the presentation hearing concludes. Policy 3.10 follows the Act. Whether copies are given on the other two paths waits on Policy 5.1(b), not held.
- Whether the report can be filed with the court registry electronically is not stated in any source held.
Rationale
The Act requires a written report to the court after each withdrawal or cancellation and lists what it must contain. Every listed item is a record the system already holds from the earlier steps, so the report is assembled, not written again. LEG001-C20
FR-135 Must M0 Medium
Effects of a withdrawal or cancellation on orders, guardianship and the ministry's records
The system applies the legal effects of a withdrawal, or of the cancellation of a continuing custody order, at the date and time it takes effect.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system applies the legal effects of a withdrawal, or of the cancellation of a continuing custody order, at the date and time it takes effect. It marks as cancelled the orders the Act cancels (R-LG1-72) and keeps arrears owing under a cancelled maintenance order. It ends the director's care or guardianship of the child on the record. It keeps protective intervention orders and restraining orders in view, because they do not end with the withdrawal, and it records what the Indigenous authority was told about them and about family law proceedings in progress.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 32(1), 33.01(3) and (4), 33.06, 48.6, 51.1, 53(1)(d.1) and (2); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.10 (CFD-261); Policy 1.2 (CFD-303) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-164, CL-D1-174, CL-D1-179, CL-D7-036, CL-D7-037, CL-D7-040, CL-D7-043, CL-D7-045, R-CP1-45 (8 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a withdrawal takes effect, when the effective date and time is reached, then each interim order, supervision order, temporary custody order and maintenance order in effect is marked cancelled as of that time, and arrears owing under the maintenance order stay owing.
- Given a continuing custody order is cancelled because an Indigenous law applies, when it takes effect, then the director's personal guardianship ends on the record, and the Public Guardian and Trustee's property guardianship ends unless an agreement that continues it is recorded.
- Given a protective intervention order or restraining order is in effect, when the withdrawal is prepared, then the system shows the order as still in effect, and records that the Indigenous authority was told and given a copy before the withdrawal.
- Given family law proceedings about the child are in progress, when the confirmation is received, then the system records that the Indigenous authority was made aware of them.
- Edge case: pending applications for orders under the Act, and access orders tied to the removal, end with the withdrawal (R-CP1-50), and the ministry's service records for the child and family are closed with the withdrawal as the reason.
Data
Inputs: The effective date and time; orders in effect; arrears; protective and restraining orders; family law proceedings; any agreement continuing property guardianship; Outputs: Orders marked cancelled with the time and the cause; guardianship end events; a record of what the Indigenous authority was told; closed service records; Validations: No order is marked cancelled before the effective time; arrears are never cleared by the cancellation; a protective or restraining order is never ended by the withdrawal itself.
Dependencies
See also
FR-195 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The director is not a party to an agreement between the Public Guardian and Trustee and an Indigenous authority that continues property guardianship (CFD-261 L2549). No source says how the ministry learns that such an agreement exists.
- CFCSA s. 32(1) as held ends the director's care of a removed child on a withdrawal under s. 33.01(1) and does not name a withdrawal under s. 33.05. The Bill 38 redline shows wording that names both (R-IN4-19, flagged 'wording differs'). Legal advice needed on when care ends on the Indigenous-law path.
- Policy says any child service or family service record 'will be closed' on withdrawal (CFD-261 L2626). What the ministry keeps, and what passes to the Indigenous authority, is for the records packs (P41) and FR-084.
- Who collects arrears that survive a cancelled maintenance order is not stated in the passages read.
Rationale
The Act cancels named orders when the director withdraws, preserves arrears, and ends guardianship when a continuing custody order is cancelled. Policy states that protective intervention orders and restraining orders are not cancelled by the withdrawal, so the record must not treat them as ended. LEG001-C21
FR-136 Must M0 High
Notice before a significant measure for an Indigenous child: recipients, content and proof
The system holds the list of measures that policy treats as significant as dated reference data (R-IN1-37).First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds the list of measures that policy treats as significant as dated reference data (R-IN1-37). When a worker proposes one of them for an Indigenous child, the system opens a notice to each parent, to the care provider and to each Indigenous governing body that has informed the director that it acts for the child's Indigenous group, community or people. It issues the notice before the measure is taken, times the notice period policy sets, and keeps the notice as issued with proof of how and when it was given. A notice to an Indigenous governing body carries only the personal information the federal Act allows. A caregiver of a child in care is not a care provider for this purpose (R-IN1-50).
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
An Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Metis children, youth and families (federal Act) s. 12(1) and (2); Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities, policy statement 5, procedure 6 and Appendix K (CFD-301); Chapter 4 Out-of-Care Policies, policy statement 8(c) (CFD-294); Permanency Policies, standard 6.3 procedures (CFD-300); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 3 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-192, CL-D7-056, CL-D7-057, CL-D7-058, CL-D7-062, CL-D7-068, CL-D7-069, OB-LG3-06, RC-LG3-02 (7 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 31 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child and a proposed measure on the registered list (R-IN1-37), when the worker records the proposal, then the system opens a notice for each parent, the care provider and each Indigenous governing body recorded as acting for the child's group, community or people.
- Given a notice period that policy sets for the measure (CK-IN1-26, CK-IN1-27, CK-AD2-02), when the notice is given, then the system times the period and shows the measure as awaiting its end, unless an exception is recorded under FR-137.
- Given a notice addressed to an Indigenous governing body, when it is issued, then it holds no personal information about the child, a family member or the care provider beyond what explains the measure or what that body's coordination agreement requires (OB-LG3-06).
- Given a notice sent by email, fax, registered mail or personal service, when delivery is recorded, then the system keeps the notice as issued, the method, the date and any receipt, and makes a removal notice available to the Form A report to court (RC-IN1-22).
- Edge case: a parent who is actively involved in making and signing a voluntary care agreement or a special needs agreement. Written notice to that parent is not required (R-IN1-42). The system records why none was issued and still notifies the other recipients.
- Edge case: a parent objects to the involvement of the Indigenous governing body. The system does not ask for the parent's consent and still issues the notice to that body, unless a best-interests exception is approved under FR-137 (R-IN1-43).
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded Indigenous identity and communities; parents; care provider; the Indigenous governing bodies recorded as acting; the registered list of significant measures; the proposed measure; Outputs: One notice per recipient as issued; delivery method, date and receipt; a running notice period; the notice record for the court report; Validations: Every recipient class is either notified or covered by a recorded exception before the measure is recorded as taken; content sent to an Indigenous governing body is limited as the federal Act requires.
Dependencies
See also
FR-257 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-093: Policy 1.1 states the notice period as required in its body, as a recommended default guideline in Appendix K and as a suggested guideline in the Appendix K table, and no source says calendar or business days. The period, its strength and its day type are data on the clock rows; the requirement is the same either way.
- The federal Act does not define a significant measure. The exclusions in the federal Act questions and answers (safety plans, family case planning conferences, investigations, some support services, anything before birth) are practice only (R-IN4-38, R-IN4-39) and are not on the registered list until policy states them.
- No source held says how an Indigenous governing body informs the director that it acts for a group, community or people, or where that is recorded (RC-LG3-02). The adoption directive tells workers to recheck provincial and national repositories of Indigenous governing bodies at each notice.
- CF-D2-09 (recorded from row text; the youth agreement form was not read here): the form says the community may be informed, while the federal Act and Policy 1.1 require notice before a youth agreement is entered or renewed. The requirement follows the Act.
- CF-D7-12: the adoption directive requires notice before adoption placement and again before the director's consent to adoption; the questions and answers place the first notice at entry to a pre-adoption residency. The directive (T2) is followed; the timing is data.
- CF-D7-14: Policy 1.1 allows email, fax, registered mail or personal service; the questions and answers omit email. Policy is followed. Policy also requires encryption and password protection when the notice is emailed.
Rationale
The federal Act requires notice to the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body before any significant measure, to the extent consistent with the child's best interests (s. 12(1)), and limits the personal information the notice may carry (s. 12(2)). Policy 1.1 lists the measures, the recipients, the period and the proof to be kept. LEG005-C3
FR-137 Must M9 Medium
Exceptions to notice of a significant measure: approval, reasons and follow-up
The system lets notice of a significant measure be withheld, shortened, given verbally only, or left out for a parent or care provider who cannot be located, only in the cases policy allows and only with the supervisor's part recorded.First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets notice of a significant measure be withheld, shortened, given verbally only, or left out for a parent or care provider who cannot be located, only in the cases policy allows and only with the supervisor's part recorded. It records the reasons for each exception. It records the views received during the notice period so that the decision record shows they were considered. Where the director acts before the period ends or takes a different measure, it records that those who were given notice were told.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act s. 12(1) (notice to the extent consistent with the child's best interests); Policy 1.1, procedure 6(b), (c), (f), (g) and (h) and procedure 9(d) and (e) (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-058, CL-D7-059, CL-D7-060, CL-D7-061, CL-D7-071 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a worker who proposes to give no notice because notice is not in the child's best interests, when no supervisor's approval is recorded, then the system does not record the notice as withheld. Once approved, it records the reasons (AU-IN1-13, RC-IN1-22).
- Given urgent circumstances and a notice period shorter than the one policy sets, when the worker records the shorter period, then the system requires a record of the consultation with a supervisor in which it was set (AU-IN1-15).
- Given a supervisor's approval, when notice to a parent or care provider is given verbally only, then the system records the notice and its details in the case record. The system offers verbal-only notice for a parent or care provider and for no other recipient (AU-IN1-14).
- Given a parent or care provider who cannot be located after reasonable efforts, when a supervisor approves giving no notice, then the system records the approval and the steps taken to locate the person (AU-IN1-14; record of the steps is practice only, to confirm).
- Given views received from a parent, a care provider or an Indigenous governing body during the notice period, when the measure is decided, then the views are on the decision record as considered (OB-IN1-58, OB-IN1-61).
- Given circumstances that change during the notice period, when the measure is taken without delay or a different measure is taken, then the system opens a task to inform everyone who was given notice and records that they were told (OB-IN1-58).
Data
Inputs: The notice record; the exception proposed and its reasons; the supervisor's approval or consultation; views received and from whom; the measure actually taken; Outputs: An exception record with approver, date and reasons; views on the decision record; a task and a record of informing the recipients; Validations: An exception cannot be recorded without the supervisor's part policy requires; verbal-only notice and the cannot-locate exception apply to a parent or care provider only.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-11: Policy 1.1 names a supervisor; the questions and answers name a team leader for the same decisions. Policy is followed. The role that may approve is data in the schedule of delegated authority.
- The questions and answers say that where prior notice was withheld in the child's best interests no later notice is needed (R-IN4-43). Policy 1.1 is silent. No later-notice step is required or barred here until policy says.
- Waiting until the response date on the notice, and recording why an Indigenous governing body disagreed with the decision, rest on the questions and answers only (OB-IN4-39, RC-IN4-15).
- Policy 1.1 calls it best practice, not a duty, to tell those who gave views what was finally decided. The system supports that follow-up and does not enforce it.
Rationale
The federal Act makes notice subject to the child's best interests (s. 12(1)) but names no decider. Policy 1.1 gives the decision to withhold, shorten or rely on verbal notice a supervisor's approval or consultation and requires the reasons to be documented, so the record must show who approved each departure and why. CFD301-C1
FR-138 Must M9 Medium
Court proceedings about an Indigenous child: who is served, and service once
Where the Act requires notice of a court proceeding to any party, the system adds the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body to those served with the same notice, except for the applications policy says are not significant measures (OB-IN1First needed in: M9
Description
Where the Act requires notice of a court proceeding to any party, the system adds the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body to those served with the same notice, except for the applications policy says are not significant measures (OB-IN1-59). Where both Acts require notice to the same person, it arranges service once, under the time limit and rules that apply to the proceeding. It keeps the designated representative of an Indigenous community and the Indigenous governing body as separate recipients. It records who has party status and who has the right to make representations.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act ss. 12 and 13; CFCSA ss. 39, 44(2) and 69; Policy 1.1, policy statement 6, procedure 7 and Appendix K (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-064, CL-D7-065, CL-D7-066, CL-D7-067, R-CP5-08 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proceeding for which the Act requires notice to any party, when the list of persons to serve is built for an Indigenous child, then it includes the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body, except for the applications policy excludes (OB-IN1-59).
- Given a person entitled to notice of the same proceeding under both Acts, when service is arranged, then the system creates one service for that person, under the period and rules of the proceeding (R-IN1-49).
- Given a designated representative and an Indigenous governing body recorded as different contacts for the same Indigenous community, when service is arranged, then both are served. Edge case: no governing body is identified, or the contact is the same. Notice goes once, through the designated representative (R-IN1-48).
- Given a worker who considers that serving notice is not in the child's best interests, when the worker tries to mark service as not required, then the system refuses unless a court order that dispenses with or shortens notice is recorded (R-LG1-116, AU-IN1-19).
- Given a proceeding record, when participants are entered, then the parent and the care provider can be recorded with party status, and the Indigenous governing body with the right to make representations and without party status (R-LG3-08).
Data
Inputs: The proceeding type; the child's parents, care provider, designated representative, Indigenous governing body and any Indigenous authority; the recipient schedule in Appendix K held as reference data; Outputs: A list of persons to serve with one service each; proof of service; the standing of each participant; any court order on notice; Validations: Service under the Act is never marked as not required without a recorded court order; a person is not served twice for one proceeding.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-06, read in the source: procedure 7(a) of Policy 1.1 says only Indigenous governing bodies, not other designated representatives, are entitled to notice under seven listed provisions, while the Act gives later-hearing notice to a designated representative who became a party, and Appendix K of the same policy marks the designated representative as a recipient for extension, variation and property guardian applications. The requirement follows the Act and holds recipients per proceeding as data. The ministry should confirm what procedure 7(a) means.
- The Provincial Court (CFCSA) Rules and the regulation's notification provisions cited in Appendix K are not held. The periods in Appendix K are data on clock rows owned by the hearings and notices pack (P10).
Rationale
The federal Act gives the parent and care provider party status and the Indigenous governing body the right to make representations in a civil proceeding (s. 13). Only the court may shorten or dispense with notice of a proceeding (CFCSA s. 69). Policy 1.1 extends CFCSA notice to those the federal Act names and requires service once. CFD301-C2
FR-139 Must M9 Low
Best interests of the child: a recorded determination against the factors the law lists
The system records a best-interests determination against the factors the law lists for the child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a best-interests determination against the factors the law lists for the child. For an Indigenous child these are the factors in the federal Act (R-LG3-06), with the considerations the Act makes primary (R-LG3-05) recorded in particular. For a child who is not Indigenous they are the factors in the CFCSA (R-LG1-11). The factor lists are dated reference data. For a proposed out-of-care arrangement, the system records the consultation with the team leader in which the determination was made.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act s. 10(2) and (3); CFCSA ss. 4(1) and 71(1); Policy 1.1, policy statement 4 and procedure 5 (CFD-301); Chapter 4 Out-of-Care Policies, policy statements 8(a) and 9 (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-193, CL-D1-194, OB-LG1-114 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a decision or action about an Indigenous child, when the worker records it, then the system records the consideration of the federal Act factors, and of the primary considerations in particular (R-LG3-05, R-LG3-06, R-IN1-36).
- Given a proposed out-of-care arrangement for an Indigenous child, when the determination is recorded, then it names the team leader consulted and the factors applied (AU-CP2-01).
- Given a child who is not Indigenous, when the worker starts an application for a temporary custody order to a person other than a parent or for a permanent transfer of custody, then the system requires the recorded determination under the CFCSA factors, with the team leader consulted (AU-RX1-08).
- Given any decision on where to place a child, when it is recorded, then the record shows that the child's best interests were considered (OB-LG1-114).
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded Indigenous identity; the factor list in force; the worker's consideration of each factor; the team leader consulted; Outputs: A determination record with factors, primary considerations, reasons and the person consulted; Validations: The factor list used is the one in force on the date of the determination; a determination for an out-of-care arrangement names a team leader.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-21: Policy 1.1 words the second and third primary considerations differently from the federal Act, and differently again in its own appendix. The reference list follows the Act.
- The federal Act says the best-interests provisions are to be read consistently with a provision of the law of the child's Indigenous group, community or people (R-LG3-07). No source says how that reading is recorded.
- The markdown copy of Chapter 4 garbles the section number in policy statement 9. The repair transcription reads it as s. 4(1) of the CFCSA.
Rationale
The federal Act requires all factors related to the child's circumstances to be considered for an Indigenous child, with primary consideration to those in s. 10(2). Policy 1.1 requires the consideration to be documented, and Chapter 4 requires the determination for an out-of-care arrangement to be made in consultation with the team leader. LEG005-C4
FR-140 Must M9 Medium
Placement decisions recorded against the order of priority the law sets
The system records every decision on where to place a child against the order of priority that applies to the child and to the kind of placement.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every decision on where to place a child against the order of priority that applies to the child and to the kind of placement. The orders (R-LG3-09, OB-LG1-116, OB-LG1-115) and where each applies are dated reference data. For an Indigenous child it records why each higher step was not consistent with the child's best interests, what was considered about brothers, sisters and other family, and what was learned from the family and the Indigenous community about its customs and traditions. It sends a placement that policy says needs prior approval to the approver policy names.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act s. 16(1), (2) and (2.1); CFCSA s. 71; Policy 1.1, policy statement 9 and procedures 10 and 11 (CFD-301); Chapter 4 Out-of-Care Policies, policy statements 3 and 8(f) and Table 2 (CFD-294); Permanency Policies, standard 6.2 procedures (CFD-300); Adoption Policy and Procedures, standard 10.1(5) and procedures 11 and 12 (CFD-277); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-191, CL-D1-302, CL-D2-044, CL-D2-045, CL-D7-077, CL-D7-078, CL-D7-079, CL-D7-080, CL-D7-084, CL-D7-089, AU-CP2-02 (10 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 35 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child and a proposed placement, when the decision is recorded, then the record shows which step of the applicable order the placement meets and, for each higher step, why it was not consistent with the child's best interests (R-LG3-09, R-IN1-41).
- Given an Indigenous child, when the decision is recorded, then it shows the consideration of placing the child with or near children of the same parent or other family, and the consultation with the family and Indigenous community, including on customary care or custom adoption (OB-LG3-11, OB-LG3-12, OB-IN1-65).
- Given a child who is not Indigenous, when the decision is recorded, then it shows placement with a relative or, failing that, which of the considerations the Act lists the placement meets (OB-LG1-115).
- Given a placement for which policy names an approver, when no approval is recorded, then the system does not record the child as placed. This covers a permanent transfer of custody to a care provider who is neither family nor Indigenous (AU-CP2-02) and the cases in AU-AD1-06 and AU-IN3-03.
- Edge case: an arrangement under the Extended Family Program, or a transfer of custody that follows one. Chapter 4 treats the placement priorities as not applicable (R-CP2-23), and the system does not require a priority record.
- Edge case: a child in care is placed with a parent who is not apparently entitled to custody. The system records a placement with a parent, linked to the restricted caregiver agreement and the assessment policy requires (R-IN1-46), and does not record a return.
Data
Inputs: The child's recorded Indigenous identity and communities; parents, family members and their relationship to the child; the proposed care provider and how the provider relates to the child and community; the applicable order of priority; Outputs: A placement decision record with the step met, reasons for steps passed over, considerations and consultations; an approval where one is required; Validations: The order used is the one in force for the child and the kind of placement on the decision date; a placement that needs approval is not recorded as made without it.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-023 (CF-D2-03, CF-D7-02): two statutes give different orders for an Indigenous child. The federal Act starts with a parent; CFCSA s. 71(3) starts with extended family or the child's Indigenous community. Both are held as reference data and neither is preferred here.
- CF-D2-02, read in the source: the Adoption Policy of November 2022 matches under the CFCSA order with a team leader's approval to move to the general considerations, while Policy 1.1 and the Permanency Policies apply the federal order. Both are T2. Which applies to adoption matching waits on MQ-023.
- The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators date from 2005 and their currency is unconfirmed. Their rule that a supervisor approves a placement outside the child's community (R-IN3-21, AU-IN3-03) is held as approval data and should be confirmed for agencies.
- The questions and answers say the priorities also apply to voluntary care and special needs agreements and to adoption requests (R-IN4-52). No policy held says so for those agreements.
- Resource Work Policy 8.2, which governs the assessment of a restricted caregiver, is not held. Who counts as the parent after an adoption or a permanent transfer of custody rests on the questions and answers only (R-IN4-54).
- The care plan form records placement against the CFCSA priorities only (R-GU1-43, R-GU1-40). It is practice material and is not followed where it differs from the Act.
Rationale
The federal Act sets an order of priority for placing an Indigenous child, to the extent consistent with the child's best interests (s. 16(1)), and the CFCSA sets the priority for other children (s. 71(2)). A placement outside the order must be explained by the child's best interests, and policy reserves some of those placements for a named approver. LEG005-C5
FR-141 Must M9 Medium
Ongoing reassessment of placement with a parent or family member, and family ties
While an Indigenous child is placed with anyone other than a parent or an adult member of the child's family, the system keeps the duty to reassess the placement open.First needed in: M9
Description
While an Indigenous child is placed with anyone other than a parent or an adult member of the child's family, the system keeps the duty to reassess the placement open. It raises a reassessment at the events policy lists and at each care plan review, no later than the interval policy sets (CK-IN1-31). It records the actions taken and, where the child is not then placed with a parent or family member, the reasons. It also holds the planning for the involvement of each member of the family where the child is not placed with one.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Federal Act ss. 16(3) and 17; Policy 1.1, policy statements 10 and 11 and procedures 12 and 13 (CFD-301); Chapter 4 Out-of-Care Policies, policy statement 15 (CFD-294); Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies, procedure 7(c) (CFD-262) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-190, CL-D7-081, CL-D7-082, CL-D7-083 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child placed with anyone other than a parent or an adult family member, when the placement is recorded, then the system opens a recurring reassessment due at each care plan review and no later than the interval policy sets (CK-IN1-31).
- Given a newly identified parent or adult family member, a request from the child's Indigenous community, a proposed change of placement or legal status, or a move of the child to another service area, when it is recorded, then the system raises a reassessment (OB-IN1-63, OB-CP1-70).
- Given a reassessment, when it is completed, then the system records the actions taken and, where placement with a parent or adult family member is not made, the reasons it is not in the child's best interests (RC-IN1-25).
- Edge case: the child is placed with an adult family member who is not a parent. The system keeps reassessing placement with a parent only (OB-RX1-11).
- Given an Indigenous child not placed with a parent or another adult family member, when the child's plan is saved, then it holds the planning for the involvement of each family member, or a record that promoting that tie is not consistent with the child's best interests (RC-IN1-26, OB-LG3-14).
Data
Inputs: The placement and the care provider's relationship to the child; known parents and adult family members; care plan review dates; requests from the Indigenous community; changes of placement or legal status; Outputs: Reassessment tasks and records with actions and reasons; a plan for family ties for each family member; Validations: The duty stays open while the child lives with neither a parent nor an adult family member; each reassessment records an outcome and its reasons.
Dependencies
Open
- The federal Act gives no frequency. Policy 1.1 sets a minimum interval tied to care plan review and lists its occasions as examples ("include but are not limited to"). Chapter 4 says only "regularly" for a child under an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent, so no interval is registered for those orders.
- The questions and answers say the reassessment uses the reunification assessment before a continuing custody order and stops after a permanent transfer of custody (R-IN4-55). No policy held states that end point.
- Chapter 5 on children in care is not held, so the care plan review that this reassessment rides on is specified elsewhere (P12).
Rationale
The federal Act requires a reassessment on an ongoing basis of whether the child can be placed with a parent or another adult family member (s. 16(3)) and requires ties to family to be promoted (s. 17). Policy 1.1 sets the occasions and requires the actions and reasons to be documented. LEG005-C6
FR-142 Must M0 Medium
Consulting and cooperating with the child's Indigenous community: efforts, recurring duty, parties
The system records every effort to contact and involve the child's Indigenous community, with its date, channel and result.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records every effort to contact and involve the child's Indigenous community, with its date, channel and result. For an Indigenous child in the continuing custody of a director it runs the recurring duty to consult and cooperate with the designated representative (CK-LG1-35), unless an agreement with the community governs planning. It records a First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation or a Nisga'a Village, a Treaty First Nation or the legal entity that represents another Indigenous community as a party to an agreement about a child, with the consent policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 3, 5(1.1), 6(2.1), 7(2.1), 8(3), 12.2(2.1), 19.2(3) and 50.01; Policy 1.1, policy statement 3 and procedures 3 and 4 (CFD-301); Agreements Framework (CFD-046); Permanency Policies, standard 6.1(2) and procedures (CFD-300); Adoption Policy and Procedures (CFD-277) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-063, CL-D7-085, CL-D7-086 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an attempt to contact or involve the child's Indigenous community, when it is recorded, then the record holds the date, the channel, who was approached and the result (RC-IN1-20).
- Given an Indigenous child in continuing custody and no agreement that governs planning, when the order is recorded, then the system runs the recurring clock (CK-LG1-35) and names the designated representative the Act requires for that child (OB-LG1-93).
- Edge case: the director has made an agreement with the community that governs planning for the child. The system shows that planning follows the agreement and does not run the default clock (OB-LG1-93).
- Given an agreement about an Indigenous child, when a community is added as a party, then the system records which kind of entity the Act names it is (R-LG1-16) and refuses the addition without the consent policy requires for that kind of agreement (R-IN1-44, R-IN2-06).
Data
Inputs: The child's Indigenous communities and their designated representatives; agreements with the community from the agreement registry; contact attempts; consents of parents, care provider or youth; Outputs: A contact-effort history; a recurring consultation task with its clock; parties to each agreement with the consent relied on; Validations: A community is a party only with the recorded consent policy requires; the recurring clock runs only where no agreement governs planning.
Dependencies
See also
FR-236 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D2-08 and CF-D7-05, read in the source: the Act and Policy 1.1 say consult and cooperate on the recurring basis; the Permanency Policies and the Adoption Policy say make reasonable efforts to do so. The Act is followed. The clock and the record of efforts are the same either way.
- MQ-094 (CF-D7-15): for an Extended Family Program agreement the Agreements Framework requires the consent of the parents and the care provider; Policy 1.1 requires the care provider's consent and the parent's only if the parent is a party. Both are T2. The consent rule is data.
- MQ-012 (CF-D1-12): whether the community may be involved over a parent's objection where no agreement applies, and under which disclosure provisions, is unsettled. Disclosure to the community runs through the platform's recorded legal basis.
- CF-D1-13 (recorded from row text; Chapter 2 was not read here): who decides that a community becomes a party to a support, voluntary care or special needs agreement. Policy 1.1 has the director determine it with the parents' consent.
- The redline of the amending bill reads "consult and collaborate" where the consolidated Act reads "consult and cooperate" (OB-IN4-24). The consolidated Act is followed.
Rationale
The CFCSA requires the director to follow an agreement with the community or otherwise to consult and cooperate on a recurring basis in planning for an Indigenous child in continuing custody (s. 50.01), and allows the community to be a party to agreements about the child. Policy 1.1 requires all efforts to contact and involve the community to be documented. LEG001-C22
CF3 Reports, screening and the protection response 18
This group covers a report that a child needs protection, from receipt and screening through the family development response or investigation to ongoing protection services and their end. It rests on the duty to report and the director's duty to assess in the CFCSA, and on the Child Protection Response Policies.
FR-143 Must M0 Medium
Receiving and recording a report that a child needs protection
The system records every report that a child needs protection as a record of its own, from any person, on any channel and at any hour, with the date and time it was received.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records every report that a child needs protection as a record of its own, from any person, on any channel and at any hour, with the date and time it was received. It holds the information policy lists to be obtained from the reporter, each item with its source. It tells a new report apart from further information on a matter already open. It links a new report to a protection response already open for the same family unless a supervisor decides otherwise.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 14(1), 14(2) and 16(1); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), standard 3.1(1) and the procedures on gathering information and documenting the report; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, child protection standard 1 (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-013, CL-D1-014, CL-D1-015, CL-D5-080, CL-D6-031, OB-IN1-24 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person who reports that a child may need protection, when a worker records the report, then the system stores the date and time received, which start the time limits in FR-144 and FR-145, and holds each item policy lists (OB-CP4-01), marking any item the reporter could not give as not obtained.
- Edge case: the reporter gives no name, or says the information is privileged or is confidential under another Act (R-LG1-38). The system accepts and records the report all the same and does not require the reporter's identity (OB-IN1-24).
- Given information received about a family with an open case, when the worker records it, then the worker classifies it as a new report under the tests policy sets (R-CP4-01) or as information for the assigned office. Information that is not a new report goes to the assigned office and starts no screening time limit.
- Given a new report received while a protection response to earlier concerns is open, when the assigned worker records it, then the system links the report to the open response, unless a supervisor records a decision to treat it separately, with the reason (AU-CP4-02).
Data
Inputs: The report as given; the reporter's details and relationship to the child; the child, family and others involved; date, time and channel of receipt; Outputs: A report record; its link to any open response; the start events for the record review and screening time limits; Validations: Date and time received are mandatory; every report is classified as new or as further information; a decision not to link names the supervisor.
Dependencies
Open
- Reporter identity (CF-D7-19): the 2005 standards tell the reporter that their identity is confidential and is not disclosed unless a court proceeding requires it (CFD-278 L3214). The pack records that Policy 1.2 lets the reporter's name go to an Indigenous authority with a referred report; that passage is outside this pack and was not read here.
- Policy says to consult a supervisor where it is unclear whether information is a new report (CFD-261 L303). It does not say the consultation must be recorded.
- Acceptance of anonymous reports is stated only in the 2005 standards for delegated agencies (CFD-278), whose currency is unconfirmed. Chapter 3 asks for the reporter's name 'as much as possible'.
Rationale
The Act puts a duty on every person to report promptly to a director, so the director must be able to receive a report at any time and show when it arrived (CFCSA s. 14(1)). Policy requires full information on every new report and defines what counts as new (Policy 3.1). LEG001-C23
FR-144 Must M9 Medium
Initial record review, and contact with other jurisdictions
The system opens and times an initial record review for every new report and for every call about voluntary support services.First needed in: M9
Description
The system opens and times an initial record review for every new report and for every call about voluntary support services. It shows the worker what is already held about the child, youth and family, and stores what the review found with the report or call. It records each request for information made to a child protection authority in another jurisdiction and what that authority provided. It records that another province was told of a report about a child who lives there.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), standard 3.1(4) and the procedures on the initial record review and on completing the screening assessment; Family Support Services and Agreements, Policy 2.1, standard 2.1(3) and procedures (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, child protection standard 2 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-020, CL-D1-021, CL-D7-198, OB-CP4-08 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a new report or a call about voluntary support services, when it is recorded, then the system opens a record review due within the limit policy sets (CK-CP4-01, CK-CP2-18), counted from the time of receipt, and records a breach if the review is not recorded in time.
- Given a worker carrying out the review, when they search, then the system shows whether a record exists for the child, youth or family, whether it is open, its kind and the office that holds it, the immediate family members, and the number and subject of past reports and requests.
- Given a family that recently moved to the province, or reason to believe another jurisdiction was involved, when the worker records the contact, then the system holds the request to that authority, its date, and any information provided, as evidence with its source (RC-CP4-02, RC-CP2-17).
- Given a report about a child found to live in another province, when the information suggests the child may need protection, then the system records that the other province was told verbally, by whom and when (OB-CP4-08).
- Edge case: the child or youth is Indigenous. Policy puts the steps on whether a coordination agreement or Indigenous law applies before the review, so the system shows those steps as outstanding and records the order in which they were done.
Data
Inputs: The report or call; records held by the ministry and by Indigenous Child and Family Services Agencies; replies from other jurisdictions; Outputs: A dated review record with what was found; requests to and replies from other jurisdictions; breach events; Validations: The review names who did it and when; information from another jurisdiction carries its source and custodian.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the limit runs through weekends and holidays. It is stated in hours from receipt.
- Policy has the review reach records that some Indigenous Child and Family Services Agencies keep in their own system. How the replacement system reaches those records, and under what agreement, is not settled (see the INT candidate).
- Policy states no consequence for a late review. The requirement records the breach and adds none.
Rationale
Policy requires a record review on every new report and every call within a set time, and requires the worker to request and record what other jurisdictions hold (Policy 3.1 standard 3.1(4); Policy 2.1 standard 2.1(3)). CFD261-C4
FR-145 Must M9 High
Screening assessment: time limit, decision and supervisor approval
The system holds a screening assessment for every new report that has not gone to an Indigenous authority, and times it from receipt of the report.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a screening assessment for every new report that has not gone to an Indigenous authority, and times it from receipt of the report. It records the result as a decision: whether the report requires a protection response or a non-protection response. Only a worker who holds delegation to assess reports may complete it. The system requires and records supervisor approval of the completed assessment, of any override within it, and of any later change to the screening decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 13(1), 14(1) and 16(1.4); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), standards 3.1(5) to 3.1(7) and the procedures on completing the screening assessment; CYMH Policy A-3, Reporting Requirements: Child in Need of Protection (CFD-024); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-276, CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-022, CL-D1-023, CL-D5-082, CL-D6-032, CL-D6-033, CL-D7-119, CL-D7-160 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a new report, when the worker records that the child appears to be in a life-threatening or dangerous situation, then the screening assessment is due at once. In all other cases it is due within the limit policy sets (CK-CP4-02), counted from receipt of the report.
- Given a worker who does not hold delegation to assess reports, when they try to complete a screening assessment, then the system refuses and routes the report to a delegated child protection worker (AU-LG1-16, AU-MH3-01).
- Given a completed assessment, when it is saved, then the decision record states the response required, the circumstances the Act lists (R-LG1-34) that the information indicates, the information relied on, and the tool's result apart from the worker's conclusion.
- Given a completed assessment, an override of the tool's result, or a change to a screening decision already made, when the worker submits it, then it takes effect only once a supervisor's approval is recorded, and the earlier decision is kept (AU-CP4-01, RC-CP4-03).
- Edge case: a coordination agreement or Indigenous law applies to the child. No screening assessment is completed unless the system holds a record that the Indigenous authority did not confirm it will assess the report, or asked the director to provide services.
Data
Inputs: The report; the record review; the answers to the screening tool; the delegation each worker holds; Outputs: A screening decision record with its approval; the override and change history; breach events; Validations: The person completing holds delegation on that date; the approver is a supervisor and is not the person who completed the assessment.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-19 and CF-D7-17, read in the source: the standards for delegated agencies give five calendar days to decide the response (CFD-278 L3289, CFD-276 L1746); Chapter 3 gives a shorter limit. Both are policy. The limit is data, so the requirement is the same either way, but the ministry must say which limit binds agencies.
- The practice guidelines for the structured screening tool are not among this pack's sources. The tool's questions, and what counts as an override, are not specified here.
- 'Immediately' has no measurable limit in policy, and the requirement adds none.
- The criterion that the approver is not the person who completed the assessment is inferred from the approval duty. Policy does not say what happens when a supervisor screens a report.
Rationale
The Act requires the director to assess the information in a report that is not referred (CFCSA s. 16(1.4)). Policy sets the time for the screening assessment and requires documented supervisor approval of it, of overrides and of later changes (Policy 3.1 standards 3.1(5) to 3.1(7)). LEG001-C24
FR-146 Must M9 Medium
Response priority and response path for an assessed report
The system records, for every report that requires a protection response, which of the response priorities policy sets applies, and times in-person contact with the family from receipt of the report.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, for every report that requires a protection response, which of the response priorities policy sets applies, and times in-person contact with the family from receipt of the report. It records the response path as one of the paths the Act and policy allow for that kind of response. It supports the coding of a report as recommended for no further action, and the assigned worker's review of that coding.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 16(2); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), procedures on completing the screening assessment, on reports coded no further action, and on responding within the shorter priority (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-025, CL-D1-026, CL-D1-027, CL-D6-033, CL-D7-119, CL-D7-227, OB-IN1-35 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a report screened as requiring a protection response, when the decision is recorded, then the worker must choose one of the response priorities (R-CP4-05), and the system runs the matching time limit for in-person contact with the family (CK-CP4-03 or CK-CP4-04) from receipt of the report.
- Given a screening decision, when the worker records the response path, then the system offers only the paths allowed for that kind of response (R-LG1-40, R-CP4-06, R-CP4-07), and allows referral to an Indigenous authority only where its confirmation is on record.
- Given a report coded no further action by centralized screening staff, when the earlier reports meet the test policy sets (R-CP4-08), then the system shows that the test is met, records the earlier report dates as the rationale, and sends the report to the district office.
- Given a report recommended for no further action, when the assigned worker reviews it, then the worker records any added information and either confirms the coding or recodes it. A recoding takes effect only with the rationale and the supervisor's approval recorded (AU-CP4-03).
- Edge case: exceptional circumstances prevent face-to-face contact within the shorter priority's limit. The system records the team leader's approval and the reason, and the verbal agreement made in its place is held under the safety plan requirements.
Data
Inputs: The screening decision; the report history for the family; the lists of priorities and paths as versioned reference data; Outputs: The priority and path on the decision record; running time limits for in-person contact; the coding review record; Validations: One priority and one path per protection response; a recoding names the supervisor.
Dependencies
Open
- The longer priority's limit is stated in days with no unit. The standards for delegated agencies say calendar days and do not state the start event (CFD-278 L3736).
- A Youth Service Response appears on both the protection and the non-protection list of paths (CFD-261 L344, L365). The standards that govern it are not in this pack.
- What follows a missed contact (the rows on repeated contact attempts) sits with the pack on investigation and family development response.
- Policy does not say whether the system or centralized screening staff decide that the test for the recommended coding is met. The requirement has the system show the test and staff code the report.
Rationale
The Act lists what the director may do after assessing a report (CFCSA s. 16(2)). Policy sets the response priorities, the paths, and the review of a report recommended for no further action (Policy 3.1). LEG001-C25
FR-147 Must M9 Medium
Immediate risk of harm: steps taken before the assessment continues
Where the information in a report suggests that the child faces immediate harm, the system lets the worker screening the report ask at once for a child protection worker to take the first steps for the child's immediate safety and health.First needed in: M9
Description
Where the information in a report suggests that the child faces immediate harm, the system lets the worker screening the report ask at once for a child protection worker to take the first steps for the child's immediate safety and health. It never makes that request wait for any other step in assessing the report. It records the request, the steps taken, who took them and when. It records when someone else was asked to make contact with the child, and keeps open the task for a child protection worker to see the child afterwards.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), procedure on responding to immediate risk of harm; Policy 2.1, procedure on responding to immediate risk of harm (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, child protection standard 3 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-028, OB-IN1-25, R-IN1-11 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a report or call in which the worker records that the child faces immediate harm, when the worker makes the request, then the system opens an urgent work item for a child protection worker and allows it before the record review and screening assessment are complete.
- Given an emergency in which no child protection worker can see the child at once, when the worker records who was asked to make contact, from the persons policy names (OB-CP4-10, R-IN1-11), then the system records the request, its time and the result, and opens a task for a worker to see the child as soon as possible.
- Given actions taken to protect the child before a child protection worker's in-person contact, when they are recorded, then the report holds them under their own heading, with who acted and when (RC-CP4-05).
- Edge case: a coordination agreement or Indigenous law applies to the child. The request is made only where the system holds a record that the Indigenous authority could not be reached in a time fit for the circumstances, or that it asked the director for support.
Data
Inputs: The report; the worker's record of immediate harm; the persons asked to make contact; the actions taken; Outputs: An urgent work item; a dated record of immediate actions; a follow-up task to see the child; Validations: Every action names who took it and when; the follow-up task closes only on a recorded in-person contact by a child protection worker.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 3 names a police officer, a public health nurse or an Indigenous community's representative. The 2005 standards for delegated agencies add an after-hours worker and 'another responsible person', and say 'a Band representative' (CFD-278 L3279 to L3285). The list is held as data; the ministry must confirm which list binds agencies.
- The steps themselves (staying with the child, taking charge, removal) are decisions under other requirements. This requirement records that they were asked for and taken.
Rationale
Policy requires the first steps for a child's immediate safety and health before any further step in assessing the report, and requires the actions to be documented (Policy 3.1, responding to immediate risk of harm). CFD261-C5
FR-148 Must M9 Medium
Domestic violence as a risk factor: risk summary and Protection Order Registry check
The system records when information in a child protection response suggests that domestic violence is a factor.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records when information in a child protection response suggests that domestic violence is a factor. It then requires the assigned worker to complete the summary of domestic violence risk factors and holds it as evidence for the safety assessment. It records when a check of the Protection Order Registry is required, the request and its urgency, and the result. It holds the result as unverified until a verification is recorded, where a decision depends on it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Practice Directive, Responding to a Child Protection Report when Domestic Violence is a Safety Factor, directive statement and ss. 2.1 and 2.2 (CFD-265); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), procedure on conducting a Protection Order Registry check (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-029, CK-CP4-05, OB-CP1-82, R-CP1-61, R-CP4-10 (1 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child protection response, when the worker records a reasonable likelihood that domestic violence is a factor (R-CP1-61), then the system opens the summary of domestic violence risk factors for the assigned worker and holds the completed summary as evidence (OB-CP1-82).
- Given domestic violence recorded as a risk factor, when one of the conditions policy lists is recorded (OB-CP4-05), then the system shows a registry check as required and records which condition applies, with the team leader's name where the condition is a consultation.
- Given a check to be requested from outside centralized screening, when the request is made, then it states the urgency policy allows (CK-CP4-05), the names and dates of birth of the alleged offender and each protected party, and other names they are known by. An immediate request goes to a centralized screening supervisor.
- Given a registry result, when it is recorded, then it is held as evidence with its source and date. Where it directly affects case direction or a decision, the system requires a recorded verification from one of the bodies policy names before the decision relies on it (R-CP4-10).
- Edge case: the child or youth is Indigenous. The steps on whether a coordination agreement or Indigenous law applies come before the check, and the system records the order.
Data
Inputs: The worker's record that domestic violence is a factor; the risk factor summary; the condition that requires a check; the registry result; Outputs: The completed summary; the check request and result; the verification record; Validations: A check names its condition; a result used in a court action or other decision carries a verification with who gave it and when.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy routes a check from a district office through centralized screening, and from an agency through a practice analyst, by email and telephone. Whether the replacement system queries the registry itself or records a request to staff who can is an integration decision (see the INT candidate).
- The longer urgency is stated in days with no unit (CFD-261 L285).
- The directive applies 'at any point' in a response, so this requirement also serves the work in the pack on investigation and family development response. The rest of the directive (safety plan agreements where domestic violence is a factor) was not in this pack.
Rationale
The directive requires the risk factor summary and, with Policy 3.1, a registry check on stated conditions. Policy requires registry information to be verified before it drives case direction or a decision (CFD-265 ss. 2.1 and 2.2; CFD-261 L289). CFD265-C1
FR-149 Must M9 Low
Informing the police of harm, sexual abuse or a criminal act
The system records when information received in a child protection response indicates one of the circumstances in which policy requires the police to be informed immediately.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records when information received in a child protection response indicates one of the circumstances in which policy requires the police to be informed immediately. It gives the assigned worker an immediate task to inform the police and records the notification: which police agency, who was told, when, and what information was given.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1 (CFD-261), procedure on notifying police; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, child protection standard 14 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-030, OB-IN1-37 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 4 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child protection response, when information is recorded that indicates one of the circumstances policy lists (OB-CP4-17), then the system opens an immediate task for the assigned worker to inform the police and shows which circumstance applies.
- Given the worker informs the police, when they record it, then the system holds the police agency, the person told, the date and time, the information given and the legal basis for giving it.
- Given a circumstance recorded with no notification recorded, when a supervisor views the team's work, then the task shows as outstanding from the moment the information was recorded.
- Edge case: physical harm from abuse or neglect. The duty applies where the circumstances fall within the mandate of the police to investigate, so the worker records that judgement and, where it is not met, the reason no notification was made.
Data
Inputs: Information received in the response; the circumstance it indicates; the worker's record of the notification; Outputs: A notification record; an outstanding-task view for supervisors; Validations: A notification names the police agency and the time; a decision not to notify carries a reason.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-27, read in the source: the cannabis questions and answers (practice material, CFD-093 L75 to L78) restate two circumstances and leave out sexual abuse or exploitation. Policy 3.1 prevails.
- The 2005 standards for delegated agencies require the police to be informed 'in all cases' of physical harm, without the limit to matters within the police mandate (CFD-278 L3832). Both are policy; the ministry must say which binds agencies.
- Local protocols with police set the threshold for a police investigation. They are not held.
- 'Immediately' has no measurable limit, and the requirement adds none.
Rationale
Policy requires the assigned worker to inform the police immediately in three stated circumstances (Policy 3.1, notifying police). CFD261-C6
FR-150 Must M9 Medium
Calls about voluntary support services: screening, response and supervisory approval
The system records every call that asks about voluntary support services as a request for service, with the information policy lists.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every call that asks about voluntary support services as a request for service, with the information policy lists. It does not apply protection screening to a request for service. Where a caller has reason to believe a child may need protection, or a third party calls without the subject's knowledge, it sends the record to a delegated child protection worker for a screening assessment. It records the response chosen from those policy permits, and the supervisory approval of the decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Family Support Services and Agreements, Policy 2.1, policy statement, standards 2.1(1) to 2.1(4) and procedures (CFD-296); CFCSA s. 14(1); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, voluntary services standard 1 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-024, CL-D1-031, CL-D1-032, CL-D1-033, CL-D1-034, CL-D7-198, CL-D7-200, CL-D8-265, CL-D8-266, CL-D8-267 (10 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 31 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a call asking about voluntary support services, when the worker records it, then the system holds the information policy lists (OB-CP2-38), including what the subject knows of the call and whether they agree with it, and records it as a request for service without protection screening (R-CP2-48).
- Given a third-party caller whose subject does not know of the call, or information that gives reason to believe a child may need protection, when the worker records that, then the system sends the record to a delegated child protection worker and stops anyone else completing the screening assessment (OB-CP2-39, R-CP2-47, AU-CP2-17).
- Given a request for service, when the worker records the response, then it is one of the responses policy permits (R-CP2-49), and the decision is complete only with supervisory approval recorded (OB-CP2-41).
- Given a request for service, when it is concluded, then the record states which ground policy gives for concluding it applies: no further action, the parent choosing not to pursue services, or a decision to provide support services.
- Edge case: a worker at an agency whose delegation does not cover the service asked for. The system checks the service offered against the worker's delegation and routes the request where it is outside it (R-IN3-11).
Data
Inputs: The call; the caller, the subject and their relationship; the subject's knowledge of the call; the delegation each worker holds; Outputs: A request-for-service record; a routed screening where required; the response and its approval; Validations: The response is from the permitted list; the approver is a supervisor; a routed record cannot be screened by a worker without delegation to assess reports.
Dependencies
Open
- Which delegation category may receive and complete a request for service is stated only in questions and answers (CFD-306 L76). Policy 2.1 says who must screen a protection concern and is silent on the rest.
- The questions and answers let a delegated agency record a request in its own case management system (CFD-306 L76). No policy says where the record of such a request must sit.
- CF-D1-28 is a difference between two practice documents about which option to select in the current system. No duty sits under it.
- The record review on every call is in FR-144. 'In a timely manner' has no measurable limit.
Rationale
Policy requires every call about voluntary support services to be screened for the best response, reserves protection screening to a delegated child protection worker, and requires supervisory approval and a record of decisions (Policy 2.1 standards 2.1(2) and 2.1(4)). CFD296-C1
FR-151 Must M0 Medium
Calls about an expectant parent: voluntary support only, with limits on use
The system records a call about concerns for an expectant parent that relate only to the yet to be born child as a request for voluntary support.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a call about concerns for an expectant parent that relate only to the yet to be born child as a request for voluntary support. It never treats such a call as a child protection report. It limits the use of the information to offering preventive or support services, and blocks protection assessments and support services agreements on the record before the birth. It records the expectant parent's choice to engage or not, and any support plan, on the open request.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Family Support Services and Agreements, Policy 2.1, procedure on calls regarding concerns about an expectant parent, and Policy 2.2, procedure on support services for expectant parents (CFD-296); CFCSA ss. 14 and 16 as policy applies them (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-035, CL-D1-036 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a call about an expectant parent that does not concern any child now in their care, when it is recorded, then the system holds it as a request for voluntary support, starts no protection time limit, and does not offer referral to an Indigenous authority as a protection report (R-CP2-46).
- Given such a request kept open for services, when a worker tries to start a support services agreement or any child protection assessment before a birth is recorded, then the system refuses (R-CP2-53). Any support plan is recorded on the open request.
- Given an expectant parent who makes clear they do not want preventive or support services, when the worker records that, then the request is concluded with no further action and no follow-up task is created.
- Given an applicable Indigenous authority, when a worker tries to share information about the expectant parent with it, then the system allows it only where the parent's consent is on record, or the authority's advice that the information is necessary to provide services under the applicable Indigenous law is on record.
- Edge case: the call also concerns a child now in the expectant parent's care. That concern is a report and follows FR-143 and FR-145.
- Edge case: information is sought from a third party other than the caller, or an alert about the expectant parent is proposed to a hospital or another province. The system requires the parent's written consent on record for the first and refuses the second (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The call; whether any child is now in the parent's care; the parent's choice and consents; the support plan; Outputs: A request-for-service record marked with its limit on use; the conclusion or the support plan; Validations: The limit on use travels with every copy of the information; no protection assessment or agreement attaches before a recorded birth.
Dependencies
Open
- The written-consent rule for third-party information and the end of hospital and interprovincial alerts are stated only in questions and answers whose year is not given (CFD-305). Policy 2.2 as read limits sharing with an Indigenous authority but has no general consent rule. The policy or directive that made the change is needed.
- Policy 2.1 excepts 'the earlier Screening Assessment' from the bar on assessments before birth, yet says these calls are not screened for protection. The ministry should say what that exception covers.
- No source says what happens to the request, and to the limit on use, once the child is born.
- The questions and answers say the information is collected under CFCSA s. 96(2.1) to provide services under s. 93(1)(a) (CFD-305 L29). The Act's text for those sections was not read in this pack.
Rationale
Policy states that such a call is not a child protection report and may be received from third parties only to offer preventive or support services. It bars agreements and protection assessments before the birth and limits sharing with an Indigenous authority (Policy 2.1 and Policy 2.2). CFD296-C2
FR-152 Must M9 Medium
Changing the protection response or ending it early
The system holds, for each screened-in report, which protection response is under way:First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, for each screened-in report, which protection response is under way: a Family Development Response or a Child Protection Investigation. It lets the response change from one to the other, or end early, only on a ground policy lists, with a supervisor's approval and a documented rationale. It keeps the history of every change, so the record shows which response applied on any date.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 (policy statement and the procedure on changing the response) and Policy 3.3 (policy statement and the procedure on changing the response) (CFD-261) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-070, CL-D1-095, CL-D1-103, CL-D1-104, CL-D7-230 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a Family Development Response, when a worker proposes changing it to an investigation, then the system requires one of the grounds policy lists (R-CP4-29), a documented rationale and a supervisor's approval, and refuses the change while any is missing.
- Given an investigation, when a worker proposes changing it to a Family Development Response, then the system requires a finding that both conditions policy sets are met (R-CP4-29), a documented rationale and a supervisor's approval.
- Given either response, when a worker proposes ending it early, then the system requires one of the grounds policy lists (R-CP4-30), a documented rationale and a supervisor's approval.
- Edge case: the ground for ending early is that the report is being referred to an Indigenous authority because a coordination agreement or Indigenous law applies to the child. The system links the early ending to the record of that referral.
- Edge case: a response ended early with a supervisor's approval. The system does not require the assessment of the risk of future harm (OB-CP4-22).
Data
Inputs: The response chosen at screening; the ground and rationale for a change or early ending; the supervisor's approval; Outputs: A dated history of the response for each report; a decision record for each change or early ending; Validations: A change or early ending has a listed ground, a rationale and an approval by a person who holds supervisor authority on that date.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 3.3 says to consider ending an investigation early on the listed grounds; Policy 3.2 says to end the response early. The requirement treats both as permitted, not automatic.
- No source says whether the time limit for completing the response restarts when the response changes. The requirement leaves it running from receipt of the report.
- The first choice of response is made at screening under Policy 3.1, which is in pack P05.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.3 set the criteria for each response and allow a change of response or an early ending only with a supervisor's approval and a documented rationale (CFD-261). Which response applies decides which standards and time limits the worker must meet. CFD261-C7
FR-153 Must M9 Medium
Required contacts during an assessment or investigation, and supervisor exceptions
The system records the contacts policy requires during a Family Development Response assessment or an investigation:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the contacts policy requires during a Family Development Response assessment or an investigation: with the parents, with every child who lives in the family home, with the collateral contacts agreed with the parents, and the visit to the home. Where policy lets a supervisor grant an exception, the system records the exception and its rationale in place of the contact. Where the child or parents cannot be contacted, it schedules the contact attempts policy sets and records what was done to locate the family. It also records the other service providers involved with the family.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 standards 3.2(1), 3.2(2) and 3.2(4) and Policy 3.3 standards 3.3(1), 3.3(2), 3.3(5) and 3.3(7), with their procedures (CFD-261); Service Partners and Collateral Contacts policy, guideline on the Family Development Response (CFD-271) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-066, CL-D1-067, CL-D1-068, CL-D1-069, CL-D1-076, CL-D1-094, CL-D1-102, CL-D7-233, OB-IN1-41 (8 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a Family Development Response, when a worker records contact with the child or a collateral before contact with the parents, then the system requires the worker to record which of the exceptions policy lists applies (OB-RX1-14). It also holds the collateral contacts agreed with the parents.
- Given an investigation, when a child is seen and interviewed before the parents are informed, then the system requires a record that the supervisor was consulted and the rationale (OB-CP4-46).
- Given an assessment or investigation, when the worker moves to complete it, then the system requires, for every child who lives in the family home, a record of a private, face-to-face conversation, and a record of a visit to the home, or for each a supervisor's exception with its rationale.
- Given a report whose child or parents were not contacted within its response priority, when that time passes, then the system schedules contact attempts at the interval policy sets for that priority (CK-CP4-19, CK-CP4-20) until face-to-face contact, or a determination that the family cannot be located, is recorded.
- Given a determination that the family cannot be located and the child is or may be in need of protection, when it is recorded, then the system records the efforts to locate them, whether police were involved, and each alert arranged on another information system.
- Edge case: a parent under assessment is also a caregiver for the director or a care provider in an out-of-care arrangement, and the concern is about their own child. The system shows this to the worker and records whether the resource or out-of-care team was informed (OB-CP4-39).
Data
Inputs: Contacts with parents, children and collaterals, with date, place and manner; the children who live in the home; supervisor exceptions and rationales; the response priority of the report; Outputs: A contact record for each person; scheduled contact attempts; a record of efforts to locate a family and of alerts arranged; Validations: An assessment or investigation is not complete while a child in the home has neither a recorded conversation nor a supervisor's exception.
Dependencies
Open
- The converted text of standard 3.2(1) lost its four exceptions. They were read from the repair transcription of the PDF (CFD-261 R9 to R17).
- The procedure on families who cannot be contacted sits in Policy 3.3. No passage read says the same intervals apply to a Family Development Response.
- Policy does not name the provincial, inter-provincial and federal information systems on which alerts are placed, or who places them. Pack P05 holds a like provision (CL-D7-233).
- Policy identifies the parent who is also a caregiver by a current file type. The requirement describes the person instead; the ministry should confirm the description is complete.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.3 require each child in the home to be seen and the home to be visited before the response is complete, and they let only a supervisor grant an exception, with the rationale documented (CFD-261). The record must show that each contact was made or lawfully excused. CFD261-C8
FR-154 Must M9 Low
Medical examination of a child, the basis of consent, and notice to the parent
The system records a medical examination arranged for a child during an investigation, the basis on which it was authorised, and its results.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a medical examination arranged for a child during an investigation, the basis on which it was authorised, and its results. It records the child's own consent or refusal where the child is capable, and does not treat that decision as overridden unless a court order under the section of the Act that policy names is on record. Where the director consents to health care for a removed child, the system records the health care provider's opinion the Act requires and the notice to the parent.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 32(2) to (4); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.3, procedure on medical examinations, which cites CFCSA ss. 17, 29 and 30 (CFD-261); Out-of-Care Policies, roles table citing s. 17 of the Infants Act (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-100, CL-D1-101, OB-IN1-42, OB-LG1-51, R-IN1-28 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a medical examination arranged during an investigation, when it is recorded, then the system requires its basis: the parent's consent, the capable child's own consent, a court order authorising the examination, or the director's authorisation after removal. It also holds the results.
- Given a child recorded as capable of consenting to health care who refuses, when a worker records an examination or health care as authorised by anyone else, then the system refuses unless a court order under the section policy names (R-CP4-37) is on record.
- Given a child in the director's care after removal, when the director's consent to health care is recorded, then the system requires a record of the health care provider's opinion that the care should be provided without delay (R-LG1-59).
- Given that consent, when it is recorded, then the system creates a task to notify the parent who was apparently entitled to custody when the child was removed, and records the notice or the reason it was not practicable (OB-LG1-51).
Data
Inputs: The examination or health care; who consented and on what basis; the child's capacity and decision; any court order; the health care provider's opinion; the parent apparently entitled to custody at removal; Outputs: A record of the examination and its results; a consent record; a record of notice to the parent; Validations: Every examination has one recorded basis. A capable child's refusal is overridden only where a court order is linked.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held implements the notice to the parent in s. 32(3). The requirement rests on the Act alone for that step.
- Only s. 32 was read for this requirement. Row R-LG1-59 also cites ss. 25(4), 26(4) and 27(6), on a child in the director's charge; those sit with the clusters in pack P09 (CL-D1-133, CL-D7-212).
- The sections of the Act on court orders (ss. 17 and 29) were read only as policy cites them.
Rationale
The Act limits when the director may consent to health care for a removed child, preserves the child's own right to consent, and requires notice to the parent where practicable (CFCSA s. 32(2) to (4)). Policy 3.3 requires the results of a medical examination to be documented. LEG001-C26
FR-155 Must M9 Medium
Completing an assessment or investigation: time limit, findings and the decision on services
The system runs the time limit policy sets for completing a Family Development Response assessment phase or an investigation, from the day the report was received.First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the time limit policy sets for completing a Family Development Response assessment phase or an investigation, from the day the report was received. Before the response is completed it requires the assessment of the risk of future harm, the evidence for each finding, and documentation that every protection concern was addressed. It records the decision on whether protection services are needed as a decision that takes effect only with a supervisor's documented approval.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 standards 3.2(5) to 3.2(7) and Policy 3.3 standards 3.3(8) to 3.3(10), with the procedures on determining the need for protection services and on finding evidence of a circumstance under s. 13 of the CFCSA (CFD-261) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-070, CL-D1-071, CL-D1-072, CL-D1-096, CL-D1-097, CL-D1-098, CL-D1-099, CL-D7-228, CL-D7-230, OB-IN1-43 (9 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a screened-in report, when the response begins, then the system runs the time limit for completing it (CK-CP4-14, CK-CP4-15) from receipt of the report and shows the worker and supervisor the time left.
- Given a response that cannot be completed within the limit, when the worker says so or the limit is reached, then the system notifies the supervisor and records the supervisor's approval of an extension together with the plan for completing the response.
- Given a response, when the worker moves to record the decision on services, then the system requires the assessment of the risk of future harm and documentation that each protection concern was addressed, whether it came from the first report, a later report, a collateral check or a disclosure.
- Given an investigation, when a finding on a circumstance under the section of the Act that lists them is recorded, then the system requires the evidence and a summary of what it suggests about the allegation (RC-CP4-25).
- Given a decision on the need for protection services, when it is recorded, then it carries the factors policy lists (OB-CP4-23, R-CP4-38) and takes effect only when a supervisor's approval is documented.
- Given a decision that protection services are not needed, when it is recorded, then the system records which of the outcomes policy lists applies (R-CP4-31, R-CP4-38).
- Edge case: court proceedings began during the assessment phase, or services will clearly be needed for a lengthy period. The system opens ongoing protection services in place of the protection services phase of the Family Development Response.
Data
Inputs: The date the report was received; the risk assessment; evidence and findings; each protection concern and how it was addressed; the factors considered; the supervisor's approval; Outputs: A running time limit with any extension and completion plan; a decision record on the need for protection services; the recorded outcome; Validations: The decision is not final without the risk assessment, unless the response ended early with approval, and without a supervisor's approval.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 3 does not say whether the days of the time limit are calendar or business days. The 2004 standard, no longer in use, said calendar days.
- Policy sets no limit on the length or number of extensions and names no consequence for a missed limit. The system records the breach and nothing more.
- Policy says the quality of the response is not to be compromised to meet the limit. The limit is therefore a service standard with an approved extension, not a bar on later completion.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.3 set a time limit for completing the response, require a supervisor to approve any extension and the decision on services, and require the evidence behind a finding to be documented (CFD-261). The decision settles whether a family receives mandatory protection services, so it must be reproducible from its record. CFD261-C9
FR-156 Must M9 Medium
Reporting the outcome of an assessment or investigation
The system supports the director's duty to make all reasonable efforts to report the result of an assessment or investigation to the people the Act and policy name.First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the director's duty to make all reasonable efforts to report the result of an assessment or investigation to the people the Act and policy name. It creates a reporting task for each recipient, records the efforts made and the result, and records the director's opinion where a ground in the Act means the result is not reported. It limits what is reported to the content policy allows and keeps the reporter's identity out of it. It records a disclosure made during the response to another parent who lives in a different household, with the findings policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 16(3) to (5); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.3, procedures on notifying of the outcome and on disclosure to another parent (CFD-261); Service Partners and Collateral Contacts policy, standards 1.6(7) and 1.6(8) (CFD-271) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-093, CL-D7-214, OB-IN1-43, R-CP1-14 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a completed assessment or investigation, when the outcome is recorded, then the system creates a reporting task for the parent apparently entitled to custody, for the person who made the report, and for the Indigenous party to an agreement under which the director conducted it, and records the efforts and result for each.
- Given a coordination agreement or Indigenous law that applies to the child, when the outcome is recorded, then the system also creates a reporting task for the applicable Indigenous authority.
- Given the director's opinion that reporting would cause physical or emotional harm to any person or endanger the child's safety, or that a criminal investigation is underway or contemplated, when it is recorded, then the system records that the result was not reported and the ground.
- Edge case: an Indigenous authority has indicated that it needs the information to provide services to the child. Policy keeps the report to that authority and lets it include the reporter's identity; the system records the authority's indication.
- Given a report of the outcome to anyone else, when it is prepared, then it holds only the two results policy lists (OB-CP1-11) and omits the identity of the person who made the report.
- Given another person, a community agency or the child, when the outcome is reported to them, then the system records the director's determination that it is necessary for the child's safety or well-being, or that the child is capable of understanding it.
- Given a disclosure to another parent in a different household, when it is recorded, then the system requires the involved parent's consent and a finding that the child is not put at risk, or the two findings policy sets for disclosure without consent (R-CP1-14).
Data
Inputs: The outcome; the recipients and their roles; the director's opinion and ground for not reporting; an Indigenous authority's indication; consent of the involved parent; orders that limit contact; Outputs: A reporting task and a record of report for each recipient; a disclosure record with its basis; Validations: A report to a recipient other than the Indigenous authority that asked for it never carries the reporter's identity.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-03 was read against both sources and is not a conflict of substance. The Chapter 3 lists omit the parent, but their headings and the text that follows ("Once parent(s) are notified of the outcome") assume the parent is told, and the 2023 policy names the parent first. The requirement follows s. 16(3)(a).
- The Act's grounds for not reporting (harm in the director's opinion; a criminal investigation underway or contemplated) are worded differently in Chapter 3 (compromise of safety and well-being; police considering or conducting an investigation). The requirement uses the Act's words.
- Section 16(5) lifts the duty to report without exception. Policy still reports to an Indigenous authority that needs the information. The authority for that disclosure is in Policy 1.2, Appendix I, which belongs to another pack; the ministry should confirm it.
- The Act names the Indigenous party to a s. 92.1 agreement; policy adds the applicable Indigenous authority and, where needed for safety, representatives of the Indigenous community. The terms are kept apart.
Rationale
The Act requires the director to make all reasonable efforts to report the result to named people, and sets when that duty does not apply (CFCSA s. 16(3) to (5)). Policy limits what is reported and protects the identity of the person who made the report. LEG001-C27
FR-157 Must M9 Medium
Strengths and needs assessment and the Family Plan
The system holds the assessment of the strengths and needs of the family and child, and the Family Plan made from it, each with a supervisor's documented approval.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the assessment of the strengths and needs of the family and child, and the Family Plan made from it, each with a supervisor's documented approval. It times the making of the Family Plan against the limit policy sets for the protection services phase of a Family Development Response and for ongoing protection services. It holds the plan as structured content and records who received a copy.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 standards 3.2(10) and 3.2(11) and Policy 3.6 standards 3.6(1) and 3.6(2), with the procedures on assessing strengths and needs and on developing and implementing a Family Plan (CFD-261) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-077, CL-D1-078, CL-D1-079, CL-D1-080, CL-D1-081, CL-D1-082, CL-D1-083 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given protection services that begin, when a Family Plan is presented for approval, then the system requires an assessment of strengths and needs that a supervisor has reviewed and approved.
- Edge case: an earlier assessment exists. The system reuses it unless it is older than the age policy sets (CK-CP1-15) or the worker records that it is no longer relevant.
- Given the start event policy names, when it is recorded, then the system runs the time limit for the Family Plan: from completion of the assessment phase of a Family Development Response (CK-CP4-16), or from the start of ongoing protection services (CK-CP1-14).
- Given a Family Plan, when it is saved, then it holds for each priority need the goals, the indicators, the strategies with the person responsible for each, and a review date, and it is approved only when a supervisor's approval is documented.
- Edge case: a plan made with a third party at a family conference. The system accepts it in place of a Family Plan where it has the key components policy lists (R-CP4-33, R-CP1-32).
- Given a Family Plan, when the parent's agreement is recorded, then the system requires a record that the parent was advised of the right to have the plan reviewed by legal counsel or a trusted third party.
- Given an approved Family Plan, when it is put into effect, then the system records each person with a role in the plan who received a copy, including the Indigenous community's representatives and the applicable Indigenous authority where policy names them.
Data
Inputs: The assessment of strengths and needs and who contributed; the plan's needs, goals, indicators, strategies, responsible persons and review dates; supervisor approvals; the participants; Outputs: An approved assessment; an approved Family Plan with its history; a record of advice given to the parent, of consent sought and of copies provided; running time limits; Validations: A Family Plan is not approved without an approved assessment and a review date for each goal.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy does not define the event that starts ongoing protection services, so the start of that time limit is not settled.
- Neither time limit states whether its days are calendar or business days, and policy names no extension for either.
- Policy 3.6 tells the worker to seek the parent's consent to the Family Plan. It does not say what follows where the parent does not consent.
- The plan form records the date each participant's agreement was received, verbally or in writing, and the worker's confirmation that each has a copy (practice only). It also limits a plan to a set number of priority needs for parents; no policy held says so.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.6 require an approved assessment of strengths and needs and a Family Plan made with the family within a set time, with the supervisor's approval documented (CFD-261). The plan is the measure against which progress and the ending of services are later judged. CFD261-C10
FR-158 Must M9 Medium
Reassessment cycle, visit frequency and the reunification determination
The system schedules the reassessments policy requires while protection services stay open, and records what each one covered.First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules the reassessments policy requires while protection services stay open, and records what each one covered. It records the decision on how often the child and family are visited, made in consultation with a supervisor. Where a child is in an out-of-home placement because of protection concerns, it schedules the Reunification Assessment and records the determination on return made in consultation with a supervisor.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 procedure on evaluating progress, Policy 3.7 standards 3.7(1) and 3.7(2) with the procedure on reassessment, and Policy 3.8 standard 3.8(1) with the procedure on the Reunification Assessment (CFD-261); Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies, section 9(c) (CFD-262) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-078, CL-D1-086, CL-D1-087, CL-D1-088, OB-CP4-43 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given open ongoing protection services, when a practice cycle ends without a recorded consultation with a supervisor and a decision on visit frequency, then the system shows the gap to the worker and supervisor (OB-CP1-40).
- Given a file that is to stay open, when the interval policy sets has run since the last reassessment (CK-CP1-16), then the system creates a reassessment task that ends with a review recording and covers the steps policy lists.
- Given a case that moves to another worker, when the last assessment and review recording are older than the age policy sets (R-CP1-33) or no longer relevant, then the system requires them to be revised before the transfer is complete.
- Given a child in an out-of-home placement by agreement or court order due to protection concerns, when the interval policy sets has run (CK-CP1-17), then the system requires a Reunification Assessment and a recorded determination, made with a supervisor, among the options policy lists (OB-CP1-43).
- Edge case: a continuing custody order has been made, or the child is permanently in the care of another individual. The system stops scheduling the Reunification Assessment.
- Given the protection services phase of a Family Development Response, when it nears its end, then the system requires a formal reassessment, and a Reunification Assessment where a child was placed out of the home during the response (OB-CP4-43, R-CP4-34).
Data
Inputs: Dates of the last assessment, reassessment and review recording; the visit frequency decision; placements out of the home and the orders or agreements behind them; court dates; Outputs: Scheduled reassessment and Reunification Assessment tasks; review recordings; a record of each determination on return; Validations: A Reunification Assessment is scheduled only while a child is out of the home for protection reasons and no continuing custody order or permanent placement is recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- The passages read do not define a practice cycle. The requirement assumes it is the reassessment interval; the ministry should confirm.
- The Reunification Assessment is also required when return is being considered and before a court proceeding on custody. Those are events a worker records; the system cannot detect the first on its own.
- During a Family Development Response, policy requires the visit frequency decision to be documented but sets no cycle for it.
Rationale
Policy 3.7 and Policy 3.8 set a recurring cycle of reassessment and of decisions on a child's return, each made with a supervisor (CFD-261). A missed cycle leaves a child out of the home, or a family under mandatory services, without review. CFD261-C11
FR-159 Must M9 Medium
Concluding protection services
The system times the protection services phase of a Family Development Response against the limit policy sets and allows the one extension a supervisor may give.First needed in: M9
Description
The system times the protection services phase of a Family Development Response against the limit policy sets and allows the one extension a supervisor may give. It records the decision to conclude protection services as a decision with a finding on each criterion policy lists, or the ground on which services end although the criteria are not all met, and a supervisor's documented approval. It records who was told that services are ending, produces the letter to the family, and dates the ending of services on the day the letter is sent.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.2 standard 3.2(12) with the procedure on concluding the protection services phase, and Policy 3.9 standard 3.9(1) with its procedures (CFD-261); Service Partners and Collateral Contacts policy, standards 1.6(16) and 1.6(17) (CFD-271) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-085, CL-D1-089, CL-D1-090, CL-D1-091, CL-D1-092, CL-D1-099 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the protection services phase of a Family Development Response, when services start, then the system runs the time limit for concluding it (CK-CP4-17) and accepts one extension by a supervisor, of the length policy sets (AU-CP4-15). It refuses a second.
- Given a proposal to conclude protection services, when it is recorded, then the system requires a finding on each criterion policy lists (R-CP4-35, R-CP1-37) and a supervisor's documented approval before the conclusion takes effect.
- Edge case: not every criterion is met. The system lets services conclude only on one of the grounds policy lists for that kind of service (R-CP4-35, R-CP1-38), with a supervisor's approval.
- Given ongoing protection services that are concluding, when the closing recording is made, then the system requires a Reunification Assessment unless one of the exceptions policy lists applies (RC-CP1-14).
- Given a decision to end services, when it is recorded, then the system records each agency, service partner, applicable Indigenous authority and support person told of it, and the date services end.
- Given the letter to the family, when it is recorded as sent, then the system records the ending of protection services with that same date (CK-CP1-21, CK-CP4-21).
Data
Inputs: The start of services; the finding on each criterion; the ground where criteria are unmet; the supervisor's approval; the closing recording; the people and bodies told; the letter and its sending date; Outputs: A decision record for the conclusion; the letter to the family; a record of who was told; the end date of services; Validations: Services do not end without a supervisor's approval. The end date equals the date the letter was sent.
Dependencies
Open
- The grounds for ending when the criteria are unmet differ between the two kinds of service: Policy 3.9 lists five, Policy 3.2 lists three. The requirement applies each list to its own service.
- Policy 3.9 joins the contents of the letter to the family with "or". It is not clear whether every item is required where it applies.
- No source says how the ending is recorded where the family cannot be located and no letter can be sent.
- Policy 3.9 also concludes services where the director withdraws from a proceeding. Withdrawal is in packs P03b and P10.
- A job aid adds a team leader's mark that a case is ready to close and clerical closing steps (practice only). The requirement rests on the supervisor's approval in policy.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 and Policy 3.9 let protection services end only on stated criteria or stated grounds, with a supervisor's approval documented, and they tie the recorded end of services to the letter sent to the family (CFD-261). CFD261-C12
FR-160 Must M9 Medium
Safety Assessment at first involvement, with supervisor approval and a recording limit
The system records a Safety Assessment for every family development response and every investigation, made during the first significant involvement with the child's family and before the decision to leave the child in the family home.Priority: MUST_HAVE (approval of the Safety Assessment itself waits on MQ-013)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a Safety Assessment for every family development response and every investigation, made during the first significant involvement with the child's family and before the decision to leave the child in the family home. It holds the safety factors the assessment identifies, so that a safety plan agreement can take them as its reasons. It sends safety plan agreements made during an investigation to the supervisor for approval and records whether they were documented within the limit policy sets, and it holds as data whether the same rule applies to Safety Assessments and to agreements made in a family development response. It keeps each earlier assessment when a new one is made.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), FDR standard 3.2(3) as printed and Investigation standard 3.3(6); 'Conducting a Safety Assessment' and 'Re-evaluating a Safety Plan Agreement' in Policies 3.2 and 3.3; Policy 3.1 'Responding within 24 Hours' (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-042, CL-D1-051, CL-D1-057 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family development response or an investigation in which the family has been seen in person, when the worker records the first significant involvement with the family, then the system requires a Safety Assessment for that response and records when it was done, so that it can be shown to have been done at the first in-person contact and before the decision to leave the child in the family home (OB-CP4-20).
- Given a Safety Assessment, when it is recorded, then the safety factors it identifies are held so that a safety plan agreement can take them as its reasons (R-CP4-20).
- Given a safety plan agreement made during an investigation, when it is completed, then the system sends it to the supervisor for approval, records the approval, who gave it and when, and records whether the agreement was documented within the limit policy sets (AU-CP4-10, CK-CP4-13).
- Edge case: in a family development response the standard as printed attaches supervisor approval and the recording limit to Safety Assessments, and may be meant for safety plan agreements. The system holds as data which record the rule applies to (R-RX1-05, AU-RX1-05, CK-RX1-06), so the ministry's answer to MQ-013 can be applied without a software change.
- Given a verbal agreement made before the family was seen in person, when the follow-up limit (CK-CP4-06) is running, then only a Safety Assessment recorded at a face-to-face meeting meets it, and the worker then records whether the verbal agreement is put in writing or a new agreement is made (OB-CP4-13).
- Given new information, a change in the family's circumstances, or new or escalating concerns, when a new Safety Assessment is recorded, then the earlier assessment is kept and the new one is linked to any agreement that follows (OB-CP4-35).
- Edge case: where an agreement is already in effect and the supervisor's approval is outstanding, the system still records the agreement and shows the approval as outstanding (R-LG1-48).
Data
Inputs: The family development response or investigation; the date of the first in-person contact; the Safety Assessment's findings; the approval and recording rules held as data (R-RX1-05, CK-RX1-06); Outputs: Safety Assessment records with the safety factors identified; approval records; recording-limit results; links between assessments and agreements; Validations: Each response in which the family has been seen has a Safety Assessment; a new assessment never overwrites an earlier one; the approver holds the supervisor's position.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-013 (CF-D1-07, a drafting defect): FDR standard 3.2(3) as printed attaches supervisor approval and the recording limit to Safety Assessments; Investigation standard 3.3(6) attaches the same list to safety plan agreements. Until the ministry answers, the requirement is certain only for agreements made during an investigation.
- What a Safety Assessment contains (its safety factors and safety decision) is set by the Practice Guidelines for Using Structured Decision Making Tools, which are not held.
- 'After they are completed' does not say what completes an assessment or an agreement, so the start of the recording limit needs confirming. The limit is stated in hours, and no source says whether it runs through weekends and holidays.
- Policy does not say whether the supervisor's approval must come before the agreement is made. The Act makes an agreement effective when all parties agree (s. 19.4(4)).
- The agreement form (practice material) records a team leader consultation date, not an approval.
Rationale
Standards 3.2(3) and 3.3(6) require the child's safety to be assessed at the first significant involvement in every family development response and every investigation, and tie supervisor approval and a recording limit to the assessment or to the agreement that follows from it. The agreement takes its reasons from the assessment, so the two must be held and linked. CFD261-C13
CF4 Safety plans and voluntary agreements 16
This group covers the agreements a director makes with a family without a court order: safety plan agreements, support services agreements, voluntary care agreements and special needs agreements. It rests on the agreement provisions of the CFCSA and the policies that apply them. The system holds who the parties are, what each agreement must contain, its term and how it ends.
FR-161 Must M9 Medium
A safety plan agreement when the report is referred to an Indigenous authority
Where a safety plan agreement is in force and the report it addresses is to be referred to an Indigenous authority, the system records the consultation with the Indigenous authority about the agreement, the events that bear on when the director's part in it enPriority: MUST_HAVE (ending event waits on MQ-011)
First needed in: M9
Description
Where a safety plan agreement is in force and the report it addresses is to be referred to an Indigenous authority, the system records the consultation with the Indigenous authority about the agreement, the events that bear on when the director's part in it ends, and the notices to the people involved. It does not let the director's withdrawal be recorded on this ground unless the Indigenous authority has confirmed it will assess the report. The event that ends the director's part is held in the rules register, so that it can follow the ministry's answer without a change to the system.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policies 3.2 and 3.3 'Withdrawing from a Safety Plan Agreement' and Policy 3.10 'Ending a Safety Plan Agreement when Indigenous Law Applies and Referring the Report'; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303), section 8; CFCSA ss. 16(2.3) and 19.5 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-065, CL-D7-026 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a safety plan agreement in force and an Indigenous law that applies to the child, when a referral of the report is proposed, then the system requires the date the Indigenous authority was consulted about the agreement to be recorded first (OB-CP4-37, OB-IN1-78).
- Given the Indigenous authority has not confirmed it will assess the report, when a worker tries to record the director's withdrawal on the ground of referral, then the system refuses and the agreement stays in force (OB-CP4-37).
- Given the confirmation, when the withdrawal is recorded, then the record holds the reason, the date of consultation, the date of confirmation, the date and time the authority says it will begin services, and the date of withdrawal (RC-CP4-16, R-CP1-43).
- Given the Indigenous authority's notice that it will assess the report, when it is recorded, then the system opens a task to notify the parents, a child at or over the age policy sets (OB-CP1-60) and those who signed the agreement, and records each notice.
- Edge case: where telling a party in advance could put the child's health or safety at risk, the system lets the notice be held back and records the reason (OB-CP4-37).
Data
Inputs: The safety plan agreement and its parties; the consultation, confirmation and referral records; the date and time the Indigenous authority states it will begin services; Outputs: The withdrawal record; notices to the parties; the record that the parents were given the authority's written confirmation; Validations: No withdrawal on this ground without the Indigenous authority's confirmation; the ending event comes from the rules register (R-CP1-43).
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-011 (CF-D1-11, confirmed on a narrow point): Policies 3.2 and 3.3 have the director withdraw once the Indigenous authority confirms it will assess. Policy 3.10 ends the agreement once the report is referred and the authority begins services. Both are policy, so the requirement records every event and leaves the ending event to the rules register.
- Policy 3.2 (CFD-261 L785) speaks of confirmation 'after referring the report', while the Act allows a referral only after confirmation. The order of the two steps needs the same ministry answer.
- Where domestic violence is a factor, Policy 1.2 has the director discuss with the Indigenous authority any orders that may end on referral. Which orders end, and when, is not stated.
Rationale
Policy requires the director to consult the Indigenous authority, to withdraw only where it confirms it will assess, to tell the parties, and to record four facts about the withdrawal (Policies 3.2, 3.3 and 3.10). A child's safety plan must not lapse unseen between two jurisdictions. CFD261-C14
FR-162 Must M0 Medium
When a safety plan agreement may be made, and agreements that follow one another
The system holds a safety plan agreement as its own kind of record, tied to the child it protects and to the assessment or investigation it comes from.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds a safety plan agreement as its own kind of record, tied to the child it protects and to the assessment or investigation it comes from. It lets an agreement be made only in the circumstances the Act allows: while the director is conducting the assessment or investigation, or afterwards while an application the director has made for a court order to protect the child is neither withdrawn nor decided. It links each new agreement to the one it replaces or follows, and adds up the time under consecutive agreements. Once that time reaches the total policy sets, it requires approval by the Director of Operations, or the equivalent position in an Indigenous Child and Family Services Agency, for any further agreement.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 1 (definition of safety plan agreement), 16(2)(a), (b.1) and (c), 19.1 and 19.7(2); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 'Responding within 24 Hours' and Policies 3.2 and 3.3 'Developing a Safety Plan Agreement' and 'Re-evaluating a Safety Plan Agreement'; Practice Directive: Responding to a Child Protection Report when Domestic Violence is a Safety Factor (CFD-265), section 4 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-040, CL-D1-057, CL-D1-063, R-CP4-26 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child, when a worker tries to make a safety plan agreement, then the system allows it only where an assessment or investigation of that child is under way, or one has concluded and the director's application for a court order to protect the child is recorded as made and is neither withdrawn nor decided. It records which circumstance is the basis, and otherwise refuses (R-LG1-43).
- Given an agreement in force that was made during an assessment or investigation, when a worker tries to close the record of that assessment or investigation, then the system keeps it open. Once the director's application for a court order is recorded, the record may close and the agreement stays with the family's continuing service record (R-CP4-26).
- Given a new agreement made to replace one still in force, or made after an earlier one ended, when it is recorded, then the system links the two and requires the earlier agreement's end to be recorded in one of the ways the Act allows (R-LG1-51).
- Given an agreement that began during an assessment or investigation is still in force, when a new agreement resting on the director's court application is proposed, then the system does not start the new agreement until the earlier one has ended (R-CP4-22).
- Given an agreement reaches the end of its term with safety concerns continuing, or new information makes it inadequate to protect the child, when a new agreement is proposed, then the system records the consultation with the supervisor with the new agreement (OB-CP4-35).
- Given consecutive agreements whose total time has reached the total policy sets (CK-CP4-09), when a further agreement is recorded, then the system sends it for approval to the Director of Operations, or the equivalent position in an Indigenous Child and Family Services Agency, and shows the approval as outstanding until it is recorded (AU-CP4-16).
- Edge case: where domestic violence is a safety factor and the worker finds that strategies the parent is already pursuing are enough to address the concerns for the child's safety, no agreement is needed. The system records the strategies discussed and why they are considered sufficient (R-CP1-63, RC-CP1-26).
Data
Inputs: The child; the assessment or investigation and its state; any court application by the director and its state; earlier agreements for the child; the cumulative total held as data (CK-CP4-09); the delegated authority schedule; Outputs: The agreement's recorded basis; the chain of linked agreements with the total time under them; approval records and outstanding-approval flags; Validations: The basis is a circumstance the Act allows; the total time is worked out from recorded start and end dates and is never typed in; the approver holds the position policy names.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says what counts as consecutive (whether a gap between agreements resets the total), whether the total is counted for each child or for the family, or whether the days are calendar days (CK-CP4-09).
- Policy does not say whether the Director of Operations' approval must come before the further agreement is made. The Act makes an agreement effective when all parties agree (s. 19.4(4)), so the requirement records the agreement and shows the approval as outstanding.
- The Act lets a new agreement replace one 'before its termination' (s. 19.7(2)(a)); policy says an agreement made after a court application 'can only start once' the earlier one has ended. The requirement reads them together: the earlier agreement is ended in a way the Act allows before the new one starts.
- Policy states the rule on keeping the assessment or investigation open in terms of today's case types (R-CP4-26). The ministry should confirm the rule the new system is to apply.
Rationale
The Act allows a safety plan agreement only while an assessment or investigation is under way or a court application is pending, and lets a new agreement replace or follow an earlier one only while one of those circumstances exists (CFCSA ss. 19.1(2) and 19.7(2)). Policy adds an approval by the Director of Operations once consecutive agreements reach a set total (Policies 3.2 and 3.3). Only a record of the whole chain, tied to the assessment or investigation, can show that both are met. LEG001-C28
FR-163 Must M9 Low
What a safety plan agreement must contain
The system does not record a safety plan agreement as made until it holds everything the Act says an agreement must include:First needed in: M9
Description
The system does not record a safety plan agreement as made until it holds everything the Act says an agreement must include: the reasons, each party's name and role, the acknowledgement about independent legal advice, the term, and the notice a party other than the director must give before withdrawing. It checks the term against the maximum the Act sets and records the start and end dates. It accepts terms and conditions on any matter, including those the Act lists. The list of required content is held as data, so that content the regulations prescribe can be added without a software change.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 19.3 and 103(2)(e.1); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 'Documenting the Verbal Safety Plan Agreement' and Policies 3.2 and 3.3 'All Verbal and Written Safety Plan Agreements Must' (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-041, CL-D1-048, CL-D1-052, R-LG1-47 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a draft agreement, verbal or written, when any of these is missing: the reasons; each party's name and a description of each party's role; the acknowledgement that each party may seek independent legal advice at any time with respect to the agreement; the term with its start and end dates; the number of days' notice a party other than the director must give before withdrawing, then the system does not record the agreement as made and lists what is missing (OB-LG1-32, R-CP4-20).
- Given a term or an end date that goes beyond the maximum the Act sets (R-LG1-46), when a worker enters it, then the system refuses it.
- Given the notice a party must give before withdrawing, when the agreement is recorded, then the system records the number of days the parties agreed. For a verbal agreement it proposes the default policy gives (CK-CP4-10) and accepts another number the parties agree (CK-LG1-09).
- Given the reasons for an agreement, when they are recorded, then they are the safety factors identified in the Safety Assessment where one is complete. A verbal agreement made before the assessment is complete records the reasons it is being made (R-CP4-20, RC-CP4-06).
- Given terms and conditions, when they are recorded, then the system accepts terms about the care of and access to the child, what a party will do or refrain from doing to protect the child, and referrals, services and support a party will give or receive, and does not limit the terms to those matters (R-LG1-47).
- Edge case: where the regulations come to prescribe content or matters for an agreement, the required-content list is changed as data with an effective date (OB-LG1-32).
Data
Inputs: The agreed terms; the parties and their roles; the Safety Assessment's safety factors; the required-content list and the maximum term held as data; Outputs: The agreement's content: reasons, parties and roles, legal advice acknowledgement, term, start and end dates, withdrawal notice days, terms and conditions; Validations: Every required item is present before the agreement is recorded as made; the term does not exceed the maximum (R-LG1-46); the notice is a number of days the parties agreed.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the term is counted in calendar days or business days (R-LG1-46, CK-LG1-08).
- CF-D1-10 (checked, not a conflict): the Act leaves the number of days' notice to each agreement. Policy 3.1 gives a default for a verbal agreement and the agreement form (practice material) counts calendar days. The number is recorded on each agreement and the default is data.
- The regulation held (LEG-002) prescribes no content or matters for a safety plan agreement, though CFCSA ss. 19.3(1)(g), 19.3(2)(d) and 103(2)(e.1) allow for it.
- The Act speaks of the child to whom an agreement relates; the agreement form (practice material) lists several subject children. Whether one agreement may cover more than one child should be confirmed before the structure of the record is fixed.
Rationale
The Act lists what every safety plan agreement must include and caps its term (CFCSA s. 19.3(1)), and policy applies the same list to verbal and written agreements alike. An agreement recorded without one of these items cannot later be shown to have been made as the Act requires. LEG001-C29
FR-164 Must M0 High
Parties to a safety plan agreement: who must be a party and who may be
The system records each party to a safety plan agreement with the party's role and whether the Act requires or permits them to be a party.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each party to a safety plan agreement with the party's role and whether the Act requires or permits them to be a party. For each parent of the child it records the director's opinion on each criterion the Act sets, and it does not record an agreement as made unless the director and every parent who meets all the criteria are parties or, where no parent meets them, the first alternative the Act names. It adds a party the Act permits only where every necessary party agrees. For an Indigenous child it records which body is included as a party, that body's role, and the conditions on the use, disclosure and security of the information the body is given.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 19.2, 19.3(1)(b) and (c) and 19.9(1); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policies 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3, 'Necessary Parties to a Safety Plan Agreement' and 'Other Parties'; Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities (CFD-301), section 3(b); Practice Directive on domestic violence (CFD-265), sections 5 and 6 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-043, CL-D1-045, CL-D1-046, CL-D1-047, CL-D1-058, CL-D1-062, OB-CP4-14, RC-CP4-08 (6 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the parents recorded for a child, when a worker prepares an agreement, then the system requires the director's opinion, with reasons, on each criterion the Act sets for each parent: apparently entitled to custody; has a parent's rights and responsibilities that the agreement may affect; can be located; able and willing to exercise them. Where a parent cannot be located, the reasons include the efforts made to locate the parent. The system does not record the agreement as made unless the director and every parent who meets all the criteria are parties (R-LG1-44, RC-CP4-08).
- Given no parent meets all the criteria, when the agreement is made, then the system requires as a party the first that applies of: a parent who meets them all except that the agreement does not affect that parent's rights or responsibilities; a parent with care of the child (R-LG1-44, R-CP4-13).
- Given a person or body the Act permits to be included as a party, when a necessary party does not agree to their inclusion, then the system does not add them. Where only another optional party objects, the necessary parties may go ahead without one or both optional parties. The persons permitted are a person with a right of contact or access under a court order or an agreement enforceable under the Family Law Act, and a parent who is not a necessary party (R-LG1-45, R-CP4-16).
- Given an Indigenous child, when a body is included as a party, then the system accepts only the body the Act names for that child (the First Nation; the Nisg̱a'a Nation or the child's Nisg̱a'a Village; the Treaty First Nation; or the legal entity representing the child's Indigenous community), records the parents' consent, and requires that party's role and the conditions on the use, disclosure and security of the information it is given. It attaches those conditions to the record of everything disclosed to that party under the agreement (R-LG1-16, RC-LG1-06, R-IN1-44).
- Given a person who could be a necessary party is located after a verbal agreement is made, when that is recorded, then the system creates a work item to establish whether the person agrees to the existing terms, and records the outcome: the parties end the agreement and make a new one that includes the person, or the director withdraws and a new agreement or another measure follows (OB-CP4-14).
- Edge case: a separate agreement may be made with each parent, or with one parent alone, only where its terms do not affect the other parent's rights and responsibilities. The system records the director's opinion on that point and gives copies of each agreement only to its own parties (R-CP4-18, R-CP1-64).
- Edge case: a parent or other permitted person who is still a child under the Act (R-LG1-45) may be a party in their own right, and the agreement is effective for that person.
Data
Inputs: The parents recorded for the child; court orders and Family Law Act agreements on custody, contact and access; the child's Indigenous identity and community; the director's opinion on each criterion; each necessary party's agreement to an optional party; Outputs: A party record for each party: role, whether necessary or optional, and basis; the director's recorded opinions; for an Indigenous party, its role and information conditions; Validations: The director and every parent who meets all the criteria are parties; no optional party is added over a necessary party's objection; an Indigenous party has a role and information conditions recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-04: Policies 3.2 and 3.3 and the domestic violence directive say a parent barred from access by an order may be omitted or need not be involved. Policy 3.1 keeps that parent in where the agreement affects parental responsibilities beyond parenting time. The Act makes a party of every parent who meets its criteria, so the requirement records the director's opinion on each criterion and treats no order as an automatic exclusion.
- CF-D1-06: Policy 3.3 prints a second, older block of necessary-party text ('has custody'; 'all necessary parties'). The requirement follows the Act and the first block.
- The agreement form (practice material) applies the information conditions for an Indigenous party only when a box is ticked. The Act requires them whenever such a party is included, and the requirement follows the Act.
- Neither the Act nor policy sets out the conditions themselves. The agreement form's appendix carries a standard set: confidentiality that continues after the agreement ends, use only for the party's role, safeguards, and telling the worker at once if privacy may be at risk. Whether that set is required is to be confirmed.
- Policy describes the located-parent procedure for a verbal agreement only. The Act lets the director withdraw from any agreement that no longer reflects who should or could be a party (s. 19.5(2)(c)).
Rationale
The Act names who must and who may be a party and rests the test on the director's opinion (CFCSA s. 19.2). It requires every party's role, and for an Indigenous party the conditions on the information it is given, to be in the agreement (s. 19.3(1)(b) and (c)). Whose withdrawal ends the agreement depends on the basis on which each person is a party (s. 19.7(1)), so that basis must be on the record from the start. LEG001-C30
FR-165 Must M9 Medium
Leaving a parent out of a safety plan agreement: rationale, approval, re-engagement
The system records a decision to leave a parent out of a safety plan agreement because, in the director's opinion, the parent is temporarily unable to exercise a parent's rights and responsibilities.Priority: MUST_HAVE (who is re-engaged waits on MQ-006)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a decision to leave a parent out of a safety plan agreement because, in the director's opinion, the parent is temporarily unable to exercise a parent's rights and responsibilities. It requires the circumstance relied on and the rationale, and sends the decision for approval to the Director of Operations, or the equivalent position in an Indigenous Child and Family Services Agency, within the time limit policy sets. It starts the time limit for re-engaging the parent and reassessing the parent's ability, and closes that limit early where a court order that defines the parent's involvement is recorded.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 (amended March 9, 2026) and Policies 3.2 and 3.3 (amended December 4, 2025), 'Rights and responsibilities of a parent apparently entitled to custody'; Practice Directive: Responding to a Child Protection Report when Domestic Violence is a Safety Factor (CFD-265), section 6.3; CFCSA s. 19.2(1)(b)(iv) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-058, CL-D1-059, CL-D1-060, CL-D1-061 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a parent who would otherwise be a necessary party, when a worker records that the parent is left out as temporarily unable to exercise a parent's rights and responsibilities, then the system requires the circumstance relied on and the rationale as the reasons for the director's opinion, and records whether the team leader was consulted (RC-CP4-09, R-CP4-19).
- Given such a decision, when it is recorded, then the system creates an approval item for the Director of Operations, or the equivalent position in an Indigenous Child and Family Services Agency, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-CP4-11), and records the approval or refusal, who gave it and when. Where no approval is recorded within the limit, the system records the breach and shows it to the supervisor (AU-CP4-08).
- Given such a decision, when it is recorded, then the system starts the re-engagement limit (CK-CP4-12) and creates a work item to re-engage the parent left out and reassess that parent's ability to exercise a parent's rights and responsibilities. The worker records who was re-engaged and the outcome: the parent enters an agreement, or the parent remains unable, with reasons (OB-CP4-15, OB-CP1-85).
- Edge case: where a court order that defines the parent's involvement is recorded before the re-engagement limit ends, the system closes the re-engagement item with that reason (CK-CP4-12, CK-CP1-42).
- Edge case: where the parent remains unable, the system lets an agreement continue with the able parent and keeps the omission open for follow-up, so that a recorded change in the parent's circumstances prompts a new reassessment (OB-CP4-15).
Data
Inputs: The decision to leave a parent out, with circumstance and rationale; the delegated authority schedule; the approval and re-engagement limits (CK-CP4-11, CK-CP4-12); court orders that define a parent's involvement; Outputs: The omission record; the approval or refusal; the re-engagement and reassessment record; breach events; Validations: No omission is recorded without a rationale; the approver holds the position policy names; the re-engagement item ends with an outcome or a court order.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-006 (CF-D1-08, CF-D1-09): Policy 3.1 makes the omission a clinical decision in consultation with the team leader and requires re-engagement with both parents. Policies 3.2 and 3.3 and the directive rest it on the worker's own opinion and re-engage only the parent left out. All are policy, so the requirement records both points and waits for the ministry's answer.
- Policy does not say what follows if approval is refused or is not obtained within the limit.
- The limits are stated in hours. No source says whether they run through evenings, weekends and holidays.
- The approval and re-engagement rules are printed only under the 'temporarily unable' ground. The directive ties the approval to omission under s. 19.2(1)(b)(iv), which also covers a parent who is unwilling. Whether the rules apply when a parent is left out for another reason is to be confirmed.
Rationale
Policy lets a parent be left out only for the immediate term and requires a documented rationale, approval by the Director of Operations and re-engagement, each within a set limit (Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.1; practice directive on domestic violence, section 6.3). The Act makes a party of every parent who is able and willing (CFCSA s. 19.2(1)(b)(iv)), so each omission needs a record that can be reviewed. CFD261-C15
FR-166 Must M9 Medium
Making a safety plan agreement: legal advice, verbal agreements and written confirmation
The system supports making a safety plan agreement verbally or in writing.First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports making a safety plan agreement verbally or in writing. Before an agreement is recorded as made, it requires a record that each party was told they may seek independent legal advice at any time with respect to the agreement. It treats the agreement as effective from the date all parties agreed, whether or not anyone has signed. For an agreement made verbally it tracks the written copy, the copy given to each party, and each party's signature or written confirmation, and it applies policy's conditions on a verbal agreement made without face-to-face contact.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 19.3(1)(d), 19.4 and 19.8; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policy 3.1 'Responding within 24 Hours', 'Before Entering into a Verbal Safety Plan Agreement' and 'Documenting the Verbal Safety Plan Agreement', and Policies 3.2 and 3.3 'Developing a Safety Plan Agreement' (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-044, CL-D1-048, CL-D1-049, CL-D1-050, CL-D1-051, OB-LG1-39 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed agreement, when a worker tries to record it as made, then the system requires, for each party, a record of when and by whom the party was told they may seek independent legal advice at any time with respect to the agreement, and keeps that statement with the agreement (OB-LG1-33, RC-CP4-11).
- Given all parties have agreed to the terms, when the agreement is recorded, then its start date is the date on which the last party agreed, whether the agreement was verbal or written and whether or not anyone has signed. A written copy prepared later carries the same start date (R-LG1-48, R-CP4-21).
- Given a verbal agreement made because face-to-face contact with the parents was not possible, when it is recorded, then the system requires the exceptional circumstance and the team leader's approval, proposes the default term policy gives (R-CP4-12), requires consultation with the team leader and the necessary parties' agreement for a longer term, and starts the limit for following up face to face (CK-CP4-06, AU-CP4-06).
- Given an agreement made verbally, when it is recorded, then the system creates work items to prepare the written copy, to give a copy to each party, and to obtain each party's signature or written confirmation that the written terms reflect what the party agreed to. Each is marked as soon as practicable, the efforts made are recorded, and a confirmation by electronic signature, email or text message is filed with the agreement (OB-LG1-34, RC-LG1-08, RC-CP4-07).
- Given a party's signature cannot be obtained, when the worker records that, then the system requires the rationale and keeps the request for written confirmation open. The agreement stays in effect (OB-CP4-33, R-LG1-48).
- Given any party or proposed party, when an agreement is being made, then the system shows that party's recorded communication needs to the worker and records how the director communicated with the party, that the party understood the terms and that the party agreed voluntarily (OB-LG1-39, OB-CP4-32).
Data
Inputs: The agreed terms; each party's agreement with its date and form (verbal, signed, written confirmation); the legal advice statement; the team leader's approval; each party's recorded communication needs; Outputs: The agreement with its effective date; the written copy, with a contact for the worker; a record of each copy given; signatures and written confirmations; follow-up work items; Validations: No agreement is recorded as made without every party's agreement and the legal advice statement for each party; the start date is the date the last party agreed and is never replaced by a signing date.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-05: the Act says a parent may seek legal advice 'at any time with respect to the agreement'. The policy sentences say 'at any time after entering into' the agreement, though the same policy's record lists say 'at any time'. The requirement uses the Act's words.
- The Act requires the information for each parent proposed as a party; policy requires it for every party. The requirement follows policy, which asks for more.
- Policy 3.1 ties team leader approval, the default term and the follow-up limit to a verbal agreement made when face-to-face contact is not possible. Policies 3.2 and 3.3 say only that an agreement 'may be made verbally'. The requirement applies the Policy 3.1 conditions to that case alone; the ministry should confirm.
- No source says whether the follow-up limit (CK-CP4-06) is counted in calendar or business days.
- Policy has a verbal agreement written up in the case record and again on the written agreement, and names neither as the record. The requirement keeps one agreement record with its written copy.
- Legal advice is needed on the kind of signature this instrument requires (FR-074). Policy accepts confirmation by email or text message, and FR-027 refuses a signature where identity is not verified to the registered level.
Rationale
The Act makes an agreement effective on the date all parties agree, whether or not anyone signs (CFCSA s. 19.4(4)). It requires the director to tell each parent about independent legal advice beforehand, and to follow up with a written copy and a signature or written confirmation as soon as practicable (s. 19.4(2) and (3)). The record must therefore hold the true effective date and the follow-up as separate facts. LEG001-C31
FR-167 Must M9 Medium
Withdrawal from a safety plan agreement, notice to the parties and termination
The system records every withdrawal from a safety plan agreement:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every withdrawal from a safety plan agreement: who withdrew, when, whether verbally or in writing, and why. It works out from the party's basis whether the withdrawal terminates the agreement, and records the agreement as terminated on the earliest of the dates the Act names. It requires the director's withdrawal when the assessment or investigation has concluded and no court application is pending, and records the ground for any other withdrawal by the director. It tracks the director's duty to tell each party of the withdrawal and to give the reasons to each parent who is a necessary party.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 19.3(1)(e) and (f), 19.5, 19.6, 19.7(1) and 19.9(2); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policies 3.2 and 3.3 'Ending a Safety Plan Agreement' and the procedures on reporting the outcome; Policy 3.1 'Documenting the Verbal Safety Plan Agreement' (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-041, CL-D1-045, CL-D1-052, CL-D1-053, CL-D1-054, CL-D1-055, CL-D1-056 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 32 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a party other than the director tells the director they will withdraw, when that is recorded, then the system records the date the director was informed, the date of withdrawal, whether it was verbal or in writing, the reasons, and whether the number of days' notice stated in the agreement was given (OB-LG1-38, CK-LG1-09, RC-CP4-10).
- Given an agreement in force, when the earliest of these is reached: withdrawal by the director or by a parent who is a necessary party; a date agreed by all parties; the end of the term, then the system records the agreement as terminated on that date and which of them ended it. A withdrawal by any other party does not terminate the agreement, which continues for the remaining parties (R-LG1-50, R-CP4-23).
- Given an agreement in force and an assessment or investigation that has concluded, when any of these is recorded: the director is not applying for an order to protect the child; the director withdraws the application; the court decides the application, then the system requires the director's withdrawal from the agreement to be recorded (OB-LG1-35, R-CP4-25).
- Given a withdrawal by the director in any other case, when it is recorded, then the system requires the date and the ground the Act names: the agreement is no longer necessary; it is not adequate; it does not reflect a change in who should or could be a party or in the custody of the child; or it does not reflect a change in a person's willingness or ability to act as a parent with custody, or in a right of contact or access (R-LG1-49).
- Given the director is withdrawing, when the withdrawal is recorded, then the system asks whether telling a party in advance could put the child's health or safety at risk and, where it could, sends that party no advance notice. It creates items to inform each party of the withdrawal as soon as practicable where the party was not told in advance, and to give the reasons to each parent who is a necessary party, and records when each was done (OB-LG1-36, OB-LG1-37, OB-CP4-36).
- Given any party withdraws, when the withdrawal is recorded, then the system creates a work item to reassess whether a new agreement or another step under the Act is needed (R-CP4-17, R-CP4-23).
- Edge case: an agreement in force never stops the system recording any other step the Act authorises to protect the child (R-LG1-52).
Data
Inputs: Withdrawals and notices of withdrawal with dates, form and reasons; each party's basis; the agreement's notice days and term; the state of the assessment or investigation and of any court application; the director's decision on advance notice; Outputs: Withdrawal records; the termination date and cause; items to inform parties and to give reasons; reassessment work items; Validations: Only a necessary party's withdrawal, all parties' agreement or the end of the term terminates an agreement; a discretionary withdrawal by the director names a ground the Act lists; no advance notice goes to a party where the director's decision bars it.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act does not say what follows when a party withdraws without giving the agreed notice.
- No source says whether the notice days are calendar days; the agreement form (practice material) says calendar days.
- The director's withdrawal when a report is referred to an Indigenous authority is held by pack P03a (CL-D1-065) and is not restated here.
Rationale
The Act fixes when an agreement terminates and whose withdrawal ends it (CFCSA ss. 19.6 and 19.7). It obliges the director to withdraw once the assessment or investigation is over and no application is pending (s. 19.5(1)), and bars advance notice of the director's withdrawal where it could put the child at risk (s. 19.5(3)). The system must hold these as rules so that an agreement is never shown as in force after the law has ended it. LEG001-C32
FR-168 Must M9 Medium
Checks before a child lives outside the family home under a safety plan agreement
The system records the care provider the parent chose, the home and every adult living there, where the terms of a safety plan agreement have the child living outside the family home or a person moving into or supporting care in the parent's home.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the care provider the parent chose, the home and every adult living there, where the terms of a safety plan agreement have the child living outside the family home or a person moving into or supporting care in the parent's home. It holds the list of checks policy requires as data, records each check with its date and result, and does not record the agreement as signed until every check is recorded as done. It records any concern that arises about the care provider, the consultation with the supervisor and the decision taken.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), Policies 3.2 and 3.3, 'When a Safety Plan Agreement Includes the Child/Youth Living Out of the Home and/or in the Home in the Care of Someone Other than the Parent' and 'Developing a Safety Plan Agreement' (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-057, CL-D1-064 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement whose terms have the child living outside the family home, when a worker tries to record the agreement as signed, then the system refuses until each check policy lists is recorded as done, with its date and result (OB-CP4-34).
- Given the list of checks for such an agreement, when it is loaded, then it holds: who accompanied the child to the home of the care provider the parent chose, and the worker's visit to that home; the names of all adults in the home; a search of the ministry's own records for each adult; a request to each household member at or over the age policy sets for voluntary disclosure of offences, charges, convictions or stayed charges; contact with local police about concerns for the child's safety in the home; and, where the worker judges it necessary, a protection order registry check (OB-CP4-34, RC-CP4-15).
- Given the child is an infant or a child with support needs and there are concerns about safe sleeping, when the checks are recorded, then the system requires a record that safe sleeping was discussed with the care provider (OB-CP4-34).
- Given a person moves into the parent's home to care for the child, or supports the child's care in the home, as part of the agreement, when that is recorded, then the system requires the same checks for that person (OB-CP4-34).
- Given a concern about the care provider arises from the checks or while the child is living outside the home, when it is recorded, then the system creates a work item for the worker and supervisor to decide whether the risk can be reduced, another care provider can be found, or a court order is needed, and records the decision (OB-CP4-34).
- Given safety concerns continue at the end of an agreement and the child is still living outside the home, when a new agreement is proposed, then the system requires a record of the reassessment of the child's safety and of the family meeting before the new agreement is recorded as signed (OB-CP4-35).
Data
Inputs: The agreement's terms on where the child will live and who will care for the child; the adults in the home; the list of checks held as data; the results of records searches, voluntary disclosures, registry checks and police contact; Outputs: A check record for each adult and each check, with date, result and who did it; concerns raised, the supervisor consultation and the decision; the result of the gate on signing; Validations: Every listed check is recorded as done before the agreement is recorded as signed; each check names the adult it concerns.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy requires the checks 'before signing' and gives no exception. An agreement made verbally takes effect before anything is signed (CFCSA s. 19.4(4)), so a child could be living outside the home before the checks are done. The ministry should say whether the checks must come before a verbal agreement of this kind.
- The procedure does not say whether an adult's consent is needed before the ministry's own records are searched. For a planned placement after removal the same policy asks for written consent (CFD-261 L1786).
- Pack P08b holds the same row (OB-CP4-34) in its cluster on checks on a care provider and the adults in the home (CL-D1-150). The checks should be specified once; this requirement adds the gate on the agreement.
- Policy does not say what the worker does when police cannot say whether they have concerns.
Rationale
Policy requires these checks before the agreement is signed whenever the child will live outside the family home, and for a person who moves in or supports care in the home (Child Protection Response Policies, Policies 3.2 and 3.3). A signed agreement with a check missing is a breach the system can prevent. CFD261-C16
FR-169 Must M9 Medium
Support services agreements: written agreement, term, emergency services and respite
The system records a support services agreement between a director and the parent of a child as a written agreement with its services, start date, end date and parties.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a support services agreement between a director and the parent of a child as a written agreement with its services, start date, end date and parties. It refuses a first term or a renewal term longer than the Act allows. It records services started in an emergency on the parent's verbal consent and times the limit by which the written agreement must be signed. It counts respite days under an agreement against the limit policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 5(1), (2) and (3); Family Support Services and Agreements, Policy 2.2, Standard 2.2(2) and procedures (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, support services agreements (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-248, CL-D1-249, CL-D1-252, CL-D1-255, CL-D6-073, CL-D7-201, CL-D7-202 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 31 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a support services agreement being made or renewed, when its end date gives a term longer than the Act allows for that term (R-LG1-18, CK-LG1-01), then the system refuses the dates.
- Given no signed agreement, when a worker records that services have started, then the system requires a record of emergency circumstances and of the parent's verbal consent, with who gave it and when.
- Given services started on verbal consent, when the limit policy sets for signing the written agreement (CK-CP2-21) passes with no signed agreement, then the system records the breach and raises work for the worker and supervisor.
- Given respite care under an agreement, when the days recorded for a month would exceed the limit policy sets (R-CP2-54, CK-CP2-23), then the system refuses the extra days.
- Edge case: Given a renewal, when it is recorded, then it is a new term linked to the agreement it renews, and no limit on the number of renewals is applied.
Data
Inputs: Parties, services and their type and duration, start and end dates, verbal consent record, respite days; Outputs: The agreement record with its terms and renewals; clocks for the term and for the written agreement after emergency services; Validations: Term lengths, the emergency limit and the respite limit come from versioned rule rows, not from code.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the emergency limit (CK-CP2-21) is counted in calendar or business days.
- The respite limit (CK-CP2-23) does not say whether the month is a calendar month or a rolling one.
- Policy 2.2 does not define emergency circumstances; the system records the worker's statement of them.
- No policy held says a support services agreement ends when the youth reaches the age of majority; only a job aid does (R-CP3-15).
Rationale
Section 5 of the Act requires a written agreement and caps each term. Policy 2.2 lets services start in an emergency on verbal consent only for a limited time, and caps respite. LEG001-C33
FR-170 Must M9 Medium
Voluntary care and special needs agreements: what must be considered and recorded first
The system records, before a voluntary care agreement or a special needs agreement is made, what the Act and policy require the director to consider.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, before a voluntary care agreement or a special needs agreement is made, what the Act and policy require the director to consider. That is the parent's custody of the child, the child's views and the explanation given to the child, whether a less disruptive way of helping the parent is appropriate, and whether the agreement is in the child's best interests. For a special needs agreement it also records the professional assessment of the child's special needs, the assessment of the parents' ability to care, and the parents' signed acknowledgement of their responsibilities.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 6(1), (3) and (4), 7(1) and (3); Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.3 and 2.4 and Appendices C and D (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, voluntary care and special needs agreements (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-256, CL-D1-257, CL-D1-258, CL-D1-275, CL-D1-279, CL-D6-076, CL-D7-203, CL-D7-204, R-CP2-56, R-CP2-67 (8 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 38 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a care agreement being prepared, when it is sent for approval, then the record shows the less disruptive measures considered and why each was not used, and the best interests consideration.
- Given a child who is the subject of the agreement, when it is sent for approval, then the record shows the child's views and that the effect was explained, or why that was not possible.
- Given a special needs agreement, when it is sent for approval, then the system requires the assessment by a qualified professional, the assessment of the parents' ability to care, their review with a supervisor or team leader, and the parents' signed acknowledgement letter.
- Edge case: Given a child who disagrees after a private discussion, when the worker records that, then the system requires a recorded consultation with a supervisor or team leader on alternatives, as policy sets by the child's age (OB-CP2-54).
- Edge case: Given a dependent child of a child in care, when the only recorded reason for a voluntary care agreement is medical support, then the system does not let the agreement proceed (R-CP2-56).
Data
Inputs: Custody evidence, the child's views, alternatives considered, best interests reasoning, professional assessment, parents' acknowledgement letter; Outputs: A record of the considerations, fixed at the time the agreement is approved; Validations: The agreement type decides which considerations are mandatory; a consideration marked not possible needs a reason.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act does not define special needs. Policy 2.4 does (R-CP2-66) and also allows parental information with consent to an assessment in place of a completed assessment; the ministry should confirm which evidence is enough.
- Policy 2.4 says a special needs agreement should not be used where the child must live away from home because of a child protection concern; how that is recorded is left to the protection response requirements.
Rationale
Section 6(3) and (4) of the Act, applied to special needs agreements by section 7(3), make these considerations a condition of the agreement. Policy 2.4 requires an objective professional assessment before a special needs agreement. LEG001-C34
FR-171 Must M9 Medium
What a voluntary care or special needs agreement must contain
The system holds each voluntary care agreement and special needs agreement as a structured record and does not let one be signed until it contains what the Act, the regulation and policy require.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds each voluntary care agreement and special needs agreement as a structured record and does not let one be signed until it contains what the Act, the regulation and policy require. It records which parts of the parent's authority as guardian the parent delegates to the director. Where a maintenance agreement is made with the care agreement, the system keeps the start and end dates of the two the same.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 6(2) and (5), 7(2) and (3); CFCS Regulation s. 3; Family Support Services and Agreements, Policy 2.3 Standard 2.3(1), Policy 2.4 Standard 2.4(1) and procedures (CFD-296) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-251, CL-D1-259, CL-D1-270, CL-D1-278, CL-D6-076, CL-D7-203 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 33 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a care agreement, when signing is attempted without the plan of care and placement, the director's promise to inform and involve the parent, or the parent's promise of contact with its details, then the system refuses.
- Given any agreement under section 5, 6 or 7, when it is completed, then it states the parent's notice to end it and the director's notice, and the director's notice is not shorter than the regulation's minimum (CK-LG2-19).
- Given a care agreement, when it is completed, then it lists each guardianship responsibility the parent delegates to the director, and nothing is treated as delegated that the agreement does not list.
- Given a special needs agreement, when it is completed, then it also holds the items Policy 2.4 adds (OB-CP2-65), including the named alternate for consent to medical care and the parents' visit schedule.
- Edge case: Given a maintenance agreement made with a care agreement, when either agreement's start or end date differs from the other's, then the system flags the mismatch before signing.
Data
Inputs: Agreement terms, plan of care reference, placement, contact details, delegated responsibilities, notice terms, cultural provisions, maintenance agreement reference; Outputs: A complete agreement record and the generated agreement document; Validations: Required content is a versioned list per agreement type; the minimum director's notice comes from the clock row.
Dependencies
Open
- The regulation does not say whether the director's minimum notice (CK-LG2-19) is counted in calendar or business days.
- The agreement form fixes some delegated authorities that a worker cannot remove (R-CP3-39). That is form behaviour; no policy held says which delegations are mandatory.
- When a maintenance agreement is required is governed by Policy 2.5 and is specified in pack P45.
Rationale
Section 6(5) of the Act lists what the agreement must include, and section 3 of the regulation requires termination terms in every agreement under sections 5, 6 and 7. The delegation in section 6(2) is only as wide as the agreement makes it. LEG001-C35
FR-172 Must M9 High
Time limits on voluntary care and special needs agreements, and the care plans that follow
The system runs the legal time limits on care agreements.First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the legal time limits on care agreements. It works out the longest first term and the longest total duration of voluntary care agreements from the child's age on the date the Act names, counting all consecutive agreements with any director and all renewals. It applies the statutory extension when the parent does not resume care at the end of an agreement. It records a child under a care agreement as in care from the first day and starts the care plan time limits policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 6(6), (7) and (8), 7(3) and (4); Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.3 and 2.4 (CFD-296); Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-260, CL-D1-261, CL-D1-262, CL-D1-265, CL-D1-276, CL-D6-077, CL-D6-078, CL-D7-205 (8 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 40 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a voluntary care agreement, when its first term is entered, then the system refuses a term longer than the Act allows for the child's age on the date of signing (R-LG1-20, CK-LG1-02).
- Given a renewal of a voluntary care agreement, when earlier consecutive agreements with any director exist for the child, then the system counts them from the first signing and refuses dates past the limit for the youngest child's age (R-LG1-21, CK-LG1-03).
- Given a special needs agreement, when a first term or renewal is entered, then the system applies the term limits in R-LG1-24 and applies no limit on total duration.
- Given a care agreement that reaches its end date with no record that the parent resumed care, when that date passes, then the system extends the term by the period in R-LG1-22 and records the extension as made by the Act.
- Given a care agreement taking effect, when the child comes into care, then the system starts the care plan time limits (CK-CP2-28, CK-CP2-29).
- Edge case: Given a child whose voluntary care agreements have reached the total limit, when a special needs agreement is proposed, then the system warns that policy bars its use to extend time in care.
Data
Inputs: Child's date of birth, signing date of each agreement, all earlier care agreements for the child with any director, record of the parent resuming care; Outputs: Running clocks for term, total duration, statutory extension and care plans; refusals and breach records; Validations: Age bands and durations are versioned rule rows; the count of consecutive agreements survives a transfer between offices or agencies.
Dependencies
Open
- Conflict CF-D1-21: the Act extends the term automatically. The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards (2005) say the agreement 'can be extended to a maximum of' the same period to amend the plan. The requirement follows the Act.
- The Act does not define 'consecutive'. The ministry should say whether a gap between two voluntary care agreements restarts the count; Policy 2.3 tells workers to consider any earlier time in care under such an agreement.
- The care plan time limits are restated in Chapter 2 from the children in care policies (Chapter 5), which are not held.
- No source gives the day type for the statutory extension.
Rationale
Section 6(6) to (8) of the Act sets limits that depend on the child's age and on every earlier agreement with any director, and extends the term by force of law when the parent does not resume care. File transfer policy makes both offices responsible for not exceeding the legislated limits. LEG001-C36
FR-173 Must M9 Medium
Confirming who signs an agreement, approval before signing, and copies
The system records how the signing parent's identity was confirmed and, for a care agreement, how guardianship was confirmed, and it does not let the agreement proceed until both are recorded.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records how the signing parent's identity was confirmed and, for a care agreement, how guardianship was confirmed, and it does not let the agreement proceed until both are recorded. It routes each support services, voluntary care and special needs agreement, and each renewal, for the approval policy requires before signing. It records each signature, including that of the director's delegated representative, and records the copies given to each person policy names.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 and Appendix A (CFD-296); CFCSA ss. 5(1), 6(1) and 7(1) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-248, CL-D1-250, CL-D1-266, CL-D1-274, CL-D6-075, CL-D6-081, CK-IN3-26 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 29 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement being prepared, when no record shows the type of identification viewed, or for a care agreement how guardianship was confirmed, then the system does not let the agreement proceed to signing.
- Given a draft agreement or renewal, when signing is attempted without the approval policy requires for that agreement type (AU-CP2-18, AU-CP2-19, AU-CP2-22), then the system refuses and routes it to an approver who holds that authority.
- Given an approver who does not approve, when the outcome is recorded, then the draft returns for revision or the process is closed with the reason.
- Given a signed agreement, when it is recorded, then the system lists the copies owed for that agreement type (OB-CP2-61, RC-CP2-18) and records each copy given.
- Edge case: Given a copy of a special needs agreement owed to a child of the age policy sets, when the worker records that the information may cause harm, then the copy is withheld and the reason recorded.
Data
Inputs: Type of identification viewed, how guardianship was confirmed, which parents must sign, approver, signatures, recipients of copies; Outputs: Approval record, signed agreement, record of copies given; Validations: The approving role per agreement type is reference data and may differ by service delivery area or agency, as Policy 2.4 allows.
Dependencies
See also
Open
- Conflicts CF-D1-23 and CF-D1-24: the job aids list signatures with no approval step, and the two versions of the agreement form carry different signature lines. The requirement follows policy.
- Policy 2.3 lists no copy of a voluntary care agreement for the child; the job aid and the form give one to a child of a stated age. Policy 2.4 gives a copy of a special needs agreement to a child 'of' that age or older, and the 2005 standards say 'over' it (CK-IN3-26). The ministry should confirm.
- Policy 2.4 lets the approving position for a special needs agreement vary by service delivery area or agency; the list of positions is needed as reference data.
Rationale
Appendix A of the policy bars an agreement until identity and guardianship are confirmed and documented. Policies 2.2 to 2.4 require a supervisor's or team leader's approval before signing and on each renewal. CFD296-C3
FR-174 Must M0 Medium
An Indigenous party to a support services, voluntary care or special needs agreement
The system records, for an agreement about an Indigenous child, whether one of the parties the Act names is included:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for an agreement about an Indigenous child, whether one of the parties the Act names is included: the First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation or the child's Nisga'a Village, the Treaty First Nation, or the legal entity representing the child's Indigenous community. It records the parents' consent and the party's own answer. Where a party is included, the agreement holds the party's role and the conditions on use, disclosure and security of information given to it. A party's withdrawal is recorded without ending the agreement.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 5(1.1) and (1.2), 6(2.1), (2.2) and (5)(d), 7(2.1), (2.2) and (3); Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 (CFD-296); Policy 1.1, section 3(b) (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-271, CL-D1-272, CL-D1-273 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement about an Indigenous child, when it is prepared, then the system records whether the parents consent to an Indigenous party, and if they do, that the party was asked and what it answered.
- Given an Indigenous party included in an agreement, when signing is attempted without the party's role and the information conditions, then the system refuses.
- Given information given to the party under the agreement, when it is shared, then the conditions in the agreement are attached to it.
- Given an Indigenous party that withdraws, when the withdrawal is recorded, then the agreement stays in force between the other parties and work is raised to decide whether it is still needed or needs change.
- Edge case: Given parents who do not consent, when a care agreement is made, then the system records that the director's duty to uphold the child's rights in care was explained.
Data
Inputs: Which kind of party the Act allows for this child, parents' consent, the party's answer, role, information conditions, any agreement between the director and the community on how it is engaged; Outputs: Party record on the agreement; information conditions carried with what is shared; withdrawal record; Validations: Only the kind of party the Act names for the child's identity can be added; a party cannot be added without recorded parental consent.
Dependencies
Open
- Conflict CF-D1-13 was read in both sources and is not a conflict of substance: Chapter 2 says the parents decide, Policy 1.1 says the director determines whether the community may be a party 'with' the parents' consent. Both need the parents' consent and the community's agreement.
- The Act's wording differs by section: section 5(1.2) puts the role and information conditions with the withdrawal rule, section 6 puts them in the content list at 6(5)(d). The effect for the system is the same.
- Policy uses 'Indigenous community' for the party; the Act names four kinds of party. The requirement uses the Act's list.
Rationale
Sections 5 to 7 of the Act let named Indigenous parties join an agreement, require the agreement to state their role and information conditions, and provide that their withdrawal does not end it. Policy requires the parents' consent. LEG001-C37
FR-175 Must M9 Medium
Reviewing, amending and renewing an agreement before it expires
The system schedules the reviews policy requires for each kind of agreement and records a review asked for by a person policy allows to ask.First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules the reviews policy requires for each kind of agreement and records a review asked for by a person policy allows to ask. It records amendments with each party's assent. Counting back from the end date, it raises the work to meet the parties before a care agreement expires and to complete a renewal in time for the caregiver's payment and the parents' billing to continue.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278); CFCSA ss. 5(3), 6(7) and 7(4) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-253, CL-D1-267, CL-D1-268, CL-D1-269, CL-D1-277, CL-D7-201, OB-IN3-19, OB-IN3-25 (6 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a support services agreement or a special needs agreement, when it takes effect, then the system schedules reviews at the interval policy sets (CK-CP2-22, CK-CP2-36) and records each review and its outcome.
- Given a request for review from the child, a parent, the worker or a representative of an Indigenous community that is a party, when it is received, then the system records who asked and raises a review without waiting for the scheduled one.
- Given a care agreement with an end date, when the lead time policy sets is reached (CK-CP2-30, CK-CP2-31), then the system raises work for the meeting before expiry and for the renewal decision.
- Given a renewal, when it is completed, then it holds the approval, the updated care plan reference, a new signed agreement and the reasons for renewal.
- Edge case: Given an amendment, when it is recorded, then each party's assent to that amendment is recorded with it and the earlier wording is kept.
Data
Inputs: Agreement end date, review requests, review outcomes, amendments and each party's assent, renewal decision and reasons; Outputs: Scheduled and requested review work, amendment history, renewal record; Validations: Lead times and review intervals are clock rows; a renewal cannot be completed after the checks in FR-172 and FR-173 fail.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 2.3 sets no fixed review interval for a voluntary care agreement: review is on request or as circumstances warrant, and before expiry. The 2005 standards add 'at intervals relevant to the child's development' (OB-IN3-25).
- Policy says amendments are 'initialed by the parties'. Which kind of signature meets that in an electronic record is for legal advice under FR-074.
- CK-CP2-36 does not say whether the review interval for a special needs agreement runs from the start of the agreement or from the last review.
Rationale
Policies 2.2 to 2.4 set review intervals, a meeting before a care agreement expires and a lead time for renewal, and say the lead time exists so the caregiver keeps being paid. CFD296-C4
FR-176 Must M9 Medium
Ending an agreement: notice, automatic termination and the removal decision
The system records how each support services, voluntary care and special needs agreement ends.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records how each support services, voluntary care and special needs agreement ends. It records notice given by a parent or by the director, how and when it was given, and holds the director to the notice the agreement sets. It ends a care agreement on the events policy lists. When a care agreement has ended and the parent has not resumed care, it raises the decision whether to remove the child, made in consultation with a supervisor or team leader, and records the reason the agreement ended.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCS Regulation s. 3; CFCSA ss. 6(8) and 7(3); Family Support Services and Agreements, Policies 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-251, CL-D1-263, CL-D1-264, CL-D1-280, CL-D6-074, CL-D6-078, CL-D6-079, CL-D7-206, R-CP2-71, R-IN3-13 (8 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 29 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given notice by a parent, verbal or written, when it is recorded, then the system records who gave it, how and when, and sets the end date from the notice the agreement states.
- Given notice by the director, when an end date is entered that gives the parent less notice than the agreement states, then the system refuses the date.
- Given a care agreement, when an event policy lists as ending it is recorded (R-CP2-62), then the system ends the agreement on that date with that event as the reason, and tells the functions that pay the caregiver and bill the parent.
- Given a care agreement past its statutory extension with no record that the parent resumed care, when that state is reached, then the system raises the removal decision and requires a recorded consultation with a supervisor or team leader (R-CP2-63, AU-CP2-21).
- Edge case: Given a youth under a special needs agreement who will reach the age at which it ends (CK-CP2-34), when that date approaches, then the system raises work to advise the parents about transition planning (OB-CP2-70).
Data
Inputs: Notice records, ending events, record of the parent resuming care, consultation record, reason for ending; Outputs: End date and reason on the agreement; work for the removal decision; events to payment and billing; Validations: The list of ending events and the age at which a care agreement ends are versioned rule rows.
Dependencies
Open
- Conflicts CF-D1-26 and CF-D6-14: two job aids add an ending event under the repealed Family Relations Act. Policy does not list it and the requirement follows policy.
- A written reason to the parent when the ministry ends a support services agreement early, and telling the financial office when an agreement with a parental payment ends, appear only in job aids. The governing policy on parental contribution (Policy 2.5) is specified in pack P45.
- Policy 2.4 names a team leader for the removal consultation under a special needs agreement, and Policy 2.3 a supervisor or team leader. The grounds listed for the two agreement types differ.
- The 2005 standards list further ending events (the child is unwilling or unable to live with the caregiver, the criteria no longer apply). Current policy treats these as reasons to end the agreement, not as automatic.
Rationale
Section 3 of the regulation gives each side a right to end the agreement on notice. Policy lists the events that end a care agreement and requires the removal decision to be considered, with a supervisor or team leader, when the parent does not resume care. LEG002-C2
CF5 Court proceedings and orders 19
This group covers collaborative planning, removal, taking charge of a child, protective orders, and the hearings, notices, reports to court and orders that follow. It rests on Part 3 of the CFCSA and its regulation, which set who is served, what a report to court contains and how long each order may last. No source held says the court registries offer an electronic exchange, so the requirements assume a worker enters each court event.
FR-177 Must M9 Medium
Appeals to the Supreme Court from Provincial Court orders
The system records, for every Provincial Court order made under the Act, the period in which a party may appeal to the Supreme Court, and shows whether that period is running, extended or over.Priority: MUST_HAVE (outside this pack's subject; belongs with court proceedings)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, for every Provincial Court order made under the Act, the period in which a party may appeal to the Supreme Court, and shows whether that period is running, extended or over. It records a notice of appeal, who brought it and on whom it was served. It records a suspension of the order under appeal and the outcome of the appeal.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 81(1) to (8) (tier 1)
Provisions
CK-LG1-41, OB-LG1-140, R-LG1-119 (0 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 3 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a Provincial Court order made under the Act, when it is recorded, then the system starts the appeal period on the day after the order is made, for the length the Act sets (CK-LG1-41), and shows its end date on the order.
- Given a notice of appeal, when it is recorded, then the system records who appealed, the registry and date of filing, and service on each party to the original proceeding and, where it is the child's property guardian, on the Public Guardian and Trustee (OB-LG1-140).
- Given the Supreme Court extends the time limit or suspends the order under appeal, when that is recorded, then the appeal period or the order's state changes to match, with the court's conditions (R-LG1-119).
- Given an appeal is decided, when the outcome is recorded, then it is one or more of the outcomes the Act lists, and any new order is recorded as an order in its own right (R-LG1-119).
Data
Inputs: The order and its date; notices of appeal and proof of service; Supreme Court orders on extension, suspension and outcome; Outputs: The running appeal period; the appeal record; the state of the order under appeal; Validations: The appeal period comes from the clock register; a notice of appeal names the order it appeals.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act does not say whether the days are calendar days.
- The clock row says adoption placement and a transfer of custody are barred until the appeal period has expired. Those provisions belong to the adoption and permanency packs and were not read here; they should cite this requirement's clock.
- No policy held says how the ministry learns of an appeal brought by another party. That depends on an exchange with the court registry.
- These three rows sit in this pack though their subject is court proceedings (group CF5, pack P10). No other pack holds them.
Rationale
The Act gives every party a right of appeal within a set period that the Supreme Court may extend, and requires service of the notice on the parties and, in one case, the Public Guardian and Trustee (CFCSA s. 81). Whether an order is final governs what may lawfully be done next for the child. LEG001-C38
FR-178 Must M9 Medium
Collaborative planning: offers, referrals, excluded matters and refusals
The system records each offer of a collaborative planning and decision-making process to a parent or, where the parent is unavailable, another family member.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each offer of a collaborative planning and decision-making process to a parent or, where the parent is unavailable, another family member. The record holds the occasion that prompted the offer, the kind of process offered, the answer, and any referral to a family conference coordinator, a facilitator or a mediator. The system prompts the offer on the occasions policy lists. It records a supervisor's approval before a process goes ahead, and the reason where a process is judged inappropriate. It does not accept a referral on a matter policy excludes from these processes.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 20 and 22; CFCS Regulation s. 9; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.4 Collaborative Planning and Decision Making, standard 3.4(1) and procedures (CFD-261); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, standard 8 (CFD-278, currency unconfirmed) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-108, CL-D1-112, CL-D1-113, CL-D1-114, CL-D1-115, CL-D7-234 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given one of the occasions on which policy requires an offer (OB-CP1-14), when it is recorded on the case, then the system opens a work item to offer a culturally relevant process and keeps it open until the offer, or the reason none was made, is recorded.
- Given an offer of a family conference under the Act, when it is recorded, then the system requires a link to the assessment that found services necessary or the investigation that found the child needs protection (R-LG1-53), and accepts another family member only where the parent is recorded as unavailable.
- Given a refusal, when it is recorded, then the record holds the efforts made to engage the person and shows the person was told that the process stays available at any time and that a court may decide without the same opportunities for their involvement (OB-CP1-18).
- Given a proposed referral, when the issue is one policy excludes (R-CP1-16), then the system refuses the referral. When a process is judged inappropriate, the record states which reason applies: a significant power imbalance, a conflict of interest, or risk to safety and well-being (RC-CP1-05).
- Given a referral, when it is sent, then a supervisor's approval to proceed is on record (AU-CP1-06). For mediation, the mediator is on the director's roster and the record shows the other person accepted that mediator (OB-LG2-71).
Data
Inputs: The occasion; the person offered the process; the kind of process; the answer; the issue referred; the coordinator, facilitator or mediator; the mediator roster (reference data); Outputs: Offer, refusal and referral records on the case; work items for offers that are due; the supervisor's approval; Validations: A family conference offer has its assessment or investigation; a mediator is on the roster; an excluded issue is never referred.
Dependencies
Open
- The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards (2005) add 'any other delegated decision' to the excluded matters and bar these processes outright where there is a significant power imbalance. Chapter 3 lists three excluded matters and treats a power imbalance as a reason to record. Both are policy; whether the 2005 standards are still in force for delegated agencies needs a ministry answer.
- Policy says the offer on the occasion of a considered removal is not required where the child's health or safety is in immediate danger. No source says who decides that an offer is not required on the other occasions.
- Information obtained in a collaborative process may not be disclosed except as the Act allows (CFCSA s. 24). The restriction on these records is P42's subject (CL-D8-039) and is not restated here.
Rationale
The Act lets the director offer a family conference after an assessment or investigation, and lets the director and any person agree to mediation (CFCSA ss. 20 and 22). Policy requires an offer on listed occasions and requires every offer, referral and refusal to be documented (Policy 3.4). The Regulation requires a roster mediator acceptable to the other person (s. 9). LEG001-C39
FR-179 Must M9 Medium
Collaborative plan: director's consent, term, review and effect on a court proceeding
The system holds the agreement or plan that results from a family conference, mediation or other collaborative process as a record with its participants, its term and its approval.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the agreement or plan that results from a family conference, mediation or other collaborative process as a record with its participants, its term and its approval. It treats the plan as approved only when the supervisor's approval is recorded as the director's consent, and only after a child at or over the age the Act sets has had the plan explained and the child's views recorded. It applies the Act's limits to the term of a family conference plan of care. Where a court adjourns a proceeding so that a process can go ahead, it records the adjournment and stops the proceeding's time limits while the adjournment lasts.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 21, 23 and 30(4); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.4, standard 3.4(2) and procedures on approving, not approving, implementing and monitoring the plan (CFD-261) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-109, CL-D1-110, CL-D1-111, CL-D1-115, OB-CP1-21, R-CP1-18, R-LG1-66, RC-LG1-09 (4 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a plan presented for approval, when the child is at or over the age the Act sets (OB-LG1-40), then the system refuses approval until it holds a record that the plan was explained to the child and a record of the child's views.
- Given a plan, when a supervisor approves it, then the approval is recorded as the director's consent, with the participants who agreed and who receives a copy. When it is not approved, the record holds the changes required or the reasons the process is abandoned (AU-CP1-07).
- Given a family conference plan of care, when its term or an extension is entered, then the system refuses a period, or a total across all consecutive plans for the child with all directors, beyond the Act's limits (CK-LG1-10), and requires the agreement of the director and of those who developed the plan.
- Given a proceeding adjourned so that a collaborative process can go ahead, when the adjournment is recorded, then every time limit that applies to the proceeding stops running until it ends, the total adjourned time is tracked against the Act's limit (CK-LG1-11), and any written agreement the director files with the court is recorded as filed.
- Given an approved plan, when it is in effect, then the system holds the plan's timelines as dated commitments and records each review of the plan with what the review found (OB-CP1-21).
- Edge case: the child's immediate safety is at risk while a plan is in effect. The system accepts protective action, including a removal, at once. No step of the plan's back-up plan or dispute resolution process is a precondition (R-CP1-18, R-LG1-66).
Data
Inputs: The plan and its terms; the participants and their agreement; the child's date of birth and views; the supervisor's decision; the court's adjournment order; the limits on term (CK-LG1-10, CK-LG1-11); Outputs: An approved or not-approved plan with its term; review records; suspended and resumed time limits on the proceeding; a record of filing with the court; Validations: No approval without the child's views where the Act requires them; no term or total beyond the Act's limits; time limits resume when the adjournment ends.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act's limits on term apply to a plan of care developed by means of a family conference. No source says whether an agreement from mediation or another process has a limit on its term.
- The Act requires the director's consent. Policy has the worker and supervisor settle beforehand what level and scope of consent the attending worker may give, and has the supervisor approve the finished plan. No source says whether consent given at the conference within that scope is the director's consent, or only the supervisor's later approval.
- Policy asks for 'timely' approval and sets no time limit. Policy sets no interval for reviewing a plan after approval.
- The Act counts the plan's term and the adjournment in months and does not say how a part month is counted.
Rationale
The Act requires a family conference plan of care to include the director's consent, requires the plan to be explained to an older child before the director agrees, and limits the plan's term and the total of consecutive plans (CFCSA s. 21). It suspends any time limit applicable to a proceeding adjourned for a collaborative process (s. 23). Policy places approval with the supervisor and requires the plan to be reviewed after approval (Policy 3.4). LEG001-C40
FR-180 Must M9 Medium
Removal decision: grounds, less disruptive measures and supervisor approval
The system records the decision to remove a child as a decision with its grounds:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the decision to remove a child as a decision with its grounds: the reasonable grounds to believe the child needs protection, and either that the child's health or safety is in immediate danger or that no available less disruptive measure is adequate to protect the child. It records the less disruptive measures explored and requires a supervisor's approval. It links every removal to the family development response or investigation that assessed the child. The record of measures considered supplies the report the director presents to the court.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 30(1) and (4) and s. 35(1)(c); CFCS Regulation s. 5; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, standards 3.5(1) to 3.5(3) and procedures (CFD-261); Out-of-Care Policies, policy statement (CFD-294); practice directive on domestic violence as a safety factor, ss. 7 and 8 (CFD-265); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, standard 9 (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-116, CL-D1-117, CL-D1-118, CL-D1-119, CL-D1-134, CL-D6-034, CL-D7-075, R-CP2-01, R-LG1-66, RC-CP1-08 (7 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child not recorded as in immediate danger, when a removal is recorded, then the system requires a record of each less disruptive measure explored, from the list policy gives (OB-CP1-22), with why it was not available or not adequate, and of the out-of-care arrangements explored (R-CP2-01).
- Given a removal, when it is recorded, then a supervisor's approval given before the removal is required. Where the child was in immediate danger and prior approval was not possible, the system accepts the removal and opens a work item for approval immediately after (OB-CP1-23).
- Given a removal, when it is recorded, then it is linked to the family development response or investigation that holds the assessments made around that time (RC-CP1-08), and the measures considered are available to the report to court without being typed again (RC-LG2-27).
- Given a care agreement proposed in place of a removal where protection concerns exist, when it is drafted, then the system requires a record of each condition policy sets (R-CP1-24), including the agreed period of notice for a parent to end the agreement.
- Edge case: a family conference, mediation or other process is scheduled, or a hearing date is set on a supervision order application. The system does not block or delay the recording of a removal on that account (R-LG1-66).
Data
Inputs: The grounds for believing the child needs protection; whether the child is in immediate danger; the measures explored and the outcome of each; the supervisor's approval and its time; the protection response under way; Outputs: A removal decision record with its grounds, measures considered and approver; a work item where approval follows the removal; content for the report to court; Validations: Approval is by a supervisor with authority on that date; approval after the fact is accepted only with immediate danger recorded; every removal has a linked protection response.
Dependencies
See also
FR-190 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D7-22, read in the source: the Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards join the two grounds with 'AND' in the standard statement and with 'and/or' in the practice text. The Act says 'or' and prevails. The requirement follows the Act.
- Policy says approval is obtained 'immediately after' the removal where it could not be obtained before. No source sets a time limit.
- The content of the report to court and the interim plan of care is P10's subject (CL-D1-139, CL-D8-191). This requirement supplies the record of measures considered.
- Policy requires the removal to be conducted in person by a delegated child protection worker. No source requires a record of who was present; the Form A guide (practice only) lists the persons present among the facts of the removal.
Rationale
The Act allows removal without a court order only on reasonable grounds that the child needs protection and that the child is in immediate danger or no available less disruptive measure is adequate (CFCSA s. 30(1)). The director must report the less disruptive measures considered to the court in the prescribed form (s. 35(1)(c); Regulation s. 5). Policy requires a supervisor's approval before the removal, or immediately after in immediate danger (Policy 3.5). LEG001-C41
FR-181 Must M9 Low
Notice of removal to each parent, with reasons
The system tracks the director's efforts to notify each parent that a child has been removed, and produces the notice.First needed in: M9
Description
The system tracks the director's efforts to notify each parent that a child has been removed, and produces the notice. The notice states the reasons for removing the child and is in writing where that is practicable. Where a parent was not present at the removal, the system also records that the parent was told the next steps and how to obtain legal services.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 31; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, procedures on removal (CFD-261); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, standard 9 (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-135, CL-D7-076 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a removal, when it is recorded, then the system opens a work item for each parent on record to be notified promptly, and records every attempt with its date, time, means and result (OB-LG1-50).
- Given a notice of removal, when it is produced, then it states the reasons for removing the child, taken from the removal decision record. Where written notice was not practicable, the system records why and what the parent was told (RC-LG1-10).
- Given a parent who was not present at the removal, when contact is made, then the record shows the parent was told why the child was removed, the next steps including the date and time of the presentation hearing if known, and how to obtain legal services (OB-CP1-31).
- Edge case: a parent cannot be found. The system keeps the efforts made on record and does not show the notice as given.
Data
Inputs: The removal decision record; each parent and their contact details; the presentation hearing date and time if known; Outputs: A notice of removal with reasons; a record of each attempt and of what each parent was told; Validations: One notification item for each parent; the reasons on the notice match the decision record; a notice not given is never shown as given.
Dependencies
See also
FR-188 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Act says 'promptly' and sets no time limit. The requirement sets none.
- Giving the parents the presentation form and the report to court before the hearing is P10's subject (CL-D1-136).
Rationale
The Act requires a director who removes a child to make all reasonable efforts promptly to notify each parent, in writing if practicable, with a statement of the reasons (CFCSA s. 31). Policy adds what a parent who was absent must be told (Policy 3.5). LEG001-C42
FR-182 Must M0 Medium
Taking charge of a child: time limits, notice to parents and outcome
The system records each occasion on which a director takes charge of a child without a court order:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each occasion on which a director takes charge of a child without a court order: a child found without adequate supervision, a child who is lost or has run away, and a child in immediate danger whom a police officer has taken charge of and brought to the director. It runs the time limit the Act sets for each, records the efforts to notify or locate a parent, and records how the charge ended. It records any examination authorised or health care consented to while the child is in the director's charge, with the health care provider's opinion the consent rests on.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 25, 26 and 27; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, procedures on taking charge (CFD-261); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, standards on taking charge and on medical examination (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-131, CL-D1-132, CL-D1-133, CL-D7-210, CL-D7-211, CL-D7-212, AU-LG1-21, OB-LG1-44, OB-LG1-46 (6 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a director takes charge of a child, when it is recorded with its basis and the time it began, then the system starts the time limit the Act sets for that basis (CK-LG1-13, CK-LG1-14, CK-LG1-15), counted in hours, and shows the time left to the worker and the supervisor.
- Given a child in the director's charge, when the charge is recorded, then the system opens a work item to notify or locate a parent or other person responsible for the child and records each effort (OB-LG1-42, OB-LG1-43). Once located, the record shows they were told of the charge and of any examination or health care.
- Given a charge in effect, when it ends, then the system records the outcome: the child returned; placed with another person at the request of the person responsible and with that person's consent; an agreement with the parent; a removal; or, for a lost or runaway child, the charge lapsing at the limit (R-LG1-60, CK-CP1-11).
- Given a police officer's report of taking charge of a child in immediate danger, when it is received, then the system records the report, the person or place the director designates or the director's approval of the child's return, and the investigation of the circumstances (AU-LG1-21, OB-LG1-44, OB-LG1-45).
- Given consent to health care for a child in the director's charge, when it is recorded, then the system requires the health care provider's opinion that the care should be provided without delay (R-LG1-59). The record does not replace a consent or refusal the child gave in their own right.
Data
Inputs: The basis for taking charge; the time it began; the efforts to notify or locate; the police report; the health care provider's opinion; the outcome; Outputs: A record of the charge with its running time limit, notification efforts, health care consents and outcome; work items; Validations: Each charge has one basis and one start time; the time limit is counted in hours from that time; a charge cannot stay open past its limit without an outcome.
Dependencies
Open
- No current policy implements the Act's rule for a child a police officer brings to the director (s. 27(4) and (5)). Chapter 3 covers ss. 25 and 26 only. The rule appears in policy only in the Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards (2005).
- CF-D7-18, read in the source: the Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards say the worker 'may consent to the provision of necessary health care' and leave out the Act's condition that a health care provider consider the care should be provided without delay. The Act prevails and the requirement follows it.
- The Act ends the director's charge of a lost or runaway child at the limit. For a child found without adequate supervision, the Act limits the care arranged and does not say what follows at the limit. Policy requires the child's return by the limit unless an agreement with the parent is in place or the child is removed.
- No source says from what moment the hours run where the child is found at one time and taken to a safe place at another.
Rationale
The Act lets a director take charge of a child without a court order for limited periods counted in hours, requires all reasonable efforts to notify or locate a parent, and ends the director's charge of a lost or runaway child when the period ends without the responsible person being found (CFCSA ss. 25 to 27). The director may consent to health care in that time only on a health care provider's opinion that it should not be delayed (s. 25(4)). LEG001-C43
FR-183 Must M0 Medium
Protective intervention and restraining orders: application, notice, term and service
The system records an application for a protective intervention order or a restraining order, with the grounds, the person against whom it is sought and the reasoning behind the decision to apply.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records an application for a protective intervention order or a restraining order, with the grounds, the person against whom it is sought and the reasoning behind the decision to apply. It works out the last day for serving notice of the hearing and tracks service on each person the Act names. It holds the order with its prohibitions, term and any extension, and warns the worker before the order expires. For a protective intervention order it tracks proof that the order was served, and that the proof was sent to the registry of protection orders.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 28, 69 and 98; Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, procedures on protective intervention orders (CFD-261); practice directive on domestic violence as a safety factor, s. 7 (CFD-265); Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities, table of court notice periods (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-125, CL-D1-126, CL-D1-127, CL-D1-128, AU-LG1-25, AU-LG1-52, CK-LG1-42, OB-LG1-138, OB-LG1-48, RC-CP1-28 (4 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application for a protective intervention order, when it is recorded, then the record holds the grounds, the consent of the protecting parent and of the child if able to give it (R-CP1-20), and the decision-making process and consultations (RC-CP1-28).
- Given a hearing date, when it is recorded, then the system works out the last day for service from the notice period the Act sets (CK-LG1-16), opens a service task for each person the Act names for that kind of order, and records proof of service for each.
- Given a protective intervention order hearing date, when it is recorded, then the system opens a task to inform each parent not already served, unless the director records the opinion that informing that parent would cause physical or emotional harm to any person or endanger the child's safety (OB-LG1-48).
- Given an order, when it is recorded, then the system holds its prohibitions, term and expiry date (CK-LG1-17, CK-LG1-42), warns the worker ahead of expiry, and for a protective intervention order accepts no more than the extension the Act allows (R-LG1-62).
- Given a protective intervention order made when the person it binds did not attend the hearing, when the order is recorded, then the system opens tasks to serve the order personally, to record the certificate of service, and to send the certificate to the registry of protection orders (RC-CP1-06).
- Edge case: the court shortens or extends the period for service, dispenses with service, or makes the order without notice. The system applies the court's direction in place of the statutory period and records the direction (R-LG1-116).
Data
Inputs: The grounds; the person against whom the order is sought; consents and consultations; the hearing date; the persons to be served; the court's order and any direction on service; Outputs: An application record; service tasks with proof of service; the order with its term and expiry warning; a record that proof of service went to the registry of protection orders; Validations: The last day for service is counted back from the hearing date by rule; an expired order is never shown as in force; a protective intervention order has at most the extension the Act allows.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act counts the notice period in days and does not say whether they are calendar days or how the first and last day are counted. The Form F guide (practice only) describes a 'clear days' count for a different notice. The Interpretation Act is not held.
- Policy names fax as the way the certificate of service reaches the registry of protection orders. The requirement says the certificate is sent and its sending recorded; the channel is for the registry's operator to confirm.
- For a restraining order the Act lets the court extend the term and sets no limit on the number of extensions. For a protective intervention order it allows one.
- No policy held implements the Act's duty to inform each parent of a protective intervention order hearing (s. 28(2.1)). Policy 3.5 lists only the three persons to be served.
- Policy requires a copy of a protective intervention order to go to an Indigenous authority that has confirmed in writing that it is or will be providing services to the child. Sharing with an Indigenous authority is P03a's subject and is not restated here.
- Policy says to contact the police where a contravention of an order is suspected. No source requires a record of that contact.
Rationale
The Act requires notice of the hearing of these applications to be served a set time before the hearing on named persons, and limits the term of the prohibitions and the extension of a protective intervention order (CFCSA ss. 28 and 98). Policy requires proof of personal service to reach the registry of protection orders so that police can see that the order was served (Policy 3.5). LEG001-C44
FR-184 Must M9 Medium
Application for a supervision order without removal: hearing, service and report
The system records the director's application for an order that the director supervise a child's care, with its grounds:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the director's application for an order that the director supervise a child's care, with its grounds: reasonable grounds to believe that the child needs protection and that a supervision order would be adequate to protect the child. It runs the time limit for the presentation hearing from the date of the application, and works out the last day for service from the hearing date. It tracks service of the notice, which takes the form of the director's written report, and tracks who else is to be informed where practicable.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 29.1, 33.1 and 33.2(1); CFCS Regulation s. 7(1.1); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, procedures on obtaining supervision orders (CFD-261); practice directive on domestic violence as a safety factor, s. 7 (CFD-265) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-121, CL-D1-122, CL-D1-123, CL-D1-124, AU-LG1-25, RC-CP1-28 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application, when it is recorded, then the record holds the grounds and the measures relied on to keep the child safe until the order is obtained (R-CP1-19). The system starts the time limit for the presentation hearing (CK-LG1-21) and stops it if the court is notified that the director will not proceed.
- Given a presentation hearing date, when it is recorded, then the system works out the last day for service (CK-LG1-22) and tracks service of the written report, as the notice, on the person with care of the child and on a child at or over the age the Act sets (OB-LG1-63).
- Given the hearing date, when it is recorded, then the system lists those to be informed where practicable: each parent not served; the Public Guardian and Trustee where the Act requires; and the applicable prescribed Indigenous organization, the Nisga'a Lisims Government or the Treaty First Nation (OB-LG1-64).
- Edge case: the director's opinion is that informing a person would cause physical or emotional harm to any person or endanger the child's safety. The system records the opinion and closes that person's task with no notice sent.
- Given the written report, when it is produced, then it carries the grounds for the application and an interim plan of care with the director's recommended terms and conditions, in the form the Regulation prescribes (OB-LG1-65, RC-LG2-28).
Data
Inputs: The grounds; the date of the application; the hearing date; the person with care of the child; the child's date of birth; the parents; the child's Indigenous community or nation as recorded; Outputs: An application record with a running time limit; service and information tasks with their results; the written report in the prescribed form; Validations: The hearing time limit runs from the application date; the last day for service is counted back from the hearing date; each person to be informed has a recorded result.
Dependencies
See also
FR-190 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Policy 3.5 says an application may be made on 'reasonable grounds to suspect' that the child needs protection and cites 'Section 29(1)'. The Act, s. 29.1(1), says 'reasonable grounds to believe'. The requirement follows the Act; the policy wording is a question for the ministry.
- CF-D1-29 and CF-D1-30, read in the source: the court document flow chart (practice only) states the hearing limit as a fixed day and cites the wrong section for service. Neither is a conflict of authority; the Act governs.
- The Act does not say whether the days are calendar days. The Form F guide (practice only) says the first day, the hearing day and a holiday on the last day are not counted, and rests on no legislation or policy held (R-CP3-08).
- The Form F guide lists the child among those to be informed where practicable; the Act lists the child only among those served.
- The content of the report and the prescribed Indigenous organizations are P10's subject (CL-D8-193, CL-D8-194).
Rationale
The Act requires the director to attend a presentation hearing within a set time of applying for a supervision order, to serve notice in the form of the written report a set time before the hearing, and to inform named persons and bodies if practicable (CFCSA ss. 33.1 and 33.2). The Regulation prescribes the form of the interim plan of care (s. 7(1.1)). LEG001-C45
FR-185 Must M9 Medium
Orders for access to a child and for necessary health care
The system records an application for a court order giving the director access to a child, and an application for an order authorising necessary health care, each with the facts the Act requires before the director may apply.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records an application for a court order giving the director access to a child, and an application for an order authorising necessary health care, each with the facts the Act requires before the director may apply. It tracks service of notice of a health care hearing. It holds each order with its terms and tracks the duties that follow from it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 17, 29 and 69(1); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.5, procedures on obtaining necessary health care by court order (CFD-261); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, standard on access to the child (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-129, CL-D1-130, CL-D7-213, AU-LG1-18, OB-CP1-28, OB-LG1-30 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application for an order authorising health care, when it is recorded, then the system requires the opinions of the number of medical practitioners the Act requires that the care is necessary (R-LG1-63), and a record of who refused consent: the child or a parent.
- Given such an application in preparation, when it is recorded, then the record shows the referral to the ethics committee of the local health authority or hospital, or why referral was not possible, and the consultation with the child's physician about providing the care once authorised (OB-CP1-28).
- Given a health care hearing date, when it is recorded, then the system works out the last day for service (CK-LG1-16) and tracks service on each parent, the child if capable of consenting to health care, and anyone the court directs. A period the court shortens replaces the statutory one (R-LG1-116).
- Given an order for access to a child, when it is recorded, then the record holds the refusal that led to the application, each thing the order authorises or requires, and any terms the court attached (R-LG1-42).
- Given a child taken away for an interview or medical examination under an order for access, when the taking is recorded, then the system opens a task to return the child to the parent when the interview or examination is completed. Only the return or a removal closes it (OB-LG1-30).
Data
Inputs: The medical practitioners' opinions; the refusal of consent; the ethics referral and physician consultation; the refusal of access; the hearing date; the court's order and terms; Outputs: Application records; service tasks with proof of service; the order with its terms; a task to return the child; Validations: No health care application without the opinions the Act requires; the last day for service is counted back from the hearing date; a child taken away has a return or a removal recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held says what follows an order for access to a child (s. 17(4)). The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards add that the worker may ask the Chief and Council for help before applying; nothing is recorded for that.
- Policy says 'at least two' medical practitioners; the Act names the number. The number is data either way.
- Policy says not to apply for a health care order where the child needs immediate treatment, and points to the director's power to consent after a removal. Consent to health care for a child in care is P12's subject.
Rationale
The Act lets a director apply for a health care order only where consent is refused and the required medical opinions say the care is necessary, and requires notice to be served before the hearing (CFCSA s. 29). Where a child is taken away under an order for access, the director must return the child when the interview or examination is completed unless the director removes the child (s. 17(4)). LEG001-C46
FR-186 Must M9 Medium
Before a removal: preventive services, reasonable efforts and socio-economic conditions
The system holds, for an Indigenous child and family, the record of the preventive and support services given priority and of the reasonable efforts made to have the child continue to live with a parent or another adult family member before a removal.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, for an Indigenous child and family, the record of the preventive and support services given priority and of the reasonable efforts made to have the child continue to live with a parent or another adult family member before a removal. It records the supervisor's review of those efforts. For every removal it records a finding on whether socio-economic conditions are the sole basis. The record supplies the report to the court.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
An Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Metis children, youth and families (federal) ss. 14, 15 and 15.1; CFCSA s. 13(3); Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities, policy statements 7 and 8 and procedures 8 and 9 (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-116, CL-D1-117, CL-D1-118, CL-D6-034, CL-D7-072, CL-D7-073, CL-D7-074 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 35 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child and family, when further protection action is proposed, then the system requires a record of the support and preventive services provided or considered, including prenatal services, and of the supervisor's review of what was explored (OB-IN1-60, RC-IN1-23).
- Given an Indigenous child whose health or safety is not in immediate danger, when a removal is proposed, then the system requires a record of the reasonable efforts made to have the child continue to live with a parent or another adult family member, and of their review with a supervisor (OB-LG3-10, AU-IN1-16).
- Given a removal of an Indigenous child, when the decision is recorded, then it states why the removal is in the child's best interests, and that statement and the efforts recorded are available to the report to court (RC-IN1-24).
- Given any removal, when the grounds are recorded, then the decision record holds the decision-maker's finding on whether socio-economic conditions, as the Acts list them, are the sole basis (R-LG1-36, OB-LG3-09).
- Edge case: the child's health or safety is in immediate danger. The system accepts the removal without the prior record of efforts and records that the child was in immediate danger.
Data
Inputs: Whether the child is an Indigenous child; services provided or considered; efforts made and with whom; the supervisor's review; the grounds for removal; the best interests reasoning; Outputs: A record of services and efforts tied to the removal decision; a finding on socio-economic conditions; content for the report to court; Validations: For an Indigenous child not in immediate danger, no removal decision is complete without the efforts record and the supervisor's review.
Dependencies
See also
FR-190 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The federal Act does not say how or to whom the reasonable efforts are demonstrated. Policy 1.1 places the record in the notes of the response and in the report to court.
- The federal bar on apprehension for socio-economic conditions applies 'to the extent that it is consistent with the best interests of the child'. The provincial rule applies to two of the grounds for protection. The requirement records a finding and leaves the judgement to the decision-maker.
- The federal Act Q&A (practice only) says addiction or mental health concerns alone are not grounds to remove a child. That reading of 'state of health' has no legislation or policy behind it in the documents held (R-IN4-13).
- The federal Act's exception is where 'immediate apprehension is consistent with the best interests of the child'. Policy 1.1 states the exception as the child's health or safety being in immediate danger.
- Notice of an intended removal to the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body is P04's subject (CL-D7-071).
Rationale
The federal Act requires the service provider to demonstrate, before apprehending an Indigenous child who lives with a parent or adult family member, that reasonable efforts were made to have the child stay with that person (s. 15.1), and gives priority to preventive care (s. 14). Both Acts bar treating socio-economic conditions alone as the basis (federal Act s. 15; CFCSA s. 13(3)). Policy 1.1 requires the efforts to be reviewed with a supervisor and documented. LEG005-C7
FR-187 Must M0 Medium
Court proceedings about a child: hearings, parties and hearing time limits
The system holds each proceeding under Part 3 of the Act as its own record, linked to the removal or application that began it.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each proceeding under Part 3 of the Act as its own record, linked to the removal or application that began it. The record holds the court file, each hearing with the dates it began and concluded, the persons who are parties, and what the court ordered. The system runs the time limit for attending court for a presentation hearing after a removal. It also runs the limit on the date for the protection hearing, or for the hearing on a removal that enforces a supervision order, counted from the conclusion of the presentation hearing.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 23(2), 34(1), (2) and (4), 36(2)(b) and (2.3), 37, 39, 42.1(1), (2), (4.1) and (7); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), out-of-care orders procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-137, CL-D1-141 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a removal recorded under any of the removal provisions (OB-LG1-66, OB-LG1-74), when it is saved, then a presentation hearing is due within the limit the Act sets (CK-LG1-23), counted from the day of removal, and the due date shows on the worker's and the supervisor's work views.
- Edge case: where the director returns the child and withdraws before the presentation hearing (FR-191), the duty to attend ends. The system closes the clock with that reason and does not record a breach.
- Given a presentation hearing recorded as concluded with an interim order, when the date of the next hearing is entered, then the system counts the limit (CK-LG1-24) from the conclusion of the presentation hearing, not its start, and flags a date beyond it.
- Given a person the Act names appears at the commencement of a hearing, or the court orders that a person be a party, when this is recorded, then the system holds the person as a party and as entitled to notice of the later hearings the Act lists.
- Edge case: where the court adjourns the proceeding for a family conference, mediation or other alternative dispute resolution, the system suspends the time limits that apply to the proceeding for the adjournment.
Data
Inputs: The removal or application; the court file; hearing dates set by the court; start and conclusion of each hearing; who appeared; orders of the court; adjournments; Outputs: The proceeding record with its hearings and parties; running clocks for the presentation hearing and the next hearing; work items with due dates; Validations: A hearing's conclusion is not earlier than its start; each clock names the event that started it; a party is a person on record with the basis for party status.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the limits in CK-LG1-23 and CK-LG1-24 are counted in calendar or court days.
- CF-D1-31 read at source: the court document flow chart (CFD-072 L5, practice) says the protection hearing 'must occur within' the limit 'of' the presentation hearing. The Act and Chapter 3 say it must commence within the limit after that hearing concludes. The requirement follows the Act.
- No source held says whether the court registry gives hearing dates and orders to the ministry electronically or on paper.
Rationale
The Act requires the director to attend court for a presentation hearing within a fixed time after a removal, and limits how long after that hearing concludes the next one may start (CFCSA ss. 34(1), 37(2), 42.1). Who is a party decides who must be served later (s. 39). LEG001-C47
FR-188 Must M9 Medium
Informing people of a presentation hearing after a removal
The system works out who the director must inform of the time, date and place of a presentation hearing after a removal.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out who the director must inform of the time, date and place of a presentation hearing after a removal. It uses the removal provision and the facts on record: the child's age, each parent, the age of the parent apparently entitled to custody, any person the court made a party, and the child's Indigenous identity. For an Indigenous child it names the Indigenous organization the Regulation prescribes, the Nisga'a Lisims Government or the Treaty First Nation. It records for each person how and when they were informed, or why they were not. It records that the parents were given the presentation form and the report to court before the hearing.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 1 (definition of parent), 34(3), 36(2.1) and (2.2), 42.1(3) and (4); CFCS Regulation s. 11; Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), removal procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-136, CL-D1-138, CL-D1-305, CL-D8-194 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a removal under section 30, when the hearing's time, date and place are known, then the system lists the persons section 34(3) names (OB-LG1-67) and requires, for each, a record of being informed or the reason it was not practicable.
- Given a removal that enforces a supervision order, when the list is built, then it adds any person the court made a party (OB-LG1-70). After a removal under section 42(1) it also adds the person who had custody under supervision; that person, the child of the stated age and a party are informed without the practicability test (OB-LG1-75).
- Edge case: after a removal that enforces a supervision order, the director may record an opinion that informing a listed person would cause physical or emotional harm to any person or endanger the child's safety. The system accepts that opinion as the reason only for the persons the Act allows.
- Given an Indigenous child who is not a Nisga'a child or a Treaty First Nation child, when the list is built, then the organization comes from the Regulation's schedules: by the child's First Nation, or by the Indigenous community that the child or the parents identified, as the Regulation provides (R-LG2-97).
- Given a presentation hearing is due, when the parents are not yet recorded as having received the presentation form and the report to court, then the system shows this as outstanding until it is recorded or the hearing starts (OB-CP1-31).
- Edge case: the presentation form and the report to court need not be personally served (practice only, to confirm; R-CP3-07). The record accepts any method of delivery and states which was used.
Data
Inputs: The removal and its provision; the child's age and Indigenous identity; parents as the Act defines them; parties; the Regulation's schedules of prescribed Indigenous organizations, held as dated reference data; the ages the Act sets (OB-LG1-67); Outputs: The list of persons to inform; a record for each of method, date and by whom, or the reason not informed; a record of documents given to the parents; Validations: No person on the list is left without an outcome when the hearing starts; a harm opinion is accepted only where the Act allows one; the schedule version used is recorded.
Dependencies
See also
FR-181 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D1-18 read at source: the Form A guide (CFD-166 L287, practice) says the child is informed 'if over' the stated age; the Act says at that age or over. The age is data (OB-LG1-67) and the Act's wording governs. The Policy 3.10 wording cited in the conflict is outside this pack and was not read.
- Schedules 1 and 2 of the Regulation, which list the prescribed Indigenous organizations, are not held as rows. They must be loaded as reference data.
- Section 34(3) has no exception for harm after a removal under section 30; sections 36(2.2) and 42.1(4) have one. The requirement keeps that difference. The ministry should confirm it is intended practice.
- The Form A guide (practice) lists step-parents and non-custodial parents as parents and records an unknown father as such. Only the Act's definition is relied on here.
Rationale
The Act names who must be told of a presentation hearing and makes those who then appear parties (CFCSA ss. 34(3) and (4), 36(2.1), 42.1(3)). The Regulation fixes which Indigenous organization is told (s. 11). Policy requires that the parents have the court documents before the hearing starts. LEG001-C48
FR-189 Must M9 High
Serving notice of protection hearings and later applications
The system builds, for each hearing that needs served notice, the list of persons the Act entitles to it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system builds, for each hearing that needs served notice, the list of persons the Act entitles to it. The list comes from the provision the application is made under and from the proceeding record: the child's age, the parents, the designated representative for the child's First Nation, the Nisga'a Lisims Government, Treaty First Nation or other identified Indigenous community, parties to earlier hearings, persons with custody or access under an order, and the Public Guardian and Trustee. It works out the last day for service from the hearing date and the notice period the Act sets. It records service on each person and applies any court order that changes the period or dispenses with service.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 38, 39(2) and (3), 42.2(1), 44(2), 44.1(2), 46(2), 49(2) and (3), 54(2), 54.01(2) and (3), 54.1(2), 55(3), 56(2), 57(2), 57.01(2), 57.1(2), 58(2), 69(1), 97(6); CFCS Regulation s. 12; Out-of-Care Policies (CFD-294), court-ordered arrangements table; Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), court notice table (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-142, CL-D1-143, CK-LG1-28, OB-LG1-103, OB-LG1-105, OB-LG1-107, OB-LG1-77, OB-LG1-79, OB-LG1-80, OB-LG1-90, R-LG2-98 (2 reconciled provisions and 9 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a date set for a protection hearing, when the worker prepares notice, then the system lists the persons section 38(1) names (OB-LG1-71) and shows the last day for service, worked out from the period the Act sets (CK-LG1-25).
- Given an application under another provision of Part 3, when the hearing date is set, then the list follows that provision (CK-LG1-30, OB-LG1-77, OB-LG1-79, OB-LG1-80, OB-LG1-90, OB-LG1-103, OB-LG1-105), including persons entitled because they appeared at an earlier hearing.
- Given an application to transfer custody permanently before a continuing custody order, when a person has access under an order the Act names, then that person's last day for service uses the longer period (CK-LG1-38).
- Given a notice of a protection hearing, when it is produced, then it states the orders the director intends to request and includes the plan of care, unless the parent and the other persons entitled are recorded as agreeing to wait (RC-LG1-17).
- Edge case: where the court shortens or extends a period for service or dispenses with service on a person, the system records the order against the hearing and the person and applies it. Otherwise it flags service not recorded by the last day.
- Given an application by a parent or another person on which the director must be served (OB-LG1-107), when the notice arrives, then the system records its receipt date, the application and the hearing date on the proceeding.
Data
Inputs: The application and its provision; hearing dates; the proceeding's parties and earlier appearances; orders for custody, access and property guardianship; the positions the Regulation designates as designated representatives (R-LG2-98), held as dated reference data; notice periods (CK-LG1-25, CK-LG1-28, CK-LG1-30, CK-LG1-38); Outputs: The list of persons to serve with the basis for each; last day for service for each person; records of service; notices received by the director; Validations: Each listed person has a basis in the provision; the last day is worked out, never typed in; a change of hearing date reworks every last day; a court order under section 69 is on record before a period is changed or a person is dropped.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the notice periods are counted in calendar or court days, or whether the day of service and the hearing day count. A form guide outside this pack's requirements (R-CP3-08, practice) states a counting rule that no legislation or policy held supports.
- Schedules 1, 1A, 1B and 2 of the Regulation, which list designated representatives, are not held as rows.
- How service is proved to the court (the certificate of service) is set by court rules that are not held.
- FR-138 covers service on Indigenous recipients in court proceedings about an Indigenous child. The editor should check the two requirements read together.
Rationale
The Act sets a minimum notice period before each hearing and names who must be served, and the lists differ by provision and by who appeared earlier (CFCSA ss. 38, 39, 44 to 58). Only the court may shorten the period or dispense with service (s. 69(1)). LEG001-C49
FR-190 Must M9 Medium
Reports to court on a removal or supervision application, with the interim plan of care
The system produces the report to court the Regulation prescribes for a presentation hearing:First needed in: M9
Description
The system produces the report to court the Regulation prescribes for a presentation hearing: the Form A report after a removal and the Form F report on an application for a supervision order without removal. It fills the report from the record: the children, their parents and siblings, the community of an Indigenous child, the facts of the removal, the provision and circumstances relied on, the director's belief about domestic violence, the less disruptive measures considered, and the interim plan of care. The report names the delegate of the director who presents it. The system keeps the report as presented.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 13, 33.2(1), 35(1), 42.1(5), 92; CFCS Regulation ss. 4, 5 and 7 and Schedule 3, Forms A and F (B.C. Reg. 17/2019, CFD-001) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-139, CL-D1-140, CL-D1-309, CL-D8-186, CL-D8-190, CL-D8-191, CL-D8-193, AU-CO1-04, OB-LG1-76, R-CO1-11, RC-CO1-03 (7 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 28 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a removal under section 30, when the report is produced, then it is the Form A report. It is not complete until the facts of removal, the section 13 circumstances relied on, the domestic violence statement and the less disruptive measures considered are recorded (OB-LG1-68, R-CO1-09, RC-CO1-04, R-CO1-11).
- Given a removal that enforces a supervision order, when the report is produced, then it records which ground of the Act applies and the order enforced, and it does not ask for less disruptive measures (OB-LG1-76, R-CO1-09, R-CO1-10).
- Given an application for a supervision order without removal, when the report is produced, then it is the Form F report, with the grounds, the reasons a supervision order would be adequate, and the terms and conditions the director recommends (OB-LG1-65, R-CO1-14).
- Given an interim plan of care, when it is completed, then it holds every item the Regulation lists (RC-LG2-29) and, for an Indigenous child, the steps to support the child's traditions, customs, language and belonging to the child's Indigenous community.
- Edge case: where including the address or telephone number of a person other than the director might result in a person being molested, harassed or annoyed, the worker may leave it out. The system records that it was left out under that provision.
- Given a completed report, when it is presented, then it names the delegate who presents it. The named delegate is the person who signs it (practice only, to confirm; OB-CP3-20).
Data
Inputs: The removal or application; children, parents and siblings; the child's Indigenous community; section 13 circumstances and the facts relied on (R-LG1-35 for emotional harm); the domestic violence belief; less disruptive measures; interim plan of care items; the delegate's identity and delegation; Outputs: The Form A or Form F report as presented, with its version of the prescribed form; the interim plan of care as a record; a record of contact details left out and why; Validations: The form matches the hearing; each section 13 circumstance selected is one the Act lists; the delegate holds a delegation in force on the date of the report; the form version is the one in force.
Dependencies
See also
Open
- The prescribed forms are held as amended by B.C. Reg. 17/2019 (CFD-001). The consolidated Regulation shows later amendments (B.C. Reg. 275/2023). Whether Schedule 3 forms changed after 2019 is not confirmed from the documents held.
- The Form A guide (practice) says the emotional harm circumstances are selected only on evidence of the severe symptoms section 13(2) lists. The Act defines emotional harm that way; no policy held states the instruction.
- The presentation form that accompanies the report is set by court rules that are not held (see RC-CP3-17).
Rationale
The Act requires a written report at each presentation hearing and the Regulation prescribes its form and the content of the interim plan of care (CFCSA ss. 33.2(1), 35(1), 42.1(5); CFCS Regulation ss. 4, 5, 7). The report is evidence before the court and must be kept as presented. LEG001-C50
FR-191 Must M9 Medium
Returning a child and withdrawing: statement to the parent and report to court
The system records a return of a child after a removal with the ground the Act allows for the stage the proceeding has reached.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a return of a child after a removal with the ground the Act allows for the stage the proceeding has reached. It records the written statement that tells the parent whether the director intends to withdraw or to take further steps. Where the director withdraws, it produces the Form B report to court with the director's reasons and records the copies given to the parent and to each person notified of the presentation hearing. It then closes the proceeding with the effect the Act gives.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 33 and 48(1), (2) and (3); CFCS Regulation s. 4(3) and Schedule 3, Form B (CFD-001); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), returning a child procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-161, CL-D1-162, CL-D8-192, OB-LG1-52, R-LG1-70 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child removed under section 30 and a presentation hearing not yet concluded, when a return is recorded, then the system requires one of the grounds in section 33(1) with reasons (R-LG1-69).
- Given a child removed to enforce a supervision order, when a return before the presentation hearing concludes is recorded, then the grounds offered are those in section 33(1.1), and the child is returned to the person who was caring for the child under supervision (R-LG1-70).
- Given a return is recorded, when it is saved, then the system requires a record of the written statement to the parent of whether the director intends to withdraw or take further steps (OB-LG1-52).
- Given the director does not intend further steps, when the return is recorded, then the system raises work to present the Form B report promptly and to give a copy to the parent and each person notified of the presentation hearing (OB-LG1-53).
- Given a return and withdrawal after the presentation hearing, when it is recorded, then only the grounds in section 48(1) are offered, the Form B report is required, and the proceeding is recorded as ended without an order (R-LG1-89, OB-LG1-81).
- Edge case: where the director returns a child under section 33(1.1) and withdraws, the order in force when the child was removed continues to apply. The system keeps that order and its term running.
Data
Inputs: The removal and proceeding; the stage reached; the ground and reasons for return; any agreement with the parent; the persons recorded as notified of the presentation hearing (FR-188); Outputs: The return record; the written statement to the parent; the Form B report as presented; records of copies given; the proceeding's closing state; Validations: The ground is one the Act allows at that stage and for that removal provision; the list of persons to receive a copy is taken from the notification record.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act says the report is presented 'promptly' and sets no number of days. None is added here.
- No policy held implements the written statement to the parent under section 33(2); Chapter 3 covers only the Form B report.
- Withdrawal because an agreement protects the child (ss. 33.01 and 48(1.1)) and its effect on orders are in FR-129 and FR-135. The Form B report serves both paths.
Rationale
The Act lets the director return a child only on stated grounds, requires the parent to be told in writing what the director intends, and requires a written report to the court on a withdrawal (CFCSA ss. 33 and 48). The Regulation prescribes Form B for that report. LEG001-C51
FR-192 Must M0 High
Court orders: kind, term and cumulative time limits
The system records every order the court makes in a proceeding as a dated fact:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records every order the court makes in a proceeding as a dated fact: its kind, the provision it was made under, who has custody or supervision, its term, its terms and conditions, and the order it follows. It checks each term against the limit the Act sets for that kind of order and for the age of the youngest child the order covers. It adds up time under a director's supervision and time in temporary custody across orders, and shows how much of each total the Act allows is left. From the order in force it shows who holds the right to consent to health care and to decide the child's education and religious upbringing.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 32(5), 35(2), 36(3), 41, 42.1(6), 42.2(3) to (7), 43, 44(3) to (4), 45, 46(3), 47, 49(7) to (10), 54.01(9) and (10), 98(2); Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-144, CL-D1-145, CL-D1-146, CL-D1-304, CL-D7-087, CK-LG1-29, R-LG1-102, R-LG1-68, R-LG1-80, R-LG1-81, R-LG1-88 (5 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an order entered with a term longer than the Act allows for its kind (CK-LG1-26, CK-LG1-29, CK-LG1-33, R-LG1-102), when it is saved, then the system asks the worker to confirm the term against the order as issued and does not change what the court ordered.
- Given a temporary custody order, when it is recorded, then the term limit applied is the one for the age of the youngest child the order covers when it is made (R-LG1-81), and the total limit is the one for the age, on the date of the initial order, of the youngest child that order covered (CK-LG1-31).
- Given successive supervision orders, when any is recorded, then the system totals the time under a director's supervision, including time before a removal that enforced the order, against the total the Act sets (CK-LG1-27).
- Edge case: the supervision total does not apply where the child is in the custody of a person other than a parent (R-LG1-83). Where the court extends the temporary custody total by a specified period, the system applies the extended limit.
- Given an interim or temporary custody order in force, when a worker asks who may consent to health care or decide education and religious upbringing, then the answer comes from the order, including any right the court ordered the parent to keep (R-LG1-88).
- Given a hearing concludes, when the outcome is entered, then the kinds of order offered are those the Act allows at that hearing (R-LG1-75, R-LG1-77, R-LG1-80, R-LG1-93).
Data
Inputs: Orders as issued, with kind, provision, date, term, custodian, supervision and conditions; birth dates of the children an order covers; limits held as data (CK-LG1-26, CK-LG1-27, CK-LG1-29, CK-LG1-31, CK-LG1-33); Outputs: The chain of orders for each child; expiry dates; time used and time left under each total; the current holder of each decision right; Validations: Totals are worked out from order dates, never typed in; the age used is the age on the date the Act names; an order that follows another is linked to it.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 3 and Policy 1.1 state the supervision total without the Act's exception for a child in the custody of a person other than a parent. The Act governs; this is an omission in policy, not a conflict.
- Whether time limits suspended during an adjournment under section 23 extend the cumulative totals in sections 44(3.1) and 45 is not stated in any document held.
- The Act does not say what happens to a child's legal status if a total is reached with no further order. The consequence to record needs a ministry answer.
Rationale
The Act limits the term of each supervision and temporary custody order and the total time a child may spend under them, by the age of the youngest child (CFCSA ss. 41, 43, 44(3.1), 45). When a total runs out the director must have a continuing plan in place, so the time left has to be known. LEG001-C52
FR-193 Must M9 Medium
Supervision order terms, breach of a term and removal on breach
The system records the terms and conditions the director recommends for a supervision order and those the court attaches, each as its own item.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the terms and conditions the director recommends for a supervision order and those the court attaches, each as its own item. It marks any term whose breach the order says requires removal. For an Indigenous child it does not let the director recommend a mandatory removal term. It records each breach against the term breached, the director's belief about whether the order still protects the child, and the decision that follows. A removal that enforces an order is linked to that order.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 36(1), 41(3), 41.1, 42(1); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), procedure 9(g) 'Mandatory removal clause as a term of supervision order' (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-303, CL-D7-215 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given terms and conditions recommended to implement the plan of care (AU-LG1-32), when the court makes the order, then the system records the terms attached as issued and marks each term that the order says requires removal on breach (R-LG1-79).
- Given a child recorded as Indigenous, when a worker adds a mandatory removal term to the director's recommended terms, then the system refuses it and cites the policy (OB-IN1-62).
- Given a recorded belief on reasonable grounds that the order no longer protects the child, or a recorded breach of a term marked as requiring removal, when it is saved, then the system opens a removal decision that cites the order and the ground (OB-LG1-69, OB-LG1-73).
- Edge case: for an Indigenous child, where a term is breached and removal is not in the child's best interests, the system records the prompt consultation with a Team Leader and its outcome on the removal decision (AU-IN1-17).
- Given a removal that enforces a supervision order, when it is recorded, then it is linked to the order, the presentation hearing clock starts (FR-187) and the report to court records the ground (FR-190).
Data
Inputs: Recommended terms; the order as issued; the child's Indigenous identity; reports of breach; the director's belief and reasons; Outputs: Terms as separate records with a removal marker; breach records; the removal decision with its ground; consultation records; Validations: A breach names the term breached; a removal on breach cites a term marked as requiring removal; the recommended terms and the terms as issued are kept apart.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-03 read at source. The Act says the director must remove where the order requires removal on breach. Policy 1.1 says an Indigenous child should not be removed on that ground unless removal is in the child's best interests, and sends the worker to a Team Leader. The requirement opens the removal decision as the Act requires and records the consultation; what the director does when the two point different ways needs a ministry answer.
- The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards (CFD-278, Standard 27, dated 2005) say every supervision order states the intent to remove on breach. The register judges this superseded for Indigenous children by Policy 1.1. Both are policy, so the ministry should confirm the standard no longer applies.
- Policy 1.1 bars the director from recommending the term; the court may still attach one. The requirement therefore records such a term if the order contains it.
Rationale
The Act lets the court attach terms the director recommends, including a term that requires removal on breach, and then requires removal without a further order when such a term is breached or the order no longer protects the child (CFCSA ss. 36(1), 41.1, 42(1)). Policy bars recommending that term for an Indigenous child. LEG001-C53
FR-194 Must M9 Medium
Applications to the court: kind, timing, plan of care and outcome
The system records each application in a proceeding, whether the director or another person makes it:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each application in a proceeding, whether the director or another person makes it: the provision, the order sought, the applicant, the hearing and the outcome. It shows when an order will expire and raises work ahead of that date, because the Act lets the director apply to extend or follow an order only before it expires. For an application to cancel a continuing custody order it holds the court's permission as a step that comes first. It attaches the written plan of care prepared for the hearing, in the content the Regulation sets for the order sought.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 44(1), 44.1(1) and (3), 46(1), 49(1) and (9), 54(1), 55, 56, 57, 57.01, 57.1, 58, 98; CFCS Regulation ss. 6, 8 and 8.01; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278) on rescinding a continuing custody order (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-306, CL-D7-216, AU-LG1-33, AU-LG1-41, OB-LG1-103, R-LG1-105, R-LG1-106, R-LG1-107, R-LG1-108, R-LG1-109, R-LG1-132, R-LG1-82, R-LG1-84, R-LG1-86, RC-LG2-31 (2 reconciled provisions and 13 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a supervision or temporary custody order in force, when its expiry approaches, then the system raises work, due before expiry, to decide whether to apply for an extension, for supervision after return, or for continuing custody (AU-LG1-33, R-LG1-82, R-LG1-86).
- Given an application to extend temporary custody so that a permanent transfer can follow (R-LG1-84), when it is recorded, then the system requires the conditions the Act sets: custody with a person other than the parent, a plan of care to transfer custody to that person, and the residency purpose.
- Given an application to cancel a continuing custody order, when it is recorded, then the system requires the court's permission to be on record first, and the changed circumstances relied on (R-LG1-99, AU-LG1-38).
- Given an application for which the Regulation requires a plan of care, when it is prepared, then the written plan of care is attached with the items the Regulation lists for that order, including the schedule for reviewing the plan (OB-LG2-68, RC-LG2-30, RC-LG2-32, RC-LG2-31).
- Given an application by a parent or another person for access or for a change to an order (R-LG1-105, R-LG1-106, R-LG1-107, R-LG1-108), when the court decides it, then the system records the order and its terms, and when an access order made on a transfer application takes effect.
- Given an order appointing the Public Guardian and Trustee as the child's property guardian (R-LG1-109), when it is recorded, then the system raises work to give the Public Guardian and Trustee a copy and records that it was given.
- Given a restraining order made on application (R-LG1-132), when it is recorded, then the system holds the person restrained, what is prohibited and the order's term, and shows its expiry.
Data
Inputs: The proceeding and the orders in force (FR-192); the application's provision, applicant and order sought; the plan of care; the court's permission where required; the court's decision; Outputs: Application records with their outcome; work items due before an order expires; the plan of care as presented; access orders and their terms; records of copies given; Validations: An application the Act allows only before expiry is flagged if recorded after it; the plan of care form matches the order sought; an application is linked to the order it concerns.
Dependencies
See also
FR-211 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The earliest day on which the director may apply for a continuing custody order (s. 49(1)) has no clock row in the register. It must be added to the rules register before this requirement is built.
- The practice directive on cancelling a continuing custody order is not held. The 2005 standards (CFD-278) say the guardianship worker 'applies to have the order rescinded' after a successful return home and do not mention the court's permission; the Act governs.
- The content of a plan of care is required in full by P12. This requirement covers only its use in a court application.
- The court forms guide and flow chart (practice) name which internal plan of care form goes with which order. The Regulation's two content lists (ss. 8 and 8.01) are the authority.
Rationale
The Act ties each application to a window, usually before the current order expires, and requires the court's permission before a continuing custody order can be challenged (CFCSA ss. 44, 46, 49, 54). The Regulation requires a written plan of care for the hearing (ss. 6, 8, 8.01). LEG001-C54
FR-195 Must M9 Medium
Family-law orders and proceedings about a child receiving protection services
The system records orders and proceedings under the Family Law Act or the Divorce Act that concern a child receiving protection services:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records orders and proceedings under the Family Law Act or the Divorce Act that concern a child receiving protection services: the court, the date and terms of each order, the parties and the state of the proceeding. When a worker prepares a step under the Act for that child, it shows those orders and, where policy calls for it, holds the step until legal advice is on record. It holds the Schedule 1 the director completes for a priority parenting application and records review by director's counsel before the document is released. It records an application for leave to intervene with the director's reasons.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (CFD-261), 'When a parent is protecting a child/youth from harm by another parent living separately' and 'FLA applications for a child/youth receiving services under the CFCSA', and Policy 3.10; Policy 1.1 (CFD-301), procedure 10; Policy 1.2 (CFD-303); CFCSA ss. 79(a) and 97.1 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-157, CL-D1-158, CL-D1-159, CL-D1-160 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family-law order on record for the child, when a worker prepares an application or other step under the Act, then the system shows the order and asks whether the circumstances policy lists apply (OB-CP1-27). Where they do, the step waits for a record of legal advice.
- Given a potential conflict between the director's application and a family-law order, when the application is prepared, then the system requires supervisory approval and a record of consultation with legal counsel (AU-IN1-18).
- Given a completed Schedule 1, when a worker tries to record it as given to the applying party before review by director's counsel is recorded, then the system refuses. It keeps the completed Schedule 1 and any legal advice on the child's record (OB-CP1-35, RC-CP1-09).
- Given a Schedule 1 was completed and an Indigenous authority then gives written notification and asks the director to withdraw, when the notification is recorded, then the system raises work to notify the person seeking the order and to give the Indigenous authority a copy (OB-CP1-36).
- Given a family-law proceeding in progress and an Indigenous authority's written confirmation on record, when either is recorded, then the system raises work to make the Indigenous authority aware of the proceeding and records updates given (OB-IN1-81).
- Given an application for leave to intervene in a family-law proceeding (AU-LG1-51), when it is recorded, then the system requires the director's reasons that it is in the child's best interests, and shows policy's guidance on when to apply (R-CP1-21).
Data
Inputs: Family-law orders and proceedings for the child, with source; the director's proposed step; legal advice; the Schedule 1; counsel's review; an Indigenous authority's written notification or confirmation; Outputs: A record of each family-law order and proceeding; legal advice and approval records tied to the step; the Schedule 1 as released; work items to inform the Indigenous authority and the applicant; Validations: A family-law order records who reported it and whether a copy is held; the Schedule 1 cannot be marked released without counsel's review; legal advice is held as a restricted record.
Dependencies
See also
FR-135 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Act lets the director apply to intervene where the director considers it in the child's best interests. Policy says the director should, in general, apply only where the Act's own powers cannot protect the child. Policy guides the discretion and does not remove it, so the system shows the guidance and does not block the application.
- No source held says how the ministry learns of a family-law order: from the parent, from counsel or from the court registry. An exchange with the registry is a candidate integration.
- How legal advice is protected in the record (solicitor-client privilege) is not addressed in the documents read for this pack.
- FR-135 also holds the duty to make an Indigenous authority aware of family-law proceedings (CL-D7-040). The editor should keep one statement of it.
Rationale
Policy requires legal advice before the director acts contrary to a recent family-law order, and requires director's counsel to review a Schedule 1 before it is released (CFD-261, Policy 3.5 and the FLA applications procedure). The director cannot meet either duty without knowing what family-law orders exist for the child. CFD261-C17
CF6 Out-of-care arrangements and permanency 15
This group covers a child cared for outside the family home without coming into care: screening a care provider, Extended Family Program agreements, visits and support. It also covers permanency planning and a permanent transfer of custody. It rests on the CFCSA and on the Out-of-Care Policies and the permanency policies.
FR-196 Must M0 High
Screening and assessing a proposed care provider before an out-of-care arrangement
The system holds one screening and assessment record for each proposed care provider and for each adult policy brings within the checks.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds one screening and assessment record for each proposed care provider and for each adult policy brings within the checks. The steps it requires depend on the kind of arrangement proposed. It records the result of each step with its source and date, the consultations and approvals policy requires where a check shows a history, and the director's conclusion on whether the care provider is able to care for the child. It does not let an agreement be made or a court application be prepared until that conclusion is recorded.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCS Regulation s. 8.01(2)(j); Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), policy statement 4 and Procedure 4, Table 3; Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3, CFD-261), placement with a person other than the parent after removal, and interim and temporary out-of-care custody orders (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-149, CL-D1-150, CL-D1-151, CL-D1-152, CL-D1-153, CL-D1-308, CK-CP1-12, R-CP2-18 (6 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed care provider and a kind of arrangement, when the assessment is opened, then the system lists the steps policy sets for that kind (R-CP2-12 to R-CP2-18) and refuses to record the director's conclusion while a required step has no result.
- Edge case: a reference that policy asks for in writing is accepted verbally where language, literacy or culture is a barrier, with the reason recorded.
- Given the adults policy brings within the checks (R-CP2-11), when checks are recorded, then each adult has their own results and consent, and an adult who lived elsewhere for longer than policy allows (R-CP2-13, R-CP2-15) needs a verified check from each jurisdiction.
- Given a check that shows a criminal record or earlier child protection involvement, when the worker proceeds, then the system requires the consultation or approval of the position policy names for that step (AU-CP2-04, AU-CP1-10, AU-CP2-05) and the approved mitigation plan.
- Edge case: for a permanent transfer of custody, earlier criminal record and child protection checks are reused if they are no older than policy allows (CK-CP2-13). Otherwise new ones are required.
- Given a conclusion that the director cannot support the arrangement, when it is recorded, then the system records the reasons, blocks an agreement with that care provider for that child, and releases what the checks showed to others only with the recorded consent of the person checked.
- Edge case: an Indigenous child is placed with a person other than the parent in an unplanned removal. The system creates a work item to contact the child's Indigenous community or its representative, due by the limit policy sets (CK-CP1-12).
Data
Inputs: The care provider and each adult in scope; the kind of arrangement; each check result with its source and date; consents; references; consultations and approvals; Outputs: A screening and assessment record tied to the care provider; the director's conclusion with reasons; the mitigation plan; work items for outstanding steps; Validations: Required steps complete for the kind of arrangement; consent on record before a review of child protection involvement; check dates within the validity policy sets.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-22, read in both sources. Chapter 3 says to obtain manager approval where a person with whom a removed child is placed has a criminal or child protection history (CFD-261 L1783). Chapter 4 says to consult the Director of Operations or equivalent and document the approved mitigation plan (CFD-294 L163, L279). The passages govern different steps (placement under removal status; an agreement or order), but an interim custody order follows directly on the first. Both are policy, so this is not resolved here. The position is held as data for each step.
- Chapter 4 says 'consult' the Director of Operations and also speaks of an 'approved' mitigation plan. It does not say who approves the plan.
- The number of references differs by kind of arrangement. Chapters 3 and 4 both ask for one preliminary check for an interim arrangement and three written references for a planned or longer one. Chapter 4 asks for four for a transfer under s. 54.1 and gives none for a transfer under s. 54.01 (Table 3 says 'n/a'). The counts are data.
- MQ-029 (CF-D2-31): which adults other than residents are checked is worded differently across policies. Chapter 4's wording governs out-of-care arrangements.
- The ministry's criminal record check process document that Chapter 4 refers to is not held.
Rationale
The Regulation requires a plan of care for custody with a care provider to confirm that the director is satisfied with the care provider's ability to care for the child (s. 8.01(2)(j)). Chapter 4 sets what must be checked before an agreement or an application, by kind of arrangement, and limits who may be told what the checks showed. LEG002-C3
FR-197 Must M9 Medium
Extended Family Program agreement: making, term, review, renewal and ending
The system records an agreement under section 8 of the Act between the director and a person to whom a parent has given care of a child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records an agreement under section 8 of the Act between the director and a person to whom a parent has given care of a child. It records the parties, the parental responsibilities each guardian has authorised the care provider to exercise, and the term. It runs the review dates policy sets, records each review and its outcome, and applies the rules on renewal and on ending the agreement.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 8; Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), Procedures 2(b), 2(g), 7(a), 10(b) and 14(a), Table 4 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-225, CL-D1-226, CL-D1-227, CL-D1-228, CL-D1-229, CL-D7-208, OB-LG1-16 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 34 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a care provider the parent has chosen, when the agreement is created, then the system records that each guardian who decides where the child lives gave care voluntarily and authorised at least the responsibilities policy lists (OB-CP2-22), and refuses the agreement without the care provider's signature.
- Given a new agreement, when its term is entered, then the system checks it against the limit for an interim or a full agreement (CK-CP2-05) and accepts a longer first term only with the recorded approval of the position policy names (AU-CP2-08).
- Given an agreement in effect, when a review falls due (CK-CP2-06, CK-CP2-07) or a party, the child or an Indigenous authority's notice calls for one, then the system creates a review work item and records who took part and the outcome.
- Given a renewal, when it is recorded, then the system limits its length (CK-CP2-08) and requires a record of consultation with the team leader. Edge case: a total length past the timeframes policy points to (R-CP2-38) is shown and still allowed.
- Given a decision by the director to cancel, when it is recorded, then the system issues notice to the parties with the notice period policy sets (CK-CP2-09).
- Edge case: the agreement ends without notice from the director on the date the parent resumes care or the care provider stops caring for the child. The parent or the care provider may end the care arrangement at any time.
Data
Inputs: The child, each guardian, the care provider and any other party; the authorised parental responsibilities; start date and term; review records; renewal and ending events; Outputs: The agreement record and its signed documents; review work items; the notice of cancellation; the end date and its reason; Validations: Term and renewal within the limits held as clock rows; approval on record for a longer first term; signatures of the required parties.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-20, read in the sources. The fixed terms and totals by the child's age come from the 2004 standard (marked no longer in use) and the 2005 Aboriginal operational standards for a 'Kinship Care Agreement', which the register judges superseded by the Extended Family Program agreement. Chapter 4 is the current policy. If the Aboriginal operational standards still bind delegated agencies for these agreements, the ministry must say so; the terms are data either way.
- Chapter 4 does not say whether the limits on the term and the notice period are counted in calendar or business days, or from what event the review interval runs (the start of the agreement or the last review).
- Chapter 4 says the parent and the care provider can cancel the care agreement at any time. It does not say what notice, if any, they give the director.
- Section 8(3) and (4) of the Act on Indigenous parties to the agreement, and the steps when an Indigenous authority gives notice that it will provide services (Chapter 4, policy statement 17), belong with the Indigenous jurisdiction packs. This requirement only starts the review.
Rationale
Section 8 of the Act lets a director make a written agreement with a person who is given care of a child by the child's parent, and contribute to the child's support. The Act sets no term. Chapter 4 sets the term, the review dates, the renewal rule and how the agreement ends. LEG001-C55
FR-198 Must M0 Medium
Seeing the child at placement and in private at set intervals afterwards
The system records each in-person contact between a worker and a child who lives with a care provider under an Extended Family Program agreement or an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each in-person contact between a worker and a child who lives with a care provider under an Extended Family Program agreement or an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent. It times the first contact after placement and the recurring private visit, tells private visits apart from other visits, and records exemptions with the plan to see the child. It applies the separate time limit that policy sets when a child is placed with a foster caregiver.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), policy statements 12 and 13 and Procedures 12 and 13; Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3, CFD-261), worker requirements when placing a child or youth (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-147, CL-D1-148, CL-D1-230, CL-D1-231, CL-D1-232, CL-D1-233 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child placed under an agreement or order of these kinds, when the placement date is recorded, then the system creates a work item to see the child in the home, due by the limit policy sets (CK-RX1-04).
- Given a visit marked private, when it is recorded, then the system accepts it only if it meets the conditions policy lists (R-CP2-35, AU-CP2-10), and sets the next private visit due by the interval in force (CK-CP2-02) or a shorter one set with the team leader.
- Given a visit where others are present, when it is recorded, then it carries one of the categories policy lists (R-CP2-36) and does not count toward the private visit interval.
- Given any visit, when it is recorded, then the record holds the circumstances, the child's views, significant events and decisions reached, and shows if it was made later than policy allows (CK-CP2-04). A visit by a person without access is entered from their written record.
- Given a child who cannot be seen in private in time, when an exemption is requested, then the system routes the written request to the Designated Director and, once granted, brings the plan to see the child up for review (CK-CP2-03) until a private visit is recorded.
- Edge case: a child refuses a scheduled private visit, or attempts to arrange one fail. The system records each as what it was and does not count it as a visit.
- Edge case: a child is placed with a foster caregiver. The system records whether the worker went with the child, times the first visit (CK-CP1-09) and, where the team leader grants an exemption, the reviews of the plan to see the child (CK-CP1-10).
Data
Inputs: Placement date and kind of arrangement; each visit with date, place, who was present, kind and category; the child's views; exemption requests and decisions; the plan to see the child; Outputs: Visit records; due dates for the first contact and each private visit; exemption decisions; review work items for the plan; Validations: A private visit meets the conditions policy lists; a not-private visit carries a category; an exemption names who granted it.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 4 does not say from what event the private visit interval runs (the placement, or the last private visit), or whether its limits are counted in calendar days. Only the documentation limit is stated in business days.
- Chapter 4 does not say which position is the Designated Director.
- OI-CP1-11: Chapter 3 words the first visit after a foster placement for the case where the worker could not go with the child. It does not say whether a visit is still required when the worker did.
- Chapter 4 does not require private visits after a permanent transfer of custody. Policy statement 13 names only Extended Family Program agreements and interim or temporary custody orders.
Rationale
Chapter 4 requires the worker to be present at placement or soon after, to keep private in-person contact with the child at a set interval, and to document each contact within a set time. An exemption needs a written request to the Designated Director and a plan that is reviewed until the child is seen. CFD294-C1
FR-199 Must M9 High
Financial support and health coverage for a child with an out-of-care care provider
The system records the agreement under which the director contributes to the support of a child who lives with a care provider, and ties it to the Extended Family Program agreement or the custody order it supports.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the agreement under which the director contributes to the support of a child who lives with a care provider, and ties it to the Extended Family Program agreement or the custody order it supports. It sets the term of that agreement from the kind of arrangement, pays the rate in force for the child's age band, and brings renewals forward. It records increased and supplemental funding with the confirmations and consultations policy requires, and the health coverage step that applies to the kind of arrangement.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 8(2) and 93(1)(g)(ii); Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), policy statement 11 and Procedures 11, 14(b) and 14(c), Table 5; Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3, CFD-261), interim and temporary out-of-care custody orders; Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies, section 5 (CFD-262) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-156, CL-D1-237, CL-D1-238, OB-CP2-31, R-CP2-28, R-CP2-30 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement signed or an order granted, when the support agreement is created, then its term follows the kind of arrangement (R-CP2-29) and its rate is the one in force for the child's age band (R-CP2-28). When an order is extended, the support agreement is renewed to match.
- Given a support agreement after a permanent transfer of custody, when its renewal falls due (CK-CP2-15), then the system creates a renewal work item that any office may complete (CK-CP1-39). Funding ends when the order ends or the child reaches the age policy sets (CK-CP2-16).
- Given a child under a custody order or a permanent transfer who holds a disability tax credit certificate, when the increased rate is requested (R-CP2-30), then the system refuses to pay it until confirmation from the Canada Revenue Agency and the ministry's accounting unit is recorded.
- Edge case: the increased rate is not offered under an Extended Family Program agreement.
- Given a finding that the regular payment does not meet the child's needs, when supplemental funding is requested, then the system records the kind of support, checks the amount against the cap for that kind (R-CP2-32, CK-CP2-17) and requires a record of consultation with the team leader.
- Given the kind of arrangement, when it starts, then the system creates the health coverage step policy sets for it (R-CP2-31). For an Indigenous child it records the check for benefits through the First Nations Health Authority.
Data
Inputs: The arrangement and its dates; the child's date of birth; the rate table; confirmation of the disability tax credit certificate; supplemental funding requests; health coverage status; Outputs: The support agreement; payment instructions for each period; renewal work items; funding decisions with their consultations; the coverage step and its result; Validations: No payment for a period outside the support agreement; the rate matches the age band and the date; no increased rate without recorded confirmation.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-41 (checked, not a conflict): Table 5 describes the increased rate as an amount equal to the Child Disability Benefit; Procedure 11(b) gives a figure and no period. The amount and its period are data to confirm.
- Chapter 4 lists the kinds of supplemental funding after the word 'including', so the list may not be complete. Transportation is decided case by case with no cap.
- Health coverage: Chapter 4 points to a policy on health supports and dental benefits for children in care and youth agreements, which is not held. A job aid (CFD-077, practice only) adds an 'exemption' step for every out-of-care case except the Extended Family Program; no policy held supports it.
- The Enhanced Supports for Out-of-Care Arrangements policy is not held, so the enhanced support agreement (R-CP2-33) is not specified.
- The file transfer policy describes funding after a permanent transfer in terms of the current resource and contract records. The duty underneath is that funding outlives the child's own service record and stays with one office unless the conditions in section 5(b) are met; the target record structure is a design decision.
Rationale
The Act lets a director make an agreement for contributions to a child's support with a person who has care under section 8 or custody under an order (ss. 8(2), 93(1)(g)(ii)). Chapter 4 sets the rates, how the term follows the arrangement, the renewal cycle after a permanent transfer, and the conditions on increased and supplemental funding. LEG001-C56
FR-200 Must M9 Medium
Deciding on, planning and entering an out-of-care arrangement
The system records the decision that an out-of-care arrangement is the best plan for a child, with a finding on each criterion policy sets for the kind of arrangement and the child's assessed needs.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the decision that an out-of-care arrangement is the best plan for a child, with a finding on each criterion policy sets for the kind of arrangement and the child's assessed needs. It records the plan made with the child's circle and the child's own views. Where the arrangement needs a court order, it supplies the supervision terms policy says to recommend. Where the care provider lives outside the province, it routes the arrangement for approval.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), policy statements 2, 6 and 10 and Procedures 2, 6 and 10(c); Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3, CFD-261), interim and temporary out-of-care custody orders; CFCSA ss. 41(3) and 41.1 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-155, CL-D1-236, CL-D1-239, OB-CP2-03, OB-CP2-10 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed arrangement of a stated kind, when the worker records the decision to pursue it, then the system requires the child's assessed needs and a finding on each criterion policy sets for that kind (Procedure 2; R-CP2-03), and does not treat the decision as made while one is missing.
- Given planning for the arrangement, when the plan is recorded, then it names who took part and covers at least the subjects policy lists (OB-CP2-10). For a child in care it links to the child's care plan.
- Given a child, when planning is recorded, then the child's views are recorded as the child's own statement. Where the child does not agree, the system requires a record of the consultation with the team leader and its outcome: proceed, consider another care provider, or pursue another option.
- Given an application for an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent, when the court documents are prepared, then they carry the supervision terms policy says to recommend (OB-CP2-23, OB-CP1-34), and any departure is recorded with its reason.
- Edge case: the proposed care provider lives outside the province. The system requires the approval of the position policy names (AU-CP2-03) and a record of the other jurisdiction's child protection agency before the arrangement is made.
Data
Inputs: The child's assessed needs; the kind of arrangement and its criteria; who took part in planning; the child's views; the care provider's place of residence; Outputs: The decision record with its findings; the plan; the recommended terms in the court documents; the approval record; Validations: A finding on every criterion for the kind of arrangement; the child's views present or a reason they could not be taken.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D7-03, read in both sources. Policy 1.1 says not to recommend a mandatory removal clause in a supervision order for an Indigenous child (CFD-301 L298). Chapters 3 and 4 say to recommend a term that the director 'may remove' the child if the care provider does not comply, which is a power and not a mandatory clause. The passages do not collide, but neither chapter refers to Policy 1.1. The ministry should confirm the wording to use for an Indigenous child.
- Chapter 4 lists three terms to recommend (cooperation, visits and inspection, removal on non-compliance). Chapter 3 lists two and omits visits and inspection. Both are current policy; the list is data.
- The criteria for the permanent transfers of custody (Procedure 2(d) to (f)) and the consents they need are specified in pack P11.
- The provincial and territorial protocol on children moving between provinces is not held.
Rationale
Chapter 4 requires the worker to determine that an out-of-care arrangement is the best plan against criteria that differ by kind of arrangement, to plan with the child's circle, and to document the child's needs, the child's views and the results of planning. Chapters 3 and 4 both list terms to recommend to the court for an order under the director's supervision. CFD294-C2
FR-201 Must M9 Low
Concerns and protection reports about a child in an out-of-care arrangement
The system records a concern about the safety or well-being of a child who lives with a care provider, the response to it and the plan to address it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a concern about the safety or well-being of a child who lives with a care provider, the response to it and the plan to address it. It treats a report that a care provider has abused or neglected the child as a child protection report about the care provider and sends it for assessment by a delegated child protection worker.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Out-of-Care Policies (Chapter 4, CFD-294), policy statement 13(c) and Procedures 13 and 14(d); CFCSA s. 16 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-234, CL-D1-235 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a concern about the safety or well-being of a child in an out-of-care arrangement, when it is recorded, then the record holds the concern, the consultation with the team leader, the response and the plan to address it.
- Edge case: the concern is about a home that is also a ministry resource. The system notifies the resource worker.
- Given a visit record that notes a concern, when it is saved, then the system creates a work item for the team leader.
- Given a report of abuse or neglect by a care provider, when it is received, then the system records it as a child protection report whose subject is the care provider, links it to the child and the arrangement, and routes it to a delegated child protection worker for assessment.
Data
Inputs: The concern or report, its source and date; the child, the care provider and the arrangement; the consultation; the response and plan; Outputs: A concern record with its response; a notice to the resource worker; a child protection report with the care provider as subject; work items; Validations: A response and plan are recorded for every concern; a report about a care provider cannot be closed as a note on the arrangement.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 4 says 'immediately' and sets no time limit for the response to a concern. None is added here.
- Chapter 4 tells the worker to record the report in the care provider's name in the current system. The duty underneath is that the care provider is the subject of the report; how reports are screened and timed is specified in pack P05.
Rationale
Chapter 4 requires an immediate, documented response to any concern about a child in an out-of-care arrangement, and says that a report of abuse or neglect by a care provider is a child protection report that must be assessed under section 16 of the Act. CFD294-C3
FR-202 Must M9 Low
Telling the family's assistance case when a child leaves and returns home
The system tells the part of government that pays employment assistance when a child is removed from parents who receive that assistance, and again when the child returns to their care.First needed in: M9
Description
The system tells the part of government that pays employment assistance when a child is removed from parents who receive that assistance, and again when the child returns to their care. It records what was sent, when and to whom.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3, CFD-261), placement after removal and returning the child or youth to the family (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-154 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 2 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child removed from parents who receive employment assistance, when the removal is recorded, then the system sends and records notice that the child is living outside the family home and that the family's full shelter allowance needs to be kept while the family works towards return.
- Given a child returned to parents who have been receiving employment assistance, when the return is recorded, then the system sends notice that the child has been returned to the parents' care and records it.
- Edge case: the parents do not receive employment assistance. No notice is sent, and the record shows the fact that was relied on and its source.
Data
Inputs: The removal or return and its date; whether the parents receive employment assistance, with its source; Outputs: A notice to the assistance program; a record of the notice and any confirmation received; Validations: A notice is sent only where the parents receive assistance; one notice for each removal and each return.
Dependencies
Open
- Chapter 3 states the duty for a child who has been removed. It does not say whether the same notice is given when a child leaves home under an Extended Family Program agreement or another voluntary arrangement.
- The form is titled a notification and confirmation. Chapter 3 does not say what confirmation comes back or when. A job aid in pack P13 (practice only) gives further timing.
- If both programs run on the same platform, this becomes an exchange of evidence between two parts of it and not a notice between ministries (INT-013).
Rationale
Chapter 3 requires the worker to tell the ministry that pays assistance when a child is removed from parents who receive it, so that the family keeps its full shelter allowance while it works towards the child's return, and to tell it again when the child returns. CFD261-C18
FR-203 Must M9 Medium
Concurrent permanency plan: first discussion, development and what the plan records
The system records the first discussion of permanency with the parents and the child, and holds the concurrent permanency plan as part of the child's care plan for a child in care or the family's plan for a child not in care.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the first discussion of permanency with the parents and the child, and holds the concurrent permanency plan as part of the child's care plan for a child in care or the family's plan for a child not in care. It times the limits policy sets for explaining permanency, for documenting the plan and for completing concurrent planning after the first reunification assessment, and records a supervisor's approval to defer. The plan addresses the four dimensions of permanency and holds the child's participation and views, the plan for parent access and, for an Indigenous child, the Indigenous community or communities the child belongs to.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Permanency Policies, Policy 6.1, Standards 6.1(1) to (3) and Policy 6.2, Standards 6.2(1), (2) and (4) and procedures (CFD-300); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.8, Concurrent Planning (CFD-261); Family Support Services and Agreements, Standards 2.3(2) and 2.4(2) and procedures (CFD-296) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-195, CL-D1-196, CL-D1-197, CL-D2-173, CL-D2-175, CL-D2-176, CL-D2-178, CL-D2-179, RC-AD1-41 (8 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child for whom an out-of-home placement is first indicated, when the worker records the first discussion of permanency with the parents and the child, then it is kept on the family's record with its date and participants, with any efforts to engage parents who do not take part.
- Given a limit registered for this work (explaining permanency after first service contact, CK-CP2-24; documenting the plan, CK-AD1-42 and CK-CP2-29), when it passes without the record it requires, then the system records the breach and raises work for the worker and supervisor.
- Given a first reunification assessment, when the next one is started and concurrent planning is not complete (CK-CP1-18, CK-CP2-32), then the system requires a supervisor's approval of the deferral recorded on that assessment.
- Given a concurrent permanency plan being completed, when it is saved, then it states how the child took part, how the child's views were considered, the reason for any part that departs from those views, and the plan for parent access where one is made.
- Given an Indigenous child, when the plan is documented, then it names the Indigenous community or communities the child belongs to and holds any Cultural Safety Agreement with the plan.
- Edge case: Given parents who do not engage, when a reunification assessment indicates return is unlikely or the Act's maximum time out of the parental home will be met within the period policy sets (R-AD1-52), then the plan can be completed without them and the efforts to engage them are recorded.
Data
Inputs: The first permanency discussion, placement and coming-into-care dates, reunification assessments, the child's views and participation, parent access plan, Indigenous community membership, Cultural Safety Agreement; Outputs: The concurrent permanency plan as a part of the care plan or the family's plan; running clocks; the supervisor's deferral approval; Validations: Limits come from clock rows, not code. The plan sits in exactly one of the two plans according to whether the child is in care.
Dependencies
See also
FR-248 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Three clocks start from different events: first service contact (CK-CP2-24), out-of-home placement (CK-AD1-42) and coming into care (CK-CP2-29). No source says whether their periods are counted in calendar or business days.
- Policy 6.1 says the first discussion happens 'at the first indication'; Chapter 2 adds a limit from first service contact for voluntary care and special needs agreements only. Both are T2 and both are kept.
- Policy 6.2 says to develop a Cultural Safety Agreement for an Indigenous child in one place and to 'consider developing' one 'when required' in another. The requirement holds the agreement where one exists; when one is required is with pack P15b (CL-D2-118).
- Policy 6.2 does not say where the child's participation or the parent access plan is recorded (RC-AD1-40, RC-AD1-41); this requirement puts both in the plan.
- Manager approval of a concurrent permanency plan that places a child apart from siblings, or an Indigenous child with an unrelated non-Indigenous caregiver (CFD-300 L169), has no row in this pack.
Rationale
Policy 6.2 requires a concurrent permanency plan from the first indication that a child may need an out-of-home placement and sets a limit for documenting it. Policy 3.8 lets only a supervisor defer concurrent planning, and requires that approval to be documented. CFD300-C1
FR-204 Must M9 High
Approving and implementing a permanency plan, and the legal steps its time limits require
The system requires a supervisor's approval before a permanency plan is implemented and holds the approved plan in the child's care plan or the family's plan.First needed in: M9
Description
The system requires a supervisor's approval before a permanency plan is implemented and holds the approved plan in the child's care plan or the family's plan. It runs the limits that govern when legal steps are due: the Act's limit on the total period of temporary custody and policy's limit on time out of the parents' care, each set by the child's age. It supports an application for a continuing custody order within the window the Act allows, and keeps a temporary custody order in force through an adjournment as the Act provides.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 4.3(3) and (4), 45(1) and (1.1), 49(1) and 61; Permanency Policies, Standards 6.2(3), 6.3(1) and 6.3(2) and procedures (CFD-300); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.8, Implementing an Alternate Permanency Plan (CFD-261) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-199, CL-D2-174, CL-D2-176, CL-D2-177, CL-D2-180, R-LG1-112 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a permanency plan with no supervisor's approval recorded, when a worker marks it as being implemented, then the system refuses and routes the plan to a supervisor.
- Given a child out of the parents' care, when a reunification assessment first determines the child cannot return, or the period policy sets for the child's age (CK-AD1-43) is reached, then the system raises work to take the legal steps the plan requires.
- Given a temporary custody order, when a worker starts an application for a continuing custody order before the window the Act sets opens (CK-LG1-32), then the system refuses to start it; once the window is open it shows the order's expiry as the date to apply by (CK-AD1-45).
- Given the Act's limit on the total period of temporary custody (CK-LG1-31), when a court order extending it by a specified period is recorded, then the limit is recalculated from that order and no worker can change it otherwise.
- Edge case: Given an adjourned application to extend a temporary custody order, to transfer custody or for a continuing custody order, when the temporary order's expiry date passes, then the child's legal status and the order's terms stay in force until the court disposes of the application, and the total-period limit does not move (R-LG1-112).
- Edge case: Given an applicable Indigenous authority's confirmation on record that it is or will be providing services to, or having custody of, the child under an Indigenous law, when approval to implement a plan under the Act is sought, then the system refuses and shows the confirmation.
Data
Inputs: The permanency plan, reunification assessments, the child's date of birth, custody orders with their dates, court extensions and adjournments, Indigenous authority confirmations; Outputs: The approved plan with the approver and date; work items for legal steps; running limits; the child's legal status through an adjournment; Validations: The approver holds supervisory authority on the approval date. Age bands and periods come from R-LG1-85, CK-LG1-31 and CK-AD1-43, not code.
Dependencies
See also
FR-112 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Act counts its limit from the date of the initial temporary custody order, by the age of the youngest child in that order (CK-LG1-31). Policy 6.2(3) counts from the child leaving the parents' care, by the child's own age (CK-AD1-43). They are two clocks with different start events; the system runs both and the Act's is the legal limit.
- Policy 3.8 says an alternate plan is implemented when the Act's limits are 'nearly expired'. No source says how near, so no warning period is registered.
- Policy says to apply for a continuing custody order before the temporary order expires; it does not repeat the Act's earliest date. Both apply.
- The bar on permanency planning where an Indigenous authority confirms services is also held by pack P03a (CL-D1-188) and the general duty under s. 4.3(4) by pack P02a (CL-D7-009). Policy 1.2 governs the detail.
Rationale
Section 45 of the Act caps the total period of temporary custody by the child's age and section 49 fixes the earliest day a continuing custody application can be made. Policy 6.3 requires a supervisor's approval before any permanency plan is implemented. CFD300-C2
FR-205 Must M9 Medium
Permanency goal after a continuing custody order, and approvals to depart from adoption
The system records the permanency option chosen once a continuing custody order is granted, from the options policy lists:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the permanency option chosen once a continuing custody order is granted, from the options policy lists: permanent transfer of custody under section 54.1 of the Act, adoption, or cancellation of the order and return to the parents. It records the approvals policy requires when the goal departs from adoption or changes after adoption was chosen. Where the plan is adoption by a person known to the child, it tells the adoption practitioner when the continuing custody application is made and holds back the caregiver assessment until the order is granted.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; adoption and permanency; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Permanency Policies, Policy 6.2, Selecting a Placement Option and Policy 6.3, Permanency Plan After a Continuing Custody Order (CFD-300); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.8 (CFD-261); Adoption Policy and Procedures, paragraphs 31 and 32 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-046, CL-D2-266, CL-D2-267, AU-AD1-46 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a granted continuing custody order, when the permanency goal is recorded, then it is one of the options policy lists (R-AD1-57), and adoption can be recorded as the plan only with a record that the other permanency options were considered (R-AD1-10).
- Given a goal of permanent transfer of custody under section 54.1 for which an exception to adoption is required, when the goal is confirmed, then the system requires the involved manager's grant of the exception (AU-CP1-13).
- Given adoption as the plan and a person later identified who would give the child permanency other than adoption and meets the placement priorities, when the guardianship worker changes the plan, then the system requires the Team Leader's approval (AU-AD1-04).
- Given a concurrent permanency plan that includes adoption by a person known to the child, when an application for a continuing custody order is recorded, then the system notifies the identified adoption practitioner, and it refuses to start the caregiver assessment until the order is granted (R-AD1-55).
- Given a placement decision made ahead of an anticipated adoption, when it is recorded, then the record shows the discussion between the guardianship worker, the adoption worker and their supervisors (AU-AD1-46).
Data
Inputs: The continuing custody order and its date, the permanency options considered, the exception and approvals, the continuing custody application date, the identified adoption practitioner; Outputs: The recorded permanency goal with its approvals; a notice and referral to the adoption practitioner; a hold on the caregiver assessment; Validations: The list of options is reference data with effective dates. Each approver holds the role policy names on the approval date.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 3.8 speaks of 'any required exception to adoption'. No source in this pack says when an exception is required or what the manager considers.
- The care plan form offers more permanency goals than Policy 6.3 lists (R-GU1-38, practice only). The list of goals waits on the Children and Youth in Care Policies, which are not held.
- An Indigenous authority's notice that it intends to have custody of a child in continuing custody is with pack P03b (CL-D7-041).
- Conflict CF-D2-27 (when an adoption proposal is started) concerns the adoption packs and is not relied on here.
Rationale
Policy 6.3 lists the permanency options open after a continuing custody order. Policy 3.8 and the adoption policy name who must approve a goal other than adoption, and Policy 6.2 fixes when the adoption practitioner is told and when the caregiver assessment may begin. CFD300-C3
FR-206 Must M9 Medium
Reviewing a permanency plan: periodic review, manager review and a new plan
The system schedules a review of every permanency plan that has not been implemented, at the interval policy sets, together with the review of the care plan or the family's plan.First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules a review of every permanency plan that has not been implemented, at the interval policy sets, together with the review of the care plan or the family's plan. It routes the plan to the responsible manager, or to a permanency table, when it has not been implemented within the limits policy sets, and repeats that review each year until the plan is fully implemented. It records the manager's direction, times the delivery of a new plan and holds that plan until the manager approves it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Permanency Policies, Policy 6.4, Standards 6.4(1) to (4) and procedures on Manager Review and Permanency Tables (CFD-300) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-182, CL-D2-183, CL-D2-184 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a permanency plan not yet implemented, when the review interval (CK-AD1-46) falls due, then the system raises the review with the care plan or family's plan review, and the completed review states the permanency planning actions taken to date.
- Given a child in an out-of-care placement whose plan is not implemented within the limit for the child's age (CK-AD1-47), or a child under a continuing custody order whose plan is not implemented within the limit from the order (CK-AD1-48), when the limit is reached, then the plan is routed to the responsible manager or a permanency table for review.
- Given an Indigenous child whose plan reaches either limit, when the manager review is raised, then the system raises a notice to the Indigenous community representative and records that it was given.
- Given a manager review, when the responsible manager records the outcome, then it is one of the three policy lists (R-AD1-58); where a new plan is required the limit for providing it (CK-AD1-49) runs, and the new plan cannot be implemented until the manager approves it.
- Edge case: Given a direction from a permanency table about an individual plan, when it is recorded, then it takes effect only once the responsible manager approves it (AU-AD1-45).
- Given a plan that has had a manager review and is not fully implemented, when a year has passed (CK-AD1-50), then the system raises the next manager review.
Data
Inputs: The permanency plan and its implementation status, the start of concurrent permanency planning, the child's date of birth, the continuing custody order date, review outcomes; Outputs: Review work items, the review record, the manager's direction, the notice to the Indigenous community representative, clocks for the new plan and the yearly review; Validations: The responsible manager is a Director of Operations or the equivalent in an Indigenous Child and Family Service Agency. Intervals and age bands come from the clock rows.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy does not define 'the beginning of the concurrent permanency planning', the start event of CK-AD1-47. A ministry ruling is needed on which recorded event starts the clock.
- No source says whether the limit for providing a new plan (CK-AD1-49) is counted in calendar or business days.
- Standard 6.4(2) is worded for children in an out-of-care placement and 6.4(3) for children under a continuing custody order. A child in care under a temporary custody order falls under neither.
- Review through consultation and cooperation with the Indigenous community (Standard 6.4(4)) is the recurring duty held by pack P04.
Rationale
Policy 6.4 requires a permanency plan to be reviewed at a set minimum interval and gives the responsible manager the review of any plan not implemented within limits set by the child's age or by the date of the continuing custody order. CFD300-C4
FR-207 Must M9 High
Conditions checked before applying for an out-of-care custody order or a permanent transfer
The system checks and records the conditions the Act and policy set before a director applies for a permanent transfer of custody to a person other than the child's parent.First needed in: M9
Description
The system checks and records the conditions the Act and policy set before a director applies for a permanent transfer of custody to a person other than the child's parent. For a transfer before a continuing custody order it checks the agreement or order the child is under, that it has not expired, and the child's unbroken residence with the proposed care provider. For a transfer after a continuing custody order it applies the Act's bar while an appeal is possible or pending. It records the criteria policy lists for each kind of out-of-care order, and holds the planning information the court documents are built from.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 4.3(3), 54.01(1), (5)(c) and (8), 54.1(1) and (1.1); Out-of-Care Policies, Policy Statement 10 and Procedures, Criteria for an Out-of-Care Arrangement and Procedure 10 (CFD-294); Permanency Policies, Policy 6.2 (CFD-300); Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.8 (CFD-261) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-200, CL-D1-201, CL-D1-205, CL-D2-174, AU-LG1-39, R-CP2-04, RC-CP2-13 (4 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child with the proposed care provider under a section 8 agreement or a temporary custody order the Act lists, when a worker starts a section 54.01 application, then the system checks the agreement or order has not expired and the child has resided there for the unbroken period the Act sets immediately before the application (CK-LG1-39), and shows any shortfall.
- Edge case: Given a residence shortfall, when the decision to ask the court to dispense with the residency requirement is recorded with the team leader and contract counsel consulted (AU-CP2-14), then the application can proceed and the court's determination is recorded.
- Given a child under a continuing custody order, when a worker starts a section 54.1 application, then the system refuses unless the order was made by consent, the appeal period has expired with no extension, or all appeals are heard and the order upheld (R-LG1-96).
- Given any application for an out-of-care custody order or a permanent transfer, when it is prepared, then the system records whether each criterion policy lists for that kind of order is confirmed (R-CP2-04 to R-CP2-07, CK-CP2-11).
- Given an Indigenous child to whom an Indigenous law applies, when a permanent transfer is sought, then the system requires a record of contact with the applicable Indigenous authority, and refuses to progress the application where the authority has confirmed it is or will be providing services or having custody.
- Given an application being prepared, when the court documents are produced, then they draw on the recorded child's views, safety and best interests, recommendations on access orders and any concerns the proposed care provider has about access orders.
Data
Inputs: The agreement or order the child is under and its expiry, residence dates with the proposed care provider, the continuing custody order and any appeal, Indigenous authority contact and confirmation, policy criteria, planning information; Outputs: A record of each condition met or not met, the decision to seek dispensation, the application with its supporting court documents; Validations: Residence is counted as unbroken days up to the application date. Statutory conditions block; policy criteria are recorded as confirmed or not.
Dependencies
See also
FR-112 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Chapter 4 states the appeal test as a number of days since the order with no appeal before the court (CK-CP2-12). The Act's test is the expiry of the time limit in s. 81(2) with no extension, or all appeals heard and the order upheld. The requirement follows the Act.
- Chapter 4 requires the child to have lived with the care provider as a restricted foster placement for a set period before a section 54.1 application (CK-CP2-11). The Act sets no residency for section 54.1. It is recorded as a policy criterion, not a statutory bar; no source says who may waive it.
- Policy 3.8 says that moving a child directly from a section 8 agreement to a section 54.01 transfer needs 'the consent of all parties'; the Act lists the consents (FR-208).
- Chapter 4 refers to an Indigenous authority's written confirmation 'as outlined in Policy 18'. That reference could not be resolved in the documents read. The bar itself is also held by pack P03a (CL-D1-188).
- Notice of the hearing and its service (ss. 54.01(2) and (3), 54.1(2)) have no row in this pack.
Rationale
Sections 54.01 and 54.1 of the Act set when a director may apply to transfer custody permanently, and section 54.1(1.1) forbids an application while the continuing custody order can still be appealed. An application made outside those conditions cannot succeed. LEG001-C57
FR-208 Must M9 Medium
Consents to a permanent transfer of custody and to consent orders, with legal advice offered
The system works out which written consents the Act requires for each kind of permanent transfer of custody and for a consent order, and records each consent with who gave it and when.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out which written consents the Act requires for each kind of permanent transfer of custody and for a consent order, and records each consent with who gave it and when. It records that independent legal advice was offered to the proposed care provider and the child, and that each signer completed the statements of understanding on the written consent. It requires the Public Guardian and Trustee's consent before the application where policy says so. It records a consent the court dispenses with as a dispensation, not as a consent.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 54.01(5)(b) and (7), 54.1(3) and (4), 60(1) to (7); Out-of-Care Policies, Table 4 and Procedures on planning and Procedure 10 (CFD-294); Permanency Policies, Policy 6.3 (CFD-300) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-202, CL-D1-240, CL-D2-181, AU-LG1-42, R-LG1-111 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed permanent transfer, when the worker opens its consents, then the system lists those the Act requires for that kind of transfer (AU-LG1-40): the child at or over the age the Act sets, the proposed care provider, each parent after a section 8 agreement, and the Public Guardian and Trustee where the Act names it.
- Given a transfer for which policy requires the Public Guardian and Trustee's consent before applying (OB-CP2-11), when the application is marked ready to file without it, then the system refuses.
- Given a written consent by the proposed care provider or the child, when it is recorded, then the record holds the signed consent, that independent legal advice was offered, and that the signer completed the statements of understanding; a copy is kept on the child's record.
- Given an order sought by consent under section 60, when the consents are assembled, then the system lists every person whose written consent that section requires (R-LG1-110), including for an Indigenous child the designated representative entitled to notice.
- Edge case: Given the court dispenses with a consent in the child's best interests (AU-LG1-42), when the order is recorded, then the missing consent is shown as dispensed with by the court.
- Edge case: Given a consent order, when it is recorded, then the system does not require a finding that the child needs protection and does not record a parent's consent as an admission of the grounds alleged (R-LG1-111).
Data
Inputs: The kind of transfer or order, the child's date of birth, the parties, whether the Public Guardian and Trustee is property guardian, signed consents, the offer of independent legal advice, court dispensations; Outputs: The list of required consents with the status of each; consent records; the copy on the child's record; Validations: The age for a child's consent is read from the Act's rule row (R-LG1-101, R-LG1-110), not from policy wording. A dispensation is a court act and cannot be entered as a consent.
Dependencies
Open
- Conflict CF-D1-17, read in the source: the Act gives the child's consent age as 'if 12 years of age or over'. Chapter 4 says 'age 12 or older' at L182 and L417 and 'over age 12' at L303, L328 and L360; Policy 6.3 also says 'over age 12'. The Act prevails and the age is data, so the requirement is unchanged. The policy wording needs correcting (ministry question).
- For a transfer after a temporary custody order the Act does not require the parents' consent (s. 54.01(5)(b)(ii)); Chapter 4 lists the parent as one who 'may' sign. The system lists it as optional.
- Policy says independent legal advice 'should be offered'; the Act says the court must be satisfied the person 'has been advised to consult'. The system records the offer and does not require that advice was taken.
- No source states how a consent to a permanent transfer is withdrawn before the order is made.
Rationale
The Act lets a court transfer custody permanently only where named persons have consented, and lets it rely on a consent only if the person was advised to consult independent legal counsel, understands the consent and gave it voluntarily. Policy requires the Public Guardian and Trustee's consent before the application. LEG001-C58
FR-209 Must M0 Medium
Guardianship under a custody order to another person, and the effects of a permanent transfer
The system records who holds guardianship rights and responsibilities for a child under an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent, including any right the court leaves with the parent.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records who holds guardianship rights and responsibilities for a child under an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent, including any right the court leaves with the parent. When a permanent transfer of custody order is made, it records the person as the child's guardian, ends the director's custody, treats the order as one that cannot be enforced, modified or cancelled under the Act, and changes the standing of existing access orders. It sends the order to the Public Guardian and Trustee where the Act requires, and closes the child's record while keeping open what continuing supports need.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 47(1) to (3), 54.2(1) to (4) and 58; Out-of-Care Policies, Table on roles, Procedure 10 and Procedures on review (CFD-294); Permanency Policies, Policy 6.4, Closing Files (CFD-300) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-203, CL-D1-204, CL-D1-205, CL-D2-185 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent, when it is recorded, then that person is shown as holding consent to health care, decisions on education and religious upbringing and the other rights of a personal guardian except consent to adoption, less any right the court orders the parent to retain.
- Given a permanent transfer of custody order, when it is recorded, then the person is recorded as the child's guardian, the child's legal status and living arrangement are updated, and the system offers no action to enforce, modify or cancel the order under the Act.
- Given an access order in force when custody is transferred, when the transfer is recorded, then the access order is shown as one solely between the new custodian and the person with access, and no application under the Act can be started on it.
- Given a permanent transfer order, when a copy is received, then the system raises sending a copy to the Public Guardian and Trustee where the order is under section 54.1, or under section 54.01 and the Public Guardian and Trustee is the child's property guardian.
- Given a permanent transfer order, when the plan is recorded as implemented, then the child's own service record is closed, the family's service record is closed unless another child in the family is served, and supports to the guardian continue on a record in the guardian's name.
Data
Inputs: Custody orders and their terms, court orders leaving rights with a parent, appointment of the Public Guardian and Trustee as property guardian, access orders, the permanent transfer order; Outputs: The current holder of each guardianship right; the child's legal status; the changed standing of access orders; the copy sent to the Public Guardian and Trustee; closed and continuing records; Validations: Each guardianship right has exactly one holder at any date. A permanent transfer order has no modify or cancel action under the Act.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy 6.4 states the closing steps in terms of the current system's file types. This requirement restates the duty underneath: end the child's involvement, keep the family's record only where another child is served, and carry supports on a record for the guardian. The ministry should confirm that reading.
- Conflict CF-D2-26 (when the child's record closes on an adoption placement) is not settled here. Policy 6.4 lists adoption placement beside the two transfer orders; the adoption policy is said to close the record after the order. This requirement covers the transfer orders only; adoption timing is for packs P16 and P18.
- The retention class of a child's record closed on a permanent transfer is not stated in this pack's sources.
- Who consents to health care for a child in the director's custody is with pack P12 (CL-D2-043). A child's own right to consent under the Infants Act is unaffected by either order (s. 47(4)).
Rationale
Section 47 of the Act fixes who may consent to a child's health care and decide education under a custody order, and section 54.2 makes the new custodian the child's guardian, takes the order out of the Act and requires the director to send it to the Public Guardian and Trustee. LEG001-C59
FR-210 Should M9 Low
Returning a child to the family home: the revised plan, handover and notices
The system records the determination to return a child to the family home and the steps policy requires to support the return.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (policy requires the steps; it does not expressly require a record of each)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the determination to return a child to the family home and the steps policy requires to support the return. It requires the family's plan to be revised with the people policy names, and records what was handed over to the child and family and who was told of the return. It carries the notices that follow a return to the bodies that must be told.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies, Policy 3.8, Returning the Child/Youth to the Family (CFD-261) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-198 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 2 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a determination that a child will return to the family, when it is recorded, then the system requires the family's plan to be revised to support the return and records who was involved: the child, the family, extended family, the Indigenous community if applicable, and the caregiver or care provider.
- Given a return being completed, when the worker closes it, then the record shows the documents given to the child and family, that the child's belongings went with the child, that the parents were told how to resume benefits, and that the child's school was informed.
- Edge case: Given an infant or a child with support needs and concerns about safe sleeping, when the return is determined, then the system records that safe sleep information was reviewed with the parents.
Data
Inputs: The determination to return, the revised family's plan and its participants, the handover checklist, notices given; Outputs: The record of the return; the notice to the school; the trigger for the notice to the family's assistance case (FR-202); Validations: The return cannot be closed while a required step is neither done nor marked not applicable with a reason.
Dependencies
Open
- The notice to the ministry that pays the parents' assistance is pack P08b's requirement (CL-D1-154); it is triggered from here and not restated.
- Reports to court on returning a child and withdrawing from a proceeding (ss. 33 and 48) are in the same passage but have no row in this pack.
Rationale
Policy 3.8 lists what the worker completes when a child returns home, including handing over the child's documents and telling the school. A record of the steps lets another worker see the return was completed. CFD261-C19
CF7 Children and youth in care 15
This group covers a child or youth in care: the plan of care, the child's rights, health, placement, guardianship under a continuing custody order, youth agreements, agreements with specified adults and leaving care. It rests on the CFCSA and its regulation. The Children and Youth in Care Policies are not held (DEP-30), so several subjects in this group are marked practice-only and wait on that document.
FR-211 Must M9 Medium
Plan of care: a written plan holding the content the Regulation requires
The system holds a child's plan of care as a structured record and produces from it the written plan of care the director prepares for a court hearing.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a child's plan of care as a structured record and produces from it the written plan of care the director prepares for a court hearing. It checks the plan against the list of information the Regulation sets for the order sought. For an Indigenous child it holds the items the Regulation adds, using the Regulation's own terms for the child's First Nation, Treaty First Nation, Indigenous community or the Nisga'a Lisims Government. It lets a person's address and telephone number be left out of the written plan on the ground the Regulation gives.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 1(1) (definition of plan of care); CFCS Regulation ss. 6, 8 and 8.01; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Guardianship Standard 2 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-041, CL-D7-220, CL-D8-187, CL-D8-188, OB-IN3-29 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a plan of care prepared for a hearing, when the worker finalises it, then the system checks it holds every item the Regulation lists for the order sought (RC-LG2-30) and refuses to finalise it while an item is missing. An item required only if known may be recorded as not known.
- Given an Indigenous child, when the plan is prepared, then it names the child's First Nation or Indigenous community, Treaty First Nation or the Nisga'a Lisims Government as the Regulation distinguishes them, records that body's involvement and its views if any, and sets out the cultural steps the Regulation requires.
- Given the order sought, when it is recorded, then the plan requires the items that depend on it: services to the parent and their goals for a supervision or temporary custody order, and permanency arrangements where the director intends to apply for a continuing custody order.
- Edge case: an address or telephone number of a person other than the director might result in a person being molested, harassed or annoyed. The system lets it be left out of the written plan, records that it was withheld and why, and keeps it out of every copy produced.
- Edge case: the application is for temporary or permanent custody with a care provider. The system applies the list the Regulation sets for that plan (RC-LG2-32), including the care provider's involvement and views and the director's confirmation of the care provider's ability to care for the child.
Data
Inputs: The child's identity, living arrangement and orders; the order sought; parents, siblings and the Indigenous body named for the child; services, goals and measures; the review schedule; Outputs: A plan of care record; the written plan as produced, with its date and the director responsible; Validations: Every item the Regulation lists for the order sought is present or recorded as not known; withheld contact details never appear in a produced plan.
Dependencies
See also
FR-194 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Section 8 of the Regulation governs a plan of care prepared for a court hearing. No policy held says how the working care plan for a child in care maps to the Regulation's list. The care plan form uses seven domains (practice only). The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- Pack P10 holds the written plan of care for the court and its form (CL-D1-306) and the interim plan of care (CL-D1-139). This requirement holds the plan's content as a record; the editor should check the two do not say the same thing twice.
- The 2005 agency standard lists further content for a Comprehensive Plan of Care (needs assessment, long-term goal, providers, review date and place). It is applied in FR-212.
Rationale
The Act defines a plan of care as a plan that contains the information the regulations require, and the Regulation requires it in writing from the director responsible for the child (CFCSA s. 1(1); CFCS Regulation ss. 6 and 8). A plan that omits a listed item is not a plan of care under the Act. LEG002-C4
FR-212 Must M9 Medium
Care plan cycle: development, participants, supervisor approval and review
The system runs the cycle of a child's care plan.Priority: MUST_HAVE (intervals and approval provisional: governing chapter not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the cycle of a child's care plan. It times the first plans from the date the child comes into care, records who took part in making the plan, routes the plan to a supervisor for approval and records who was given a copy. It then times each review at the interval policy sets and opens a review early when the child's circumstances change. Each completed review is an event that other duties tied to the care plan review can run from.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Voluntary Standard 12 and Guardianship Standard 2; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 5 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive, February 2024, item 9 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards (CFD-044); Policy 1.1, procedures on identity and on reassessment of placement (CFD-301); CFCS Regulation s. 8(2)(q) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-039, CL-D2-040, CL-D7-220, CL-D7-221, OB-IN3-29, R-IN3-22 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child who comes into care, when the date is recorded, then the system starts the time limits policy sets for the plan of care (CK-IN3-09) and shows each as a due work item.
- Given an approved plan, when the review interval policy sets has run (CK-IN3-09, CK-AD1-06) or the child's circumstances change, then a review is due, and the completed review records its date, what changed and why.
- Given a plan or a review ready for approval, when the worker submits it, then the system routes it to the supervisor, records the approval, and keeps the approved version unchanged. Later changes make a new version.
- Given a planning meeting, when the plan is recorded, then the system records who took part from the list policy sets (OB-IN3-28), anyone left out and why, and each participant given a copy.
- Given a completed review, when it is recorded, then the system raises an event that starts the renewed enquiry into identity (CK-IN1-25) and the reassessment of placement (CK-IN1-31) that policy ties to the review.
- Edge case: a child in care under a voluntary agreement. Policy sets the long-term goal of the plan as the return of the child to the parents (R-IN3-22), and the system records a different goal only with a reason.
Data
Inputs: Date the child came into care; the plan and each version; participants; the supervisor's approval; changes of circumstance; Outputs: Due dates for the plan and each review; the approved versions; the review event; the record of copies given; Validations: A plan is not approved by the worker who wrote it; a review is not complete without the supervisor's approval; each interval comes from the clock register.
Dependencies
Open
- The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ. The adoption policy points to that chapter for guidance on updating the Care Plan (CFD-277 L511).
- The adoption policy asks for a review at one interval and a new annual plan for a child not yet placed (CK-AD1-06). The 2024 directive says a new annual plan is required by policy for all children and youth in care (R-AD2-05). The policy it refers to is not held.
- The care plan form computes the next review as a count of calendar days from the team leader's approval and locks the plan on approval (R-GU1-42, CK-GU1-15: practice only). Policy states the interval in months and counts from the child coming into care or the last review. The interval is data either way; the start event needs a ministry answer.
- The initial plan's time limit is stated in the same standard (CFD-278 L2083) and is held as a clock in pack P08a (CL-D1-265).
- The identity enquiry and the placement reassessment that run from the review event are required in packs P02a and P04. This requirement only supplies the event.
- The long-term goal rule is in the voluntary standard only; Guardianship Standard 2 has no such rule.
Rationale
Policy requires a plan of care within set times of a child coming into care, a review at a set interval and on any change of circumstances, and a supervisor's approval of the written plan (AOPSI Guardianship Standard 2; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 5). Policy 1.1 hangs two further duties for an Indigenous child on each review, so the review must be a recorded, timed event. CFD278-C1
FR-213 Must M9 Low
Recording that a child in care was told their rights, and a report that a right was not respected
The system records each time a child in care is told the rights the Act gives children in care and how to enforce them.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each time a child in care is told the rights the Act gives children in care and how to enforce them. The record covers the further rights the Act gives Indigenous children. The system also records a child's report that a right was not respected, the steps taken to resolve it, and that the child was told about the review process and the bodies the Act names.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; children and youth with support needs; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 70(1), (1.1), (2) and (3); Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2 (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Voluntary Standard 14 and Guardianship Standards 5 and 14 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-042, CL-D7-183, CL-D7-219 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child who comes into care, when the child's record is opened, then the system requires a record that the child was told the rights of children in care in a way the child could understand, with who told the child and when.
- Given an Indigenous child, when the rights are explained, then the record also covers the rights the Act adds for Indigenous children (OB-LG1-113).
- Given a voluntary care agreement or a special needs agreement, when it is made, then the system requires a record that the worker discussed the agreement with the child and told the child their rights under the Act.
- Given a child who reports that a right was not respected, when the worker records the report, then the system records the meeting held to resolve it, that the child was told of the review process and of the Representative for Children and Youth and the Ombudsperson, and the outcome.
- Edge case: a child in a place of confinement. The Act applies only the rights about the Representative for Children and Youth to that child, and the system shows the record as limited to those rights.
- Edge case: the child cannot understand the rights because of age or special needs. The system records the relative or other adult, not the current caregiver, with whom the rights were reviewed (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The child's legal status and whether the child is an Indigenous child; each explanation given; a child's report and the steps taken; Outputs: A dated record of each explanation; a record of each report and its outcome; Validations: A child's record is not complete at opening without the explanation; the explanation names who gave it and when.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act names no one who must tell the child. Policy places the duty on the worker.
- The 2005 agency standard's list of rights predates s. 70(1.1) and names the Child and Youth Officer and the Ombudsman. The requirement follows the Act as it now reads (R-IN3-23 is not current).
- The 2005 standard says the child is regularly informed and sets no interval. The care plan form ties the review of rights to each care plan (practice only). The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- The complaint itself, once made, belongs to pack P47. This requirement records only what the worker does when the child reports.
Rationale
The Act gives a child in care the right to be informed of their rights and of the procedures for enforcing them, and gives Indigenous children further rights (CFCSA s. 70(1)(o) and (1.1)). Policy requires the worker to tell the child and to confirm on the record that the child was told. LEG001-C60
FR-214 Must M9 Medium
The worker's visits with a child in care: schedule, events that call for a visit, and the record
The system schedules the social worker's meetings with a child in care from the date of placement, by the schedule policy sets and any more frequent contact the plan of care sets.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: the 2005 agency standards are the only policy held; currency unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules the social worker's meetings with a child in care from the date of placement, by the schedule policy sets and any more frequent contact the plan of care sets. It makes a visit due when the child is moved, when the child's circumstances change significantly and when a new social worker takes over. It records each meeting, including whether it was in person and in private and what the child said.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Voluntary Standard 17 and Guardianship Standard 8 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-167, CL-D7-168, CL-D7-169, CL-D7-170, CL-D7-171, RC-GU1-27 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child placed in care, when the placement is recorded, then the system creates the visits policy schedules from that date (CK-IN1-01, CK-IN1-02, CK-IN1-03) and any more frequent contact the plan of care sets, each as a due work item.
- Given a move, a significant change in the child's circumstances or a change of social worker, when it is recorded, then a visit becomes due, and for a new social worker within the time policy sets (CK-IN1-04).
- Given a meeting with the child, when the worker records it, then the record holds the date, whether it was in person, whether it was in private or others were present, the child's views, significant events, and agreements and decisions reached with the child.
- Edge case: policy says the worker makes every effort to keep the schedule. A visit not made by its due date is recorded as missed with the reason and shown to the supervisor. The system does not treat it as a breach of a legal time limit.
Data
Inputs: Placement date; the plan of care's contact terms; moves, changes of circumstance and changes of worker; each meeting; Outputs: Due visits; the record of each meeting; missed visits with reasons; Validations: Each scheduled interval comes from the clock register as a service standard; a meeting record states in person or not and private or not.
Dependencies
Open
- The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- The standard does not say whether its day counts are calendar or business days.
- The standard says additional contact depends on the child's vulnerability, developmental needs and visibility in the community. It gives no rule for turning these into a frequency, so the plan of care carries the figure.
- Pack P08b holds the visit schedule for a child with an out-of-care care provider (FR-198). The two schedules are separate rules.
Rationale
Policy requires the worker to meet a child in care in person and in private on a set schedule and to document each meeting with the child's views (AOPSI Guardianship Standard 8). The Act gives the child the right to be consulted and to express their views (CFCSA s. 70(1)(c)). CFD278-C2
FR-215 Must M9 Medium
Placement of a child in care: information to the caregiver, moves, and a return home under a continuing custody order
The system records what the caregiver was told about a child at placement and later, against the list policy sets, and keeps a copy on the child's record.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: the 2005 agency standards are the only policy held; currency unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records what the caregiver was told about a child at placement and later, against the list policy sets, and keeps a copy on the child's record. It times the written information that must follow an emergency placement. It records each change of placement with the child's views and the supervisor's knowledge of it. Where a child in continuing custody is to be placed in the family home, it requires the safety plan before the placement and times the reviews that follow.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Guardianship Standards 9, 11 and 17, and the matching voluntary care standards (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-172, CL-D7-175, CL-D7-217 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a placement with a caregiver, when it is recorded, then the system requires a record of the information given to the caregiver against the list policy sets (OB-IN1-02), when it was given, whether in writing, and that discipline standards were reviewed with the caregiver and the child. A copy stays on the child's record.
- Edge case: an emergency placement. The time limit policy sets for giving the information (CK-IN1-05) runs from the placement, and the system shows it as a due work item.
- Given a change of placement, when it is recorded, then the system records the reasons, the child's views, who was involved in the decision, and that the supervisor was informed.
- Edge case: the child asks to move or refuses to return to a placement. The system records the child's reasons, any temporary arrangement, and the worker's finding on whether a reportable circumstance occurred.
- Given a child in continuing custody who is to be placed in the family home, when the placement is proposed, then the system requires the safety plan and its participants before the placement, and times its review from the placement (CK-IN1-10), repeating until the order is cancelled.
Data
Inputs: Placement and its kind; the information given to the caregiver; changes of placement; the safety plan for a return home; Outputs: The record and copy of information given; the history of placements; due reviews of the placement plan; Validations: A placement record is complete only with the caregiver information record; a return home under a continuing custody order needs a safety plan dated before the placement.
Dependencies
Open
- The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- The information list includes safety risks and the need to protect the child from contact with another person. Limits on who may see that information are handled by the platform (FR-089).
- The standard names the designated representative of the child's Band/cultural group or Aboriginal community as a participant in the return-home safety plan when appropriate, if the child belongs to another community. Notice to an Indigenous governing body before a significant measure is governed by the federal Act and Policy 1.1 (pack P04) and prevails (CF-D7-01, not source-checked by this pack).
- The standard uses the older terms Continuing Care Order and rescinding. The Act speaks of a continuing custody order and its cancellation (CFCSA s. 54).
- Reporting a reportable circumstance belongs to pack P46. This requirement records only the worker's finding that one occurred.
Rationale
Policy requires the worker to give the caregiver information about the child's care and safety at placement, to keep a copy on the child's file, and to inform the supervisor of and document each change of placement (AOPSI Guardianship Standards 9 and 11). It requires a safety plan before a child in continuing custody is placed in the family home and a timed review afterwards (Standard 17). CFD278-C3
FR-216 Must M9 Medium
Health of a child in care: who may consent, examinations, and the health part of the plan
The system shows, for each child in care, who holds the right to consent to health care for the child and the order, agreement or Act that gives it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system shows, for each child in care, who holds the right to consent to health care for the child and the order, agreement or Act that gives it. It works this out from the child's legal status and any court order that leaves the right with a parent, and it never presents that right as replacing the child's own right to consent. It schedules and records the medical and dental examinations policy requires, and holds the health information that forms part of the plan of care.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 47 and 50(1)(a); Adoption Act s. 27; Infants Act s. 17 as referred to in those sections; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Guardianship Standard 10 and the matching voluntary care standard (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-043, CL-D7-174 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in care, when the child's legal status or an order changes, then the system shows who holds the right to consent to health care and its source: the director under an interim or temporary custody order or as personal guardian, a parent the court has left with the right, or a person with care and custody under the Adoption Act.
- Edge case: a parent retains the right but is unavailable or unable to consent to health care essential to preserve the child's life or prevent serious or permanent impairment of health. The system lets the director's consent be recorded with those grounds.
- Edge case: the child's own right to consent to health care is not affected by the director's right or by an order. The system never shows another person's consent as required where the child consents in their own right.
- Given a child who comes into care or leaves care, when the event is recorded, then a medical examination and, when appropriate, a dental examination become due work items (CK-IN3-19), and the result is recorded.
- Given the health part of the plan of care, when it is recorded, then it holds medication, immunisation, allergies, chronic conditions, disabilities, treatment plans and providers, the child's health needs, and who is responsible for meeting each.
- Given a written consent to examination and treatment given to a health care provider, when it is recorded, then it carries who consented, the source of the authority and an expiry no later than the limit the form sets (CK-GU1-14) (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Legal status and orders, including an order leaving rights with a parent; examinations and results; health information from parents, child, provider and caregiver; Outputs: The current holder of the right to consent and its source; due examinations; the health part of the plan of care; Validations: The holder of the right is derived from the order or agreement in force on the date; no record makes a guardian's consent a condition of the child's own.
Dependencies
Open
- The Infants Act is not in this pack's sources. The Act's own words on the child's right were read (CFCSA s. 47(4); Adoption Act s. 27(4)). Pack P49 holds the Infants Act rows.
- Who may consent for a child in care under a voluntary care or special needs agreement is set by the agreement (pack P08a). The medical record form lists it as a source of authority (practice only).
- The medical record form still lists the repealed Family Relations Act as a source of authority (R-GU1-36, not current). The system should not offer it.
- The expiry of a written consent appears only on the form. No policy held sets it. The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- The examination duties rest on the 2005 agency standards. The standard gives no time limit for the examination on coming into care.
Rationale
The Act sets who may consent to health care for a child in the director's custody and lets a court leave that right with a parent (CFCSA s. 47). A worker or a health care provider who relies on the wrong person's consent acts without authority, so the record must show the current holder and the source. LEG001-C61
FR-217 Must M0 Medium
Continuing custody: guardianship, copies of orders and notices to the Public Guardian and Trustee
The system records the effect of a continuing custody order on guardianship:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records the effect of a continuing custody order on guardianship: the director as the child's sole personal guardian and the Public Guardian and Trustee as sole property guardian. It requires and records the copies of orders the Act says the director must send, and the notices the director must give the Public Guardian and Trustee. It prompts the notices policy asks for when an event affects the child's financial or legal interests. It ends the guardianship record when the order terminates.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; adoption and permanency; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 50(1) and (4), 52, 53, 54.2(4) and 58; Permanency Policies, Permanency Plan After a Continuing Custody Order (CFD-300); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Guardianship Standard 21; Reportable Circumstances Policy (CFD-234) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-035, CL-D2-036, CL-D2-037, CL-D2-038, CL-D7-218, OB-LG1-106, OB-LG1-108 (5 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a continuing custody order, when it is recorded, then the system records the director as sole personal guardian and the Public Guardian and Trustee as sole property guardian from the date of the order, and requires a copy sent to each recipient the Act names for the child (OB-LG1-92), with the date sent.
- Given an order appointing the Public Guardian and Trustee property guardian during temporary custody, or an order transferring custody to a person other than a parent in the cases the Act names (OB-LG1-106), when it is recorded, then a copy to the Public Guardian and Trustee is required and its sending recorded.
- Given a child in continuing custody, or for whom a director is personal guardian under another Act, when the director consents to the child's adoption or to the child living outside British Columbia, then the system requires and records notice to the Public Guardian and Trustee.
- Given an event policy lists as affecting the child's financial or legal interests (OB-IN1-16, CK-IN1-22), when it is recorded for a child whose property guardian is the Public Guardian and Trustee, then the system opens a work item to notify the Public Guardian and Trustee and records the notice.
- Given an event that terminates a continuing custody order under the Act (R-LG1-98), when it is recorded, then the director's personal guardianship ends on that date, and the property guardianship ends unless an agreement under the Act continues it.
- Edge case: an Indigenous child who is not a First Nation child, a Nisga'a child or a Treaty First Nation child. The copy goes to the designated representative of another Indigenous community identified by the child or by the parent, as the Act sets by the child's age (OB-LG1-92).
Data
Inputs: Orders and their dates; the child's First Nation, Treaty First Nation, Nisga'a or other Indigenous community and its designated representative; consents and events affecting the child's interests; Outputs: Guardianship periods for personal and property guardian; the record of each copy and notice sent, to whom and when; Validations: A continuing custody order is not complete on the record until each required copy is recorded as sent or the reason it is outstanding is stated.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act sets no time limit for sending a copy of an order. Policy says to send it when a signed copy is received (CFD-300 L351 and L352). The requirement sets none.
- The wider list of events is in the 2005 agency standard only, and it refers to the repealed Family Relations Act (R-IN1-07, R-GU1-46: not current). No current ministry-wide policy held states the list or a time limit for the notice.
- No policy held implements the copy of a permanent transfer order (s. 54.2(4)) or the notice of an application under s. 58 and the copy of its order. The Act alone is the authority. Service of the s. 58 notice within the Act's time limit (OB-LG1-108) is a hearing notice; the editor should check it against pack P10.
- The incident notification form is not to be used for an incident that is a reportable circumstance (R-GU1-45, practice only). The Reportable Circumstances Policy sends those reports to the Public Guardian and Trustee where it is property guardian (pack P46).
- The standard has the worker contact the federal department's lands and trust service to confirm whether it is trustee of some of the child's money. The body's current name and role need a ministry answer.
- An agreement that continues property guardianship after the order ends (CFCSA s. 51.1) was read only in the cross-reference in s. 53(2).
Rationale
The Act splits guardianship of a child in continuing custody between the director and the Public Guardian and Trustee and requires the director to send the order and to give stated notices (CFCSA ss. 50, 52, 54.2 and 58). The Public Guardian and Trustee cannot protect the child's property or claims without them. LEG001-C62
FR-218 Must M0 Medium
The record of a child in care: opening content, review recordings, sign-off, documents held and closing
The system holds the record of a child in care with the content policy sets at opening and at each review.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: the 2005 agency standards are the only policy held; currency unconfirmed)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds the record of a child in care with the content policy sets at opening and at each review. It makes a review recording due at the interval policy sets and when the child's circumstances change, and records the worker's and the supervisor's sign-off on significant recordings. It shows which of the documents policy requires on the child's record are held and which are missing. It requires a closing recording before the record is closed.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; adoption and permanency; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Voluntary Standard 11, the voluntary care file standard, and Guardianship Standards 1 and 14; Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2 (CFD-296); Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 74 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-016, CL-D2-030, CL-D7-183, CL-D7-184, CL-D7-185, OB-IN3-26, RC-GU1-18, RC-IN3-10 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child admitted to care, when the record is opened, then the system requires the opening content policy lists (RC-IN1-07), including the date of admission, the child's status and Band membership or affiliation and registration number, reasons for service, placement and medical history, and a photograph.
- Given an open record, when the interval policy sets has run (CK-IN1-09) or the child's circumstances change, then a review recording is due with the content policy lists.
- Given a significant recording, when it is completed, then the system records the sign-off of the social worker and of the supervisor, each with a date.
- Given the documents policy requires on the child's record (RC-IN1-08), when the record is viewed, then the system shows each as held or missing, including court documents, agreements, consents to release information and the child's legal identity documents.
- Given a child who may be entitled to registration under the Indian Act or with the Nisga'a Lisims Government, when the record is opened or reviewed, then the system records whether the child is entitled and whether registration is done.
- Given a record to be closed after an adoption order, when the worker closes it, then the system requires a closing recording and a record that the required notifications were made. For other closures a closing recording, its reason and the team leader's approval are required (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Admission date and circumstances; identity and registration facts; documents; recordings and sign-offs; the reason for closing; Outputs: The opening recording; due review recordings; a list of required documents held and missing; the closing recording; Validations: Opening content is complete or each gap is stated; a significant recording has both sign-offs; a record does not close without a closing recording.
Dependencies
Open
- The Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) are not held. The only policy held is the 2005 standards for delegated Aboriginal agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed. The ministry-wide rule may differ.
- The opening content includes notice to the designated representative of the child's Band/cultural group or Aboriginal community 'when appropriate'. The federal Act and Policy 1.1 require notice to the Indigenous governing body before a significant measure (CF-D7-01, recorded from row text and not source-checked by this pack). The higher tier prevails; the notice itself is required in pack P04 and this record only shows it.
- The standard uses the terms Band, cultural group and Aboriginal community. Recording a child's Indigenous identity and communities in current terms is required in pack P02a. The two need one data definition.
- When the child's record closes on adoption is stated two ways in policy of the same tier: the permanency policy lists closure among the steps once the child is placed in an adoptive home or an order is granted (CFD-300 L429 to L432), and the adoption policy closes it after the adoption order (CFD-277 L1816 to L1818). CF-D2-26, read by this pack and not resolved.
- Closure for reasons other than adoption, and the team leader's approval of closure, rest on job aids only (CL-D2-030, CL-D2-031).
- Which recordings are significant is left to agency policy. The ministry's Retaining Child in Care Identification Policy, named in practice material, is not held.
- The voluntary family services file has its own opening and review content (RC-IN3-10). It is applied here as a second content list for a different kind of record.
Rationale
Policy requires accurate and complete recordings of the child's admission to care, the activities under the plan of care and the child's legal status, reviewed at a set interval and signed by the worker and the supervisor (AOPSI Guardianship Standard 14). The adoption policy requires a closing recording before the child's file is closed. CFD278-C4
FR-219 Should M9 Low
Preparing a youth to leave care: assessment, plan for independence and a checklist of what the youth must have
The system supports the preparation of a youth in care for leaving care.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: the youth transitions policy is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the preparation of a youth in care for leaving care. It opens the preparation work ahead of the date the youth's care ends, records the assessment of the youth's capacity to live independently, and holds the plan for independence as a checklist of what policy says the youth must have. It shows what is still outstanding as the date approaches.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, 2005 (CFD-278), Guardianship Standard 20; Permanency Policies, Permanency for Youth Transitioning to Young Adulthood (CFD-300); CFCSA s. 53(1)(a) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-018, CL-D2-037, CL-D7-235 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth in care, when the date care will end is known (R-LG1-98), then the system opens the preparation work at a lead time the ministry sets as a service standard and shows it to the worker and the supervisor.
- Given the plan for independence, when the worker updates it, then each item policy lists (OB-IN1-15) is recorded as done or outstanding with a reason, including identification and personal records, a place to live, financial support, health coverage information, and information about the youth's time in care.
- Given the assessment of the youth's capacity for independent living, when it is recorded, then the record names the assessment tool, who was involved and the result.
- Given an Indigenous youth, when the plan is recorded, then the identification items include Band membership and status card, and the record shows how the youth is supported in belonging to their Indigenous communities.
- Given a fund held for the youth by the Public Guardian and Trustee, when the plan is recorded, then it shows that the youth was given information about the fund.
- Given a youth who leaves care, when the record is closed, then the system records that original identification documents and health records were released to the youth (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The date care ends; the assessment; the plan for independence and each item's status; identification documents held; Outputs: The preparation work item; the checklist with outstanding items; the record of documents released; Validations: Each listed item has a status; the lead time is held as data, not fixed in the software.
Dependencies
Open
- No source gives a lead time. The standard says only before the youth leaves care (CK-IN1-23), and the job aid says as the youth nears the age at which care ends (CK-YT1-01, practice only).
- Policy 5.10, which the permanency policy names for transition preparation, and the youth transitions policy are not held. The ministry-wide checklist of documents and services is a job aid (OB-YT1-01, OB-YT1-02).
- The plan for independence here is the 2005 standard's plan for a youth in care. The plan for independence the Regulation prescribes (s. 8.2) belongs to a youth agreement and is required in pack P13 (FR-222). The shared name needs a glossary entry.
- Building life skills is professional practice. The system records only the assessment and the plan.
Rationale
Policy requires that a youth leaving care has the identification, records, housing, financial support and information needed to live independently, and that the worker assesses the youth's capacity to do so (AOPSI Guardianship Standard 20). A continuing custody order ends on a date the Act fixes, so the work has a known deadline. CFD278-C5
FR-220 Must M9 Medium
Youth agreement: conditions to be met before it is made and signed
The system records the director's decision to make a written agreement with a youth as a decision with a finding on each condition the Act and the Regulation set.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the director's decision to make a written agreement with a youth as a decision with a finding on each condition the Act and the Regulation set. Before the agreement is made, it records that the director considered whether the agreement is in the youth's best interests and recommended that the youth seek advice from an independent third party. It treats the agreement as made only when the youth and a representative of the director who holds the delegation for these agreements have both signed. It makes information about the right to request an administrative review available to the youth.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 1 (definition of youth), 12.2(1), (4), (7) and (9); CFCS Regulation ss. 8.1 and 15(3); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, procedure on youth agreements (CFD-308); Youth Agreement form and its completion instructions (CFD-282, practice only) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-047, CL-D2-056, CL-D2-064, AU-LG1-15, R-LG1-28, R-LG1-31, R-LG2-89 (3 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth for whom an agreement is proposed, when the worker records the decision to make it, then the system requires a finding with its evidence on each condition in the Act and the Regulation (R-LG1-28, R-LG2-89), accepts any one alternative where a condition lists alternatives, and does not treat the agreement as made while a finding is missing or is not met.
- Edge case: a person younger than the lower age in the Act's definition of youth (R-LG1-02) who is married, a parent or an expectant parent. The system accepts the person as a youth for this agreement and records which of those facts applies.
- Given an agreement that is not yet signed, when the worker presents it for signature, then the system requires a record that the director considered whether the agreement is in the youth's best interests, and a record that the director recommended that the youth seek advice from an independent third party, made before any signature is taken.
- Given a person who signs for the director, when the signature is recorded, then the system checks that the person holds, on that date, delegation of the director's power to make agreements with youth, and refuses the signature if the person does not. A youth probation officer who holds that delegation may sign only where the officer provides no youth justice services to the same youth.
- Given a youth, when the agreement is signed, then the youth signs in their own right as a party and the system does not require a parent's or guardian's signature, because the Act makes the agreement enforceable against the youth (R-LG1-31).
- Given a youth who asks for or is provided services under an agreement, when the agreement is produced for signature, then information about the right to request an administrative review and about the review process is made available to the youth with it.
- Given the youth's signature, when it is recorded, then the system also records the youth's acknowledgement that the terms and the plan for independence were reviewed with them and that they were given information about their rights, about how to make a complaint and about the advocacy services of the Representative for Children and Youth (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The youth's date of birth and circumstances; a finding and its evidence for each condition; the record of the best-interests consideration and of the recommendation to seek independent advice; the register of delegations; Outputs: A decision record for the agreement; the signed agreement with each signer's identity, authority and date; Validations: Every condition has a finding; the recommendation is recorded before any signature; the signer for the director holds the delegation on the signing date.
Dependencies
Open
- The rows for the conditions sit in other packs: R-LG1-28 (CFCSA s. 12.2(1)) in P08a, R-LG2-89 (CFCS Regulation s. 8.1) in P08b and R-LG1-02 (the definition of youth) in P02a. This requirement applies them.
- The Standards for Youth Support Services and Agreements are not held. The child and family service standards, Chapter 2 and the youth justice manual all point to them for youth agreement practice. They may add conditions or steps before signing, and they would say who signs for the director.
- Practice has the worker's supervisor sign for the director, and the form also carries an expense authority's signature (CF-D2-40, checked: not a conflict). No policy held sets the level of delegation needed. The level is data in the delegation register (P01); the delegation matrix in this pack is dated 2006 and is not current.
- The agreement form says the recommendation to seek independent advice is required by s. 12.2(7) and is what makes the agreement legal. The Act places the duty in s. 12.2(4)(b) and says only that the director must recommend it.
- For an Indigenous youth, Policy 1.1 requires the best-interests consideration to cover the factors the federal Act lists and to be documented. Those rows are held by P02a and P04.
- The Act does not say whether the steps in s. 12.2(4) are repeated when an agreement is renewed. The modification form repeats the youth's acknowledgement for a youth agreement.
- Chapter 2 (Policy 2.5) has a maintenance agreement with the parents completed before a youth agreement is entered, or the contribution waived with a team leader's approval where it is not in the youth's best interests (rows R-CP2-73 and R-CP2-75, held by P45). This requirement does not repeat that step.
- Youth justice waits on a scope decision. The check on a youth probation officer needs to know whether that officer provides youth justice services to the youth.
Rationale
The Act lets a director make an agreement with a youth only on stated conditions, and it requires the director to consider the youth's best interests and to recommend independent advice before the agreement is made (CFCSA s. 12.2(1) and (4); CFCS Regulation s. 8.1). The agreement is enforceable against the youth, so the record must show that each condition was met and that the person who signed for the director had the authority to sign. LEG001-C63
FR-221 Must M9 Medium
Youth agreement: services, term, renewal and end
The system holds each youth agreement with the kinds of service it provides, its start and end dates, and each renewal as a new term.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds each youth agreement with the kinds of service it provides, its start and end dates, and each renewal as a new term. It refuses an initial term or a renewal term longer than the Act allows, and it lets no term run past the birthday on which the Act ends every agreement. On that birthday it ends the agreement and the assistance paid under it without a worker acting. It records how an agreement ends or is changed before then, and it keeps payments to the youth running when an agreement is modified or replaced. An agreement in force never stops the system from recording a court application or order about the youth.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 12 and 12.2(2), (5), (6) and (8); Child and Family Services File Transfer policies, transfer of agreements (CFD-262); Youth Agreement form (CFD-282, practice only, for the grounds and notice on early ending) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-053, CL-D2-054, CL-D2-055, CL-D7-118, CK-LG1-06 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agreement or a renewal, when its term is entered, then the system refuses a term longer than the limit the Act sets for an initial term or for a renewal term (CK-LG1-06), and it records each renewal as a new term linked to the agreement.
- Given a term whose end date would fall after the birthday on which the Act ends every agreement (CK-LG1-07), when the date is entered, then the system refuses it and offers that birthday as the latest end date.
- Given an agreement still in force on that birthday, when the day ends, then the system ends the agreement, records the reason and creates no payment instruction under it for any later period.
- Given an agreement, when it is recorded, then it states which of the kinds of service the Act lists it provides (residential, educational or other support services, or financial assistance), and at least one is chosen.
- Edge case: a court application or order about the youth while an agreement is in force. The system records it; the agreement does not block or limit it (R-LG1-27).
- Given an agreement that ends before its end date, when the end is recorded, then the system records who ended it, the date, the reason and the notice given, and shows whether the notice met the notice terms written into the agreement. The grounds for ending and the written confirmation with reasons come from the agreement form (practice only, to confirm).
- Given an agreement whose terms are modified, or that is ended and replaced by a new agreement when the youth moves to another service area, when the change is made, then the system keeps payments to the youth running without a gap and records the new agreement as replacing the old (OB-CP1-76).
Data
Inputs: The youth's date of birth; the start and end date of each term; the kinds of service; the notice terms in the agreement; the term limits held in the register of time limits (CK-LG1-06, CK-LG1-07); Outputs: The agreement with its terms, renewals and changes; the end event with its reason and notice; the stop of assistance under the agreement; Validations: Each term is within its limit; no end date falls after the birthday in CK-LG1-07; at least one kind of service is recorded; a replacement agreement is linked to the agreement it replaces.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act counts the terms in months and does not say how a month is counted when a term starts part way through a calendar month.
- The Act says no agreement continues beyond the birthday. This requirement reads the birthday itself as the last day of the agreement. Legal advice should confirm.
- Neither the Act nor the Regulation says how a youth agreement ends early. The File Transfer policies say a worker who ends an agreement must comply with notice requirements, without stating them (rows OB-CP1-76 and R-CP1-56, held by P41 and P08a). The grounds, the notice periods and the written confirmation are set by the agreement form alone (CL-D2-057, CL-D2-058). The Standards for Youth Support Services and Agreements are not held.
- CF-D2-39 (the youth's notice to end the agreement) was checked and is not a conflict.
- The form says the agreement also ends when the youth comes into the director's care. No legislation or policy held says so.
- When an agreement is ended and replaced on a move to another service area, the Act does not say whether the first term of the new agreement counts as an initial term.
- Rates, maximum amounts and approval levels for financial assistance under a youth agreement are not in any held document.
Rationale
The Act limits the first term and each renewal of a youth agreement and ends every agreement on a fixed birthday (CFCSA s. 12.2(5) and (6)). These are legal time limits, so they run in the system. The Act also says an agreement does not limit the court's power to make an order about the youth (s. 12.2(8)). Policy requires notice requirements to be met when an agreement is ended and payment to continue when it is modified or replaced (File Transfer policies). The dates of each term are counted later, when the person asks for an agreement as a specified adult. LEG001-C64
FR-222 Must M9 Medium
Plan for independence as a required part of a youth agreement
The system holds the plan for independence as a required part of every youth agreement.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the plan for independence as a required part of every youth agreement. The plan has a separate entry for each item the Act and the Regulation require. The system does not treat an agreement as complete while a required entry is empty. It keeps the plan as it stood when the agreement was signed, records each review of the plan, and links what is recorded about the youth's performance during the term to the plan.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 1 (definition of plan for independence) and 12.2(3); CFCS Regulation s. 8.2; Child and Family Services File Transfer policies and Joint File Management policies, on the currency of the plan when a file moves (CFD-262, CFD-264) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-052, CL-D8-189 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth agreement with no plan for independence, when the worker presents it for signature, then the system refuses.
- Given a plan, when it is saved as complete, then it has an entry for each of these: the support services or financial assistance the director will provide; the goals the youth is to meet; the behavioural commitments of the youth, the responsibilities and promised acts of the youth and of the director, and any timelines; the information needed to support and preserve the youth's cultural, racial, linguistic and religious heritage; the youth's plan for the transition to independence, covering education, employment, residential arrangements and interpersonal relationships; and how the youth's performance, including accomplishments and successes, will be monitored through the term.
- Given a youth recorded as Indigenous, when the plan is saved as complete, then it also holds the information needed to support the youth to learn about and practise the youth's Indigenous traditions, customs and language and to belong to the youth's Indigenous community. For any other youth the entry is not required.
- Given a signed agreement, when the plan is changed later, then the plan as signed is kept unchanged and the change is recorded as a new version with its date and its signatures.
- Given a plan in force, when a worker records the youth's performance under the agreement, including an accomplishment or a success, then the entry is linked to the commitment or goal in the plan that it concerns.
- Given a plan in force, when it is reviewed or updated, then the system records the review with its date, so that the check policy requires when a file is transferred or jointly managed (CK-CP1-38, CK-RP1-10) can be made from the record.
Data
Inputs: The plan entries; whether the youth is recorded as Indigenous and the youth's Indigenous community; records of the youth's performance during the term; reviews of the plan; Outputs: The plan as signed with each agreement and renewal; later versions; review dates; performance entries linked to plan items; Validations: Every required entry is present before signing; the entry for an Indigenous youth is required when the youth is recorded as Indigenous.
Dependencies
Open
- The plan for independence form is not held, so the layout used today is not known.
- The Regulation does not say how often the youth's performance is monitored. The plan itself sets that. The only review interval in a held policy is the one checked when a file moves (CK-CP1-38 and CK-RP1-10, held by P41).
- A change to the plan during a term is made today by a signed modification form (CL-D2-062, practice only). No legislation or policy held says how a plan is changed.
- RC-LG2-33 is also in P12 (CL-D8-189), which holds the same section of the Regulation.
Rationale
The Act says a youth agreement must include a plan for independence, and the Regulation lists what the plan must contain (CFCSA s. 12.2(3); CFCS Regulation s. 8.2). The system holds each required item as its own entry so that the contents can be checked before signing and the youth's performance can be followed against them. LEG001-C65
FR-223 Must M0 Medium
Youth agreement for an Indigenous youth: Indigenous party and prior notice
For a youth who is an Indigenous child, the system lets the agreement include as a party the body the Act names for that youth, with the youth's recorded consent.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
For a youth who is an Indigenous child, the system lets the agreement include as a party the body the Act names for that youth, with the youth's recorded consent. It holds the description of that party's role and the conditions on the use, disclosure and security of information provided to the party, and it applies those conditions to the information it provides. A withdrawal by that party is recorded and leaves the agreement in force. Before a youth agreement is made or renewed, the system requires a record of the notice of the significant measure to each parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body, or a recorded decision not to give it.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 12.2(2.1) and (2.2); An Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Métis children, youth and families (Canada) s. 12; Policy 1.1, Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities under the CFCSA: notice before taking significant measures, consulting and cooperating with the Indigenous community, and the notice schedule (CFD-301); Framework for Community Agreements (CFD-046); Youth Agreement form (CFD-282, practice only) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-048, CL-D2-049, CL-D2-050, CL-D2-051, OB-LG1-17 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth who is an Indigenous child, when a party is added to the agreement, then the system accepts only the body the Act names for that youth: the First Nation for a First Nation child; the Nisga'a Nation or the youth's Nisga'a Village for a Nisga'a child; the Treaty First Nation for a Treaty First Nation child; and otherwise the legal entity representing the youth's Indigenous community. The party is recorded as a participant outside the Crown.
- Given such a party, when it is added, then the system requires the youth's recorded consent to the Indigenous community being a party, and it does not add the party without that consent.
- Given an agreement that includes such a party, when it is presented for signature, then it holds a description of the party's role and the conditions on the use, disclosure and security of information provided under the agreement to the party. The system refuses the signature step if either is missing, and it records those conditions as limits on any information it provides to the party.
- Given a party that withdraws from the agreement, when the withdrawal is recorded, then the system records its date and keeps the agreement in force between the youth and the director.
- Given a youth who is an Indigenous child, when a youth agreement is about to be made or renewed, then the system does not record it as made or renewed until, for each parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body that has told the director it acts for the youth's community, it holds either a record that notice of the measure was given or a recorded decision not to give notice on a ground policy allows, with the supervisor's approval and the reasons.
- Given an agreement for an Indigenous youth that has an end date, when renewal is to be considered, then the system raises the work item to give notice early enough for the notice period policy sets (CK-IN1-26) to run before the renewal.
- Edge case: the youth does not consent to the Indigenous community being a party. Notice to the Indigenous governing body is still required, because the notice does not depend on consent. The system keeps the consent record and the notice record separate.
Data
Inputs: Whether the youth is an Indigenous child and of which kind the Act lists; the youth's Indigenous community; the youth's consent; the party's role and the information conditions; the Indigenous governing body that has told the director it acts for the community; the notice given or the decision not to give it; Outputs: The party on the agreement; limits on use recorded on information provided to the party; the withdrawal record; the notice record or the recorded decision with approval and reasons; Validations: The party matches the kind the Act allows for that youth; consent is on record before the party is added; role and conditions are present before signing; a notice record or a decision not to give notice comes before the agreement is made or renewed.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-09: both passages were read. The agreement form tells the youth that their Indigenous community may be informed that the agreement has been made, under an agreement with the community (CFCSA s. 92.1). The federal Act and Policy 1.1 require notice to the Indigenous governing body before the agreement is made or renewed. The two statements concern different bodies and different moments, so they do not contradict each other, but the form (dated 2019) does not tell the youth about the prior notice. The requirement follows the federal Act and Policy 1.1.
- The agreement form sets out the community's duties for information twice, with different wording (clauses 3 and 4). Which wording is the standard condition is not settled.
- The Act names the party by the youth's status. Policy 1.1 and the Framework for Community Agreements speak of the Indigenous community being a party. The Framework adds that a Community Agreement may name who the director approaches.
- The general capability for notice of a significant measure (the form of notice, the notice period, shorter or verbal notice, a parent or care provider who cannot be found, and what a notice may contain under federal Act s. 12(2)) is held by P04 (CL-D7-056 to CL-D7-068). This requirement states only what a youth agreement needs from it.
- Policy 1.1 calls the notice period required for most notices in its procedures and a default guideline in its notice schedule. P04 holds the clock (CK-IN1-26).
- CF-D1-13 and CF-D7-15 (MQ-094) concern agreements under ss. 5 to 8 and do not touch youth agreements. CF-D1-25 concerns another form. CF-D7-01 sets the 2005 agency standards against the federal Act; this requirement follows the federal Act.
- Neither the Act nor policy says how the youth's consent is recorded or withdrawn, or whether information may still be provided to a party after it withdraws.
Rationale
The Act lets the First Nation, the Nisga'a Nation or Village, the Treaty First Nation or the legal entity representing the youth's Indigenous community be a party to a youth agreement, and it requires the agreement to state that party's role and the conditions on information provided to it (CFCSA s. 12.2(2.1) and (2.2)). The federal Act requires notice to the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body before a significant measure, and policy names entering or renewing an agreement with a youth as one (federal Act s. 12; Policy 1.1). LEG001-C66
FR-224 Must M0 High
Agreements with specified adults: who qualifies, purposes and limits
The system supports the director's decision on whether a person qualifies for an agreement with a specified adult.Priority: MUST_HAVE (no implementing policy held)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system supports the director's decision on whether a person qualifies for an agreement with a specified adult. From the record of the person's time as a child it works out which of the Regulation's criteria the person meets, including the count of days under the listed agreements, orders and guardianships. Where a criterion rests on an arrangement under an Indigenous law, it requires a record of the consultation with the relevant Indigenous authorities before the arrangement is treated as comparable. It records the purpose of each support in the agreement and refuses a term or a support the Regulation does not allow.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 1 (definition of specified adult), 12.3 and 12.4; CFCS Regulation ss. 8.3, 8.31, 8.32, 8.4, 8.5 and 15(3) (tier 1)
Provisions
CK-LG2-20, OB-LG2-69, R-LG1-08, R-LG2-90, R-LG2-91, R-LG2-92 (0 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person who asks for an agreement, when eligibility is assessed, then the system first establishes that the person is a specified adult as the Act defines it, and then shows for each criterion in the Regulation (R-LG2-90) whether the record supports it, with the orders, agreements, guardianships, adoption or transfers of custody relied on, their dates and their sources. The decision record names each criterion met.
- Given the criterion that counts days (R-LG2-91), when it is assessed, then the system counts each day on which the person, while an eligible child as the Regulation defines it, was under any of the listed agreements, orders, guardianships or comparable arrangements, counts a day once however many of them applied, leaves out an interim order that the person be returned to or remain with a parent, and compares the total with the minimum the Regulation sets (CK-LG2-20).
- Given an arrangement under an Indigenous law that a criterion relies on, when a worker records it as comparable, then the system requires a record that the director consulted the relevant Indigenous authorities and considered both the nature and the purpose of the arrangement (OB-LG2-69). It accepts only an Indigenous law of a First Nation in British Columbia, the Nisga'a Nation or a Treaty First Nation, and it records what an Indigenous authority confirms with that authority as its source.
- Given an agreement being drafted, when a support is entered, then it is recorded against a purpose the Act lists: financial assistance the person may use for any purpose; securing housing and remaining housed; taking part in a prescribed program or activity; or other needs while receiving housing or program support. A program or activity is recorded with its kind, and the list of kinds includes those the Regulation names and stays open to other educational, health and cultural programs (R-LG2-92).
- Given a proposed term or support that would pass a limit the Regulation sets by the person's age or by total months of support (R-LG2-94), when it is entered, then the system refuses it and shows the limit. The exceptions the Regulation makes for housing assistance, and any period during which the Regulation suspends a limit (CK-LG2-26), are applied by rule.
- Given an agreement for the benefit of a specified adult made with a person who provided residential services for that adult as a child and agrees to provide housing, when it is drafted, then the system checks that the adult meets a criterion and that the person provided residential services immediately before the birthday the Regulation names (R-LG2-93), refuses a term past the limit for this kind of agreement (R-LG2-95), and requires the term that lets the director end the agreement when the adult no longer needs that assistance (OB-LG1-20).
- Given a person found not to qualify, when the decision is recorded, then its reasons name the criteria not met and the facts relied on, and information about the right to request an administrative review is made available to the person with the decision.
Data
Inputs: The person's date of birth; the record of services, orders, agreements, guardianships, adoption and transfers of custody during childhood, with dates and sources; what Indigenous authorities confirm; the record of consultation; the Regulation's criteria and limits as rules (R-LG2-90, R-LG2-91, R-LG2-94, CK-LG2-20); Outputs: An eligibility decision naming the criteria met and the day count; the agreement with the purpose of each support, its term and the running total of months of program support; Validations: The day count comes from recorded periods, never from a typed total; a comparable arrangement has a consultation record; no term or support passes a limit in R-LG2-94 or R-LG2-95.
Dependencies
Open
- This requirement applies rows that sit in other packs: R-LG1-32 and R-LG1-33 (CFCSA ss. 12.3 and 12.4) in P08a; OB-LG1-20 (s. 12.4(2)(b)) in P05; R-LG2-93 to R-LG2-95 and CK-LG2-21 to CK-LG2-26 (CFCS Regulation ss. 8.32 to 8.5) in P09. The editor should join them here.
- No policy on agreements with specified adults is held. The File Transfer policies point to a policy on agreements with young adults, the earlier name for these agreements, which is not held. Rates, amounts, approval levels and the way a person applies are not in any held document.
- The Regulation counts the days on which the person was under a listed arrangement. This requirement reads a day under more than one arrangement as a single day. The Regulation does not say whether the first and the last day of an order or agreement both count.
- The Regulation does not say how the director consults the relevant Indigenous authorities, or what follows when an authority does not answer.
- Section 8.5 of the Regulation suspends limits by reference to s. 8.4 (a) and (b). Section 8.4 was replaced in 2024 and now has subsections (1) and (2). Which current limits s. 8.5 suspends needs legal advice.
- For administrative review, the Regulation defines a young adult as a person who has, or is eligible for, an agreement. Whether a person found not to qualify may ask for a review of that finding needs legal advice.
- A person's time under the care of an Indigenous authority, in another province or before the current systems may not be in the ministry's records. No held document says how that evidence is obtained. Specified personal guardianship includes guardianship under a repealed Act, so some periods rest on legacy records.
Rationale
The Regulation lets a director make an agreement with a specified adult only if the person meets a criterion drawn from the person's time as a child, including a minimum number of days under listed agreements, orders and guardianships (CFCS Regulation s. 8.3(2)). Those facts are years old when the decision is made, so the record of each period must be kept with its dates and its source. The Regulation also requires the director to consult the relevant Indigenous authorities before treating an arrangement under an Indigenous law as comparable (s. 8.3(4)). LEG002-C5
FR-225 Must M9 Medium
Child comes into care or returns home: the assistance case and the parents' benefits
When a child is removed from parents who receive employment assistance, the system prepares the notice that tells the family's assistance case the child is living outside the family home.Priority: MUST_HAVE (policy rows held by other packs)
First needed in: M9
Description
When a child is removed from parents who receive employment assistance, the system prepares the notice that tells the family's assistance case the child is living outside the family home. When a child comes into care by agreement, it records that the parents were advised that the child benefits stop. When the child returns home, it prepares the notice of return and records that the parents were told how to resume benefits for the child, including health care coverage. Each notice crosses to the assistance case as evidence with its source and purpose, and a worker confirms it before it is sent.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Child Protection Response Policies (Chapter 3), procedures on removal and on the return of a child to the family home (CFD-261); Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), procedures and checklists for voluntary care agreements and special needs agreements (CFD-296); job aids for opening and closing a child's record and for medical coverage (CFD-090, CFD-092, CFD-077, practice only) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-027, CL-D2-029 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child removed from parents who receive employment assistance, when the removal is recorded, then the system prepares a notice to the family's assistance case that the child is living outside the family home and that the family's full shelter allowance needs to be kept while the family works toward the child's return, and it records when the worker sends it.
- Given a notice to the assistance case, when it is sent, then it crosses as evidence that carries only that fact, its date, its source and its purpose.
- Given a child who comes into care under a voluntary care agreement or a special needs agreement, when the agreement is made, then the system records that the parents were advised that they are not eligible for the federal and provincial child benefits for the child from the date policy sets (R-CP2-80), that benefits paid after that date may have to be returned, and that they can contact the Canada Revenue Agency with questions.
- Given a child returned to the parents' care, when the return is recorded, then the system prepares a notice to the family's assistance case that the child has returned, where the parents have been receiving employment assistance, and it records that the parents were told the steps to resume benefits for the child, including health care coverage and the federal child benefit.
- Given a child who comes into care by removal, when the child's record is opened, then a work item is raised to tell the parents, where required, to end the child benefit while the child is in care, with the notice to parents as a generated letter (practice only, to confirm).
- Given a child still in care at the point the job aid gives (CK-GU1-11), or for whom a permanency decision is made earlier, when that point is reached, then a work item is raised to send the assistance case the confirmation that the child is cared for outside the parental home (practice only, to confirm).
- Edge case: a child expected to be in care only briefly. The system does not end the child's health coverage through the family's assistance case, or raise the benefit notice to the parents, until the worker who removed the child confirms it is needed (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The removal, agreement and return events with their dates; whether the parents receive employment assistance; the worker's confirmation; the date in R-CP2-80; Outputs: Notices to the assistance case as evidence; the record of advice given to the parents; work items for the later confirmation and the benefit notice; Validations: A notice carries its source, date and purpose; a notice is sent only on a worker's confirmation; advice to parents is recorded with who gave it and when.
Dependencies
Open
- The pack lists CL-D2-027 and CL-D2-029 as practice only. Policy for both was found in another domain. The policy rows sit in other packs: OB-CP1-33 and OB-CP1-45 (CL-D1-154, P08b; also P11), R-CP2-80 (CL-D1-246, P45) and OB-CP2-58 (P08a and P45). This requirement applies them and will overlap what those packs write.
- Policy and practice differ on when the assistance ministry is told that a child is in care. Policy: at removal, where the parents receive assistance, so that the shelter allowance is kept. Job aid: the form is sent when the assistance ministry asks for it, or at the point in CK-GU1-11, or on an earlier permanency decision. The requirement follows policy and keeps the later confirmation as a criterion to confirm.
- Policy states the advice about child benefits for a child who comes into care by agreement. For a child who comes into care by removal, only the job aid has the notice to parents.
- No held document says how the child protection worker learns that the parents receive employment assistance. In a shared platform this is a question of access between two program families (FR-077, FR-085).
- What the assistance case does with the notice is employment assistance policy and is outside this pack.
- The practice rows on the child's health coverage (CL-D2-025, CL-D2-026, CL-D2-028) stay practice only. Chapter 4 names Health Supports and Dental Benefits for Children in Care and Youth Agreements as the governing document; it is not held.
Rationale
Policy requires the worker to tell the assistance ministry when a child is removed from parents who receive assistance, so that the family's full shelter allowance is kept while the family works toward the child's return, and to tell it again when the child returns (Child Protection Response Policies, Chapter 3). Policy also requires parents to be advised that child benefits stop when a child comes into care by agreement, and to be told how to resume benefits on return (Chapter 2; Chapter 3). In the new system both program families are parts of the same platform, so the notice is an exchange of evidence between them. CFD261-C20
CF8 Caregivers and family care homes 9
This group covers the people who care for children placed by a director: prior contact checks, the currency of checks, the foster caregiver review, and family care homes of delegated agencies. It rests on the ministry's policies on prior contact checks and foster caregiver reviews and on the standards for delegated agencies, whose standing waits on DEP-29. The Resource Work Policies are not held (DEP-30).
FR-226 Must M0 Medium
Prior contact check: who is checked, signed consent first, and what the search reaches
The system records a prior contact check as its own kind of record for each person it is about:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a prior contact check as its own kind of record for each person it is about: a prospective foster caregiver, adoptive parent, out-of-care care provider or alternate relief caregiver, and each other adult in the home whom the governing rule brings in. It starts the check only when that person's signed consent to it is on record. The search reaches every kind of record policy lists for the person, including a request for historical records held outside the electronic record where the person may have had earlier contact. It records the result, including a result that no record was found.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; adoption and permanency; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Prior Contact Checks Policy, sections 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 9 and 10 (CFD-268); Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedures on the prior contact check and criminal record check (CFD-277); Out-of-Care Policies, Chapter 4 (CFD-294); Adoption Regulation s. 3(1)(l) as quoted in CFD-268 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-006, CL-D2-007, CL-D2-009, CL-D2-011, R-GU1-05 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person applying in one of the roles policy lists (R-GU1-04), when the application is recorded, then the system lists each person who must be checked by applying the household rule registered for that program, and shows which checks are still outstanding for each.
- Given a person to be checked, when a worker tries to start the prior contact check and no signed consent from that person is on record, then the system refuses to start it.
- Given a signed consent, when the check is run, then the search covers the kinds of record policy lists (R-GU1-06) under every name recorded for the person, and the result is recorded as evidence with its date and the worker who ran it, including a result of no record found.
- Given a person who may have had contact before the date from which electronic records exist (R-GU1-09), when the worker records that belief, then the system creates a request for a historical records search with the identifying details policy lists (OB-GU1-10) and tracks the request to its result. Material copied from a historical file stays marked as a copy of that file and is not merged into another record.
- Edge case: a person employed by a contracted agency of the ministry is outside this check (R-GU1-05). The system does not list that person for a prior contact check on that ground alone, and records why.
Data
Inputs: The applicant and the adults of the home with their roles; each person's signed consent; all names and the date of birth of each person; the household rule for the program; Outputs: A prior contact check record per person with its date, scope, result and the worker who ran it; a historical search request and its result; Validations: No check starts without that person's signed consent; the household rule is versioned data read for the program and date.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-029 (CF-D2-31): policy sources of the same tier state the household test differently (lives or spends significant time in the home; significant and unsupervised time with the child; residing in and frequenting the home; overnight stays beyond a set length or an intimate partner). The requirement holds the test as rule data per program and does not choose between them.
- CF-D2-30 read and confirmed: the Q&A (practice) allows verbal consent in very limited circumstances; the policy requires a signed form before the check starts. The requirement follows the policy.
- CF-D2-32 read: the Q&A also excludes employees of Delegated Aboriginal Agencies; the policy excludes only employees of contracted agencies of the ministry. The requirement follows the policy.
- The time an office has to read historical files once found (CK-GU1-07) has no stated unit and no stated consequence.
- The Prior Contact Checks Policy is undated and names a legacy system as the limit of electronic records. The ministry should confirm it is current.
- The ministry's criminal record check process document, to which CFD-294 refers, is not held.
Rationale
Policy makes the check a review of all earlier records about the person and allows it only with the person's written consent (CFD-268). The check is one part of screening people who will care for children, so each person's check must be traceable to a consent and a result. CFD268-C1
FR-227 Must M9 Medium
Prior contact check results: assessment, review with the person, and stopping the assessment
The system records the assessment of a prior contact check result by an authorised ministry or Delegated Aboriginal Agency employee, with a finding on each consideration policy lists.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the assessment of a prior contact check result by an authorised ministry or Delegated Aboriginal Agency employee, with a finding on each consideration policy lists. Where the result raises a possible concern for a child placed in the home, it records that the findings were reviewed with the person and that the person was told of the record and of the right to ask for correction or annotation. It stops the screening or assessment while a child protection concern is open on the person or on another member of the household, and lets it resume only on the conditions policy sets. It releases check information outside the ministry or the agency only with the person's further consent.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; adoption and permanency; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Prior Contact Checks Policy, sections 5 and 11 and closing note (CFD-268); Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure on reviewing the prior contact check and criminal record check (CFD-277); Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act s. 29 as cited in CFD-268 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-008, CL-D2-010 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a check result that found a record, when the assessor records the assessment, then the system requires a finding on each consideration policy lists (OB-GU1-11) and a record of the discussion with the team leader or manager where policy calls for it (AU-GU1-05).
- Given a result that indicates a possible concern for a child placed in the home, when the assessment is completed, then the system requires a record that the findings were reviewed with the person and that the person was told of the correction and annotation process.
- Given a person whose check shows an open record with child protection concerns, when the result is recorded, then the screening or assessment is suspended, the person is told why, and no approval step can be completed while the suspension stands.
- Given another household member whose record includes child protection concerns, when the worker moves to discuss it with the applicant, then the system requires that member's consent to share first, and suspends the assessment until the member has left the household without unsupervised access to children in the home, or the worker and the supervisor or team leader both record that no child protection concerns exist (AU-GU1-06).
- Given a request to give check information to a person or body outside the ministry or the Delegated Aboriginal Agency, when no further consent from the subject is on record, then the release is refused.
- Edge case: a record of prior contact is not on its own a reason to refuse an application; the refusal reasons must rest on the assessment (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The check result; the assessor's finding on each consideration; consents to share and to disclose; the supervisor's or team leader's concurrence; Outputs: An assessment record; a suspension and its lifting with reasons; a record of what the person was told; Validations: The assessor holds the authority policy requires; a suspension is lifted only on a recorded condition policy allows.
Dependencies
Open
- The rule that a check result is never the only reason for refusal (R-GU1-11) is stated only in the Q&A; no policy held states it.
- The policy says the assessor is an 'authorized' employee; the Q&A says a delegated worker. Which delegation is required is not stated.
- Policy leaves the discussion with the team leader or manager to 'regional or DAA practice guidelines', which are not held.
Rationale
Policy sets how a result is weighed, requires the findings to be reviewed with the person, and stops the assessment while a child protection concern is outstanding (CFD-268). These are decisions about a person's fitness to care for a child and must be recorded with their reasons. CFD268-C2
FR-228 Must M9 Medium
Currency of prior contact and criminal record checks before approval and placement
The system holds the date of every prior contact check and criminal record check and tests its age against the limit registered for the step being taken.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the date of every prior contact check and criminal record check and tests its age against the limit registered for the step being taken. It does not let an adoption placement be recorded until an update of both checks, made immediately before the placement, is on record and attached to the homestudy. It schedules the renewal of check consents while an approved homestudy is being kept up to date. It allows an earlier criminal record check to be reused only on the conditions policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Regulation s. 3(5), (6) and (7) (LEG-004); Adoption Policy and Procedures, policy 10.4(4) and (5) and the procedure on consents for checks (CFD-277); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 14 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-007, CL-D2-012, CL-D2-013, R-AD3-42 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child about to be placed for adoption, when the placement is recorded, then the system requires an update of the criminal record check and of the prior contact check for the prospective adoptive parents made immediately before the placement (OB-LG2-47), and refuses the placement while either is missing or older than the limit registered for it (CK-AD1-20).
- Given an update of a check or of the homestudy, when it is recorded, then it is attached to the homestudy and forms part of it.
- Given an approval that relies on an existing written family assessment, when approval is about to be granted, then the system tests the age of each check for the prospective adoptive parents and the other adults of the household against the registered limits (CK-AD3-26, CK-AD3-27) and refuses approval until a stale check is refreshed.
- Given an approved homestudy with no placement yet, when the interval the directive sets has run since the last check consents (CK-AD2-11), then the system creates work to renew the consents and run the checks before the homestudy update begins.
- Edge case: an earlier criminal record check may be attached in place of a new one only where it is within the age policy sets and found no criminal history (R-AD1-41). Otherwise a new check is required.
- Edge case: where a child has been placed with the prospective adoptive parents since their written family assessment was completed, the system does not accept that assessment as current (R-AD3-42).
Data
Inputs: The date and result of each check for each person; the planned placement or approval date; the registered age limits; the date of the last consents; Outputs: A pass or refusal on check currency with the rule applied; renewal work items; the updates attached to the homestudy; Validations: Age limits are versioned rule data, not fixed in code; each limit states what it is counted from.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-07 read: the Regulation says 'immediately prior to the placement' and sets no number. The 2022 policy sets a limit in days for the records review and the same limit 'whenever possible' for the criminal record check; the older standards accept a criminal record search up to a longer age. These are different constants for the same test. The requirement is the same under each; the ministry should confirm which limits are registered.
- No source says whether the limits are counted in calendar or business days.
- CF-D2-33 read: the job aid's longer consent cycle for criminal record checks has no stated start event; the requirement follows the policy rule on reuse.
- The reuse rule and the yearly renewal of consents are stated for adoption only. Whether they apply to foster caregivers waits on the Resource Work Policies (Chapter 8), which are not held. CL-D1-308 in another pack states a like reuse rule for permanent transfer of custody.
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation requires an update of both checks immediately before a child is placed and makes the update part of the homestudy. A placement or approval made on a stale check breaches the Regulation, so the system must know the age of each check at the moment it is relied on. LEG004-C1
FR-229 Must M9 Medium
Foster caregiver review: request, screening and the decision to accept or decline
The system records a foster caregiver's written request for a review of a decision, made after a family care home investigation or quality of care review, that resulted in a serious sanction.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a foster caregiver's written request for a review of a decision, made after a family care home investigation or quality of care review, that resulted in a serious sanction. It runs the time limits policy sets for making the request, for the caregiver's written concerns and for the letter that accepts or declines the request. It records the screening decision against the two conditions policy sets, and produces the acceptance letter or the decline letter with its reasons and the options for external review.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Foster Caregiver Review Policy, Part A and Part D sections 1 and 2 (CFD-162); CFCSA s. 93.2 as the enabling provision the policy names (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-001, CL-D2-002, R-GU1-02 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a decision that resulted in a serious sanction as policy defines it (R-GU1-01), when a foster caregiver's written request for review is received, then the system records the request with its date, links it to the investigation or review and the sanction decision, and tests it against the time limit for making a request (CK-GU1-01), counted from the date the caregiver received the decision.
- Given a recorded request, when screening starts, then the system records that the caregiver was told about the process, its timeframe, the information to be collected, how the outcome will be communicated and that the review cannot overturn the decision, and starts the time limit for the caregiver's written concerns (CK-GU1-02).
- Given a request confirmed eligible, when eligibility is recorded, then the system produces a letter to the caregiver naming the issues to be examined and the timeframe, due within the limit policy sets (CK-GU1-03), and shares it with the leadership of the Service Delivery Area or ICFS Agency involved.
- Given a request that did not follow a serious sanction, when it is found ineligible, then the system produces a letter with the reasons and the options for external review, due within the limit policy sets (CK-GU1-04).
- Edge case: the request needs no earlier attempt at local review or resolution by a responsible manager (R-GU1-03). The system does not require one before accepting the request.
Data
Inputs: The request and its date; the date the caregiver received the sanction decision; the investigation or review and the sanction; the caregiver's written concerns; Outputs: A screening decision with reasons; the acceptance or decline letter; running time limits; Validations: A request is accepted only where a serious sanction is on record and written concerns were received; each time limit is a registered clock in business days.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy does not say in terms who decides eligibility; the Director of Quality Assurance receives the request (AU-GU1-02 is inferred).
- The policy states no consequence for a request made after the time limit, or for written concerns received late, and no power to extend either.
- The policy says a request is declined where there was no serious sanction. It does not say what happens where there was a sanction but the caregiver gives no written concerns.
- Resource Work Policy 8.21 (dispute resolution for caregivers), the local route this review may bypass, is not held.
Rationale
Policy gives a foster caregiver a review after a serious sanction and sets time limits on both the caregiver and the ministry (CFD-162). The caregiver is entitled to prompt and clear information about what the review covers and its limits. CFD162-C1
FR-230 Must M9 Medium
Foster caregiver review: report, action plan, outcome letters and the overall time limit
The system holds the review as a piece of work with a reviewer, the records examined and a report with the components policy lists.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the review as a piece of work with a reviewer, the records examined and a report with the components policy lists. It records that the draft report went to the leadership of the Service Delivery Area or ICFS Agency involved for feedback and to verify its facts, and records the action plan agreed with that leadership and each action until it is complete. It produces the two final letters for the Director of Quality Assurance to approve and sign, sends the caregiver the letter and not the report, and places the report and the caregiver's letter on the caregiver's resource record. It runs the overall time limit for the review and the interval for telling the caregiver its status.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Foster Caregiver Review Policy, Part A and Part D sections 3 to 8 (CFD-162); CFCSA s. 93.2(2) as the enabling provision the policy names (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-003, CL-D2-004, CL-D2-005, CL-D2-278, R-GU1-02 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an accepted request, when the review is opened, then the system starts the overall time limit (CK-GU1-05), which runs from acceptance to the sending of the final letter of findings to the caregiver, and creates a status contact with the caregiver at the interval policy sets or more often if the caregiver asks (CK-GU1-06).
- Given a review in progress, when the report is drafted, then it carries the components policy lists (RC-GU1-01), and the system records the date the draft went to the leadership involved and the feedback received.
- Given findings that need action, when the action plan is finalized, then the system records the agreement of the leadership involved (AU-GU1-03), adds the plan to the report, and tracks each action to completion.
- Given a finished report, when the final letters are produced, then they cannot be sent until the Director of Quality Assurance has approved and signed them (AU-GU1-01), and the caregiver's letter states the findings on the eligible concerns and the right to contact the Office of the Ombudsperson.
- Given the final letters, when they are sent, then the caregiver receives the letter only, the leadership involved and the Executive Director of Quality Assurance receive the report and letters, and the report and the caregiver's letter are placed on the caregiver's resource record.
- Edge case: the review cannot overturn the practice decision (R-GU1-02). Completing a review changes nothing on the sanction decision record; any change to the sanction is a new decision by the person with authority for it.
Data
Inputs: The accepted issues; the investigation or review, reportable circumstance reports, the caregiver's resource record and, where needed, the child's record; leadership feedback; the agreed actions; Outputs: The review report; the action plan and the state of each action; the two signed final letters; status contacts; the overall clock and any breach; Validations: Final letters need the signature of the Director of Quality Assurance; the report is never among the documents released to the caregiver by this process.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy states no consequence for a review that runs past its time limit and no power to extend it.
- The policy records the action plan in a named screen of the current system. The duty underneath is that the actions are recorded and tracked to completion; who confirms an action complete is not stated.
- The policy withholds the report from the caregiver. Whether the caregiver can obtain it by an access request, and what would be severed, is a question for the privacy pack (P42).
- The report template is an internal Quality Assurance practice tool and is not held.
Rationale
Policy sets the content of the report, who verifies and who signs, what the caregiver receives, and a time limit for the whole review (CFD-162). Tracking the agreed actions to completion is how the ministry accounts for what the review found. CFD162-C2
FR-231 Must M9 Low
Information given to a relief caregiver or respite care provider before care starts
The system produces, for each period of relief care and for respite care, a written statement of the information about the child or youth that the person providing the care needs, drawn from the child's record and care plan.First needed in: M9
Description
The system produces, for each period of relief care and for respite care, a written statement of the information about the child or youth that the person providing the care needs, drawn from the child's record and care plan. It records that the statement was reviewed with that person before care began, and who gave it. It keeps the statement on the caregiver's resource record and, for respite, on the family's and the child's service records as they apply. Where the child is an infant as the directive defines, it also records the safe sleeping steps the directive lists.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Practice Directive 2012-02, Information Sharing with Relief or Respite Care Providers (CFD-304); Family Support Services and Agreements, Chapter 2, respite care (CFD-296) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-014, CL-D2-015, OB-GU1-16, OB-GU1-17, R-GU1-12 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a period of relief care arranged for a child or youth in care, when it is recorded, then the system produces the written information statement for the relief caregiver with any updates on the child's needs and current activities, and requires a record that the foster caregiver met the relief caregiver in person and reviewed it before care began (CK-GU1-08).
- Given respite care arranged for a family, when it is recorded, then the system produces an information statement about each child receiving respite, and records whether the director, the child's guardian and the respite care provider met in person beforehand or why that was not possible.
- Given a completed statement, when it is filed, then it is held on the caregiver's resource record, and for respite also on the family service record and the record of a child or youth with support needs where one applies.
- Given a child who is an infant as the directive defines (OB-GU1-16), when relief or respite is recorded, then the system requires a record that the safe sleeping brochure was given and reviewed, that the caregiver can provide a safe sleeping environment, and that any special safe sleeping needs were explained.
- Given an Aboriginal child, when the statement is produced, then it includes relevant information on the child's cultural planning and activities (OB-GU1-17).
- Edge case: this capability does not apply to care providers of children in out-of-care arrangements (R-GU1-12).
Data
Inputs: The child's care needs, care plan and cultural plan; the relief or respite period; the person providing care; the parent's agreement to share for respite, given in the support services agreement; Outputs: A dated information statement per period of care; a record of the meeting and of the safe sleeping steps; Validations: A statement exists for each period of relief care; the statement carries the limits on use that apply to the child's information.
Dependencies
Open
- For relief care the foster caregiver, not a ministry worker, completes and gives the statement. How a foster caregiver reaches the statement (a caregiver channel or a worker acting for them) is a design question.
- The directive dates from 2014 and cites standards that the Resource Work Policies (Chapter 8) and the Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5) may have replaced; neither chapter is held.
- The 2025 family support policy caps respite days in a month; that limit belongs to the support services agreement (P08a).
Rationale
The directive requires that information about a child be shared with the person providing relief or respite care, in writing and before care starts, and that the record of what was shared be kept (CFD-304). The person caring for the child cannot keep the child safe without it. CFD304-C1
FR-232 Must M0 High
Family care home of a delegated agency: application, checks, home study and approval
The system records an application to provide family, restricted or specialized care to a delegated agency as a case of its own, with the documents the standard requires.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: rests on the 2005 AOPSI standards; the Resource Work Policies (Chapter 8) and Standards for Foster Homes are not held)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records an application to provide family, restricted or specialized care to a delegated agency as a case of its own, with the documents the standard requires. It does not let the home study start until the criminal record check is complete for every adult resident the standard brings in. It records each decision point at which the standard requires the supervisor's approval, the supervisor's decision on whether the applicant proceeds to home study, and the decision to approve or not approve the home with the placements recommended. Where a home is not approved, it records that the applicant was told in person and in writing.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, Voluntary Services Standards 28, 29 and 30 (CFD-278); AOPSI 2009 indicators, review of foster parent files (CFD-276) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-165, CL-D7-222, CL-D7-223, AU-IN3-08, OB-IN3-50, OB-IN3-51 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application, when the worker records it, then the system holds the documents the standard lists for the family care home record (RC-IN3-25) and shows which are outstanding. The home cannot be recorded as approved while one is missing.
- Given an applicant household, when the worker tries to start the home study before a completed criminal record check is on record for each adult resident the standard brings in (R-IN3-28), then the system refuses.
- Given a criminal record found for an applicant or resident, when the worker records it, then the system routes the question of whether the record affects the safety of a child placed in the home to the delegated agency director, with a finding on each factor the standard lists, and records the decision and who made it (AU-IN3-09).
- Given the initial assessment, when the worker records a recommendation, then the agency supervisor's decision on whether the applicant proceeds to home study is recorded as the supervisor's own decision (AU-IN3-11). The same holds at each other point where the standard requires the supervisor's approval (AU-IN3-08).
- Given a completed home study, when the home is approved, then the system records the inspection against the requirements the standard lists (OB-IN3-50), the recommended placements, and that the applicants completed orientation before approval.
- Given a home that is not approved, when the decision is recorded, then the system produces the written notice and requires a record that the applicant was also told in person (OB-IN3-51).
Data
Inputs: The application and its documents; the adults resident in the home; check results; reference and medical reports; the home study and inspection findings; Outputs: A family care home record with its state; decisions with the decision-maker and approver; the notice of non-approval; Validations: Home study cannot start before the criminal record checks are complete; decisions that need the supervisor or the director cannot be finalized by the worker alone.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-097 (CF-D7-28): the standard names three deciders for a criminal record: the delegated agency director in consultation with the social worker; the social worker, supervisor and agency director together; and, for a serious criminal history, a referral to a ministry office and a review 'conducted by the Attorney General'. The requirement routes to the agency director and waits on the ministry's answer for a serious history.
- The standards are dated 2005 (indicators 2009). The 2024 Foster Caregiver Review Policy still lists them as a related standard, but their currency is not confirmed, and the ministry's own rules for approving foster homes (Resource Work Policies, Chapter 8; Standards for Foster Homes) are not held. This requirement therefore covers homes of delegated agencies only.
- The standard says placing a child before the home study is complete needs consultation with the supervisor; it does not say what must be on record first.
- A delegated agency's family care home records may be in the custody of the agency and not the Crown; custodianship is recorded under FR-084.
Rationale
The standards for delegated agencies set what a family care home application must contain, who decides at each point, and that no home study starts before the criminal record check is complete (CFD-278). Children in care are placed in these homes, so approval must be a recorded decision resting on recorded evidence. CFD278-C6
FR-233 Must M9 Medium
Family care home of a delegated agency: agreement, monitoring, review, training and closure
The system holds the written agreement with each approved family care home, with its signatories, the caregiver's role and responsibilities and the payment level, and renews it at the interval the standard sets.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: rests on the 2005 AOPSI standards; the Resource Work Policies (Chapter 8) are not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the written agreement with each approved family care home, with its signatories, the caregiver's role and responsibilities and the payment level, and renews it at the interval the standard sets. It schedules the formal review of the home at the interval the standard sets and records the written review with its signatures. It records home visits, the training offered to and attended by the caregivers, and what a child said about a placement on leaving it where that is relevant to the home. When a home is closed, it produces the written notice of the reasons within the time the standard sets and records that the caregiver was told how to seek a review.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, Voluntary Services Standards 23, 28, 31, 32, 33 and 36 and Guardianship Standard 19 (CFD-278); AOPSI 2009 indicators (CFD-276) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-166, CL-D7-190, CL-D7-224, CL-D7-225, CL-D7-226, AU-IN3-08 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an approved home, when the agreement is made, then the system records the signatures of the social worker, the supervisor or agency director and the caregiver (AU-IN3-13), places the agreement on the family care home record, records that the caregiver received a copy, and creates work to sign a new agreement at the interval the standard sets (CK-IN3-21).
- Given an approved home, when the interval for formal review has run (CK-IN3-22), then the system creates a review work item, and the review is complete only when the written review carries the elements the standard lists (OB-IN3-54) and is signed by the supervisor or agency director, the social worker and the caregiver.
- Edge case: where the circumstances or composition of the family changed significantly since the last review, the review is not complete without a new assessment of the home.
- Given training offered to or attended by a caregiver, when it is recorded, then it is held on the family care home record so that all training offered and attended can be listed (RC-IN3-26).
- Given a child who leaves a placement and is able to understand and respond, when the child's views about the placement are recorded on the child's record, then the system lets the worker share the relevant part with the family care home's social worker and records what was shared (RC-IN1-12).
- Given a decision to close a home, when it is recorded, then the system requires a record of the verbal notice with reasons, produces the written notice due within the time the standard sets (CK-IN3-25), and records that a caregiver who disagrees was given information on the Community Review and on the appeal to the Director.
Data
Inputs: The agreement and its signatures; review findings and signatures; home visits; training events; the child's exit interview; the closure decision and reasons; Outputs: The agreement in force and its renewal date; review and renewal work items; the training history; the closure notice; the state of the home; Validations: An agreement names its payment level; a review is not complete without its signatures; the closure notice clock starts at the decision to close.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the closure notice period is counted in calendar or business days, or what follows a late notice.
- The standard does not say what happens to placements or payment where an agreement is not renewed on time.
- The exit interview is stated only in the AOPSI standards. Whether the ministry's own policy on children in care requires it waits on the Children and Youth in Care Policies (Chapter 5), which are not held.
- How the agreement's payment level feeds caregiver payment belongs to the payments packs (P43).
Rationale
The standards require a signed agreement stating the caregiver's role, responsibilities and payment level, a formal review of each home at a set interval, and written reasons when a home is closed (CFD-278). The agreement is the authority under which a caregiver cares for a child and is paid. CFD278-C7
FR-234 Should M9 Medium
Caregiver recourse in a delegated agency: Community Review and appeal to the Director
The system records a report about a family care home of a delegated agency as either a report of abuse or neglect, which leads to a protocol investigation, or a report that the home is not meeting the standards of care, which leads to a Quality of Care Review.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: rests on the 2005 AOPSI standards; the protocol investigation and Quality of Care Review procedures they depend on are not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a report about a family care home of a delegated agency as either a report of abuse or neglect, which leads to a protocol investigation, or a report that the home is not meeting the standards of care, which leads to a Quality of Care Review. Where the caregiver is dissatisfied with the outcome, or disagrees with the closure of the home, it records a request for a Community Review, an appeal to the Director, CFCSA for Aboriginal Agencies, or both, and tests each request against the time limit the standard sets. It keeps the two routes apart, because each has a different reviewer and a different scope, and records the result and that the caregiver was told.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, Voluntary Services Standards 34, 35 and 36 and Guardianship Standards 22 and 23 (CFD-278); Foster Caregiver Review Policy, Part D section 5 (CFD-162) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-192, CL-D7-193, CL-D7-194, CL-D7-195 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a report about a family care home, when it is recorded, then the system records which of the two kinds it is using the definitions in the standard (R-IN3-29), and who conducts the response.
- Given the outcome of a protocol investigation or Quality of Care Review, when the caregiver receives the report and the agency director's letter, then the system records the date of receipt and starts the time limit for requesting a Community Review or an appeal (CK-IN3-23, CK-IN3-24).
- Given a request for a Community Review, when it is recorded, then it is routed to the identified Band representative and the delegated agency director, its scope is recorded as the administrative conduct of the investigation or review only (AU-IN3-14), and the result and the date the caregiver was told are recorded.
- Given an appeal to the Director, CFCSA for Aboriginal Agencies, when it is recorded, then it is routed to that Director, its scope is recorded as delegated practice decisions (AU-IN3-15), and the Director's decision and the dates the caregiver and the delegated agency director were told are recorded.
- Edge case: a caregiver may use one route or both. The system holds each as its own request with its own outcome.
- Given a later foster caregiver review of the same matter (FR-230), when its report is prepared, then the system can show whether a Community Review was offered to the caregiver.
Data
Inputs: The report about the home and its kind; the outcome report and the agency director's letter with the date the caregiver received them; the caregiver's request and the route chosen; Outputs: A review or appeal record per route with its reviewer, scope, result and the dates of notice; a running time limit; Validations: A Community Review record cannot hold a finding on a delegated practice decision; each route's reviewer is the one the standard names.
Dependencies
Open
- The standard introduces the Community Review steps as steps that 'may' be included; how far they bind is not stated.
- No source says whether the time limit is counted in calendar or business days, or what follows a late request.
- The office of 'Director, CFCSA for Aboriginal Agencies' is named in a 2005 standard; the ministry should confirm who holds this role today.
- The protocol investigation and Quality of Care Review procedures for delegated agencies are not held, nor are Resource Work Policies 8.18 to 8.22 for ministry homes. The investigation and review themselves are therefore not specified here.
- How this recourse relates to the foster caregiver review under the 2024 policy (which uses different time limits in business days and applies to ICFS Agencies too) is not stated in either source.
- The identified Band representative is a participant outside the Crown and outside the agency; how that person receives the records needed for the review is not stated.
Rationale
The standards give a caregiver of a delegated agency two routes of recourse with different reviewers and different powers, and a time limit for each (CFD-278). Whether and where a decision can be challenged must be recorded for the caregiver as for any other person the ministry decides about. CFD278-C8
CF9 Adoption 47
This group covers adoption from the first planning for a child through matching, the proposal, placement, consents and the order, and the work with applicants, birth parents, the registries and other jurisdictions. It rests on the Adoption Act, the Adoption Regulation and the ministry's adoption policy and practice directives. Information about the child, the birth parents and the applicants is held on separate records throughout.
FR-235 Must M9 Medium
Starting adoption planning: initial actions, the Adoption Circle and the child's views
The system records the date adoption becomes a child's permanency plan and opens the initial actions policy requires from that date, each with its time limit.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the date adoption becomes a child's permanency plan and opens the initial actions policy requires from that date, each with its time limit. It holds the result of the file review, the Adoption Circle and its gatherings, the plan to prepare the child, and how the child's views were considered at each key stage. It holds the approvals policy requires before a child is placed or a placement is requested.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 50.1; Adoption Act ss. 3(1)(g) and 6(1)(e); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Guiding Principles and Standard 10.1, procedures 1, 4, 7 and 9 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standard 31 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-072, CL-D2-079, CL-D2-084, CL-D2-085, CL-D2-088 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child whose permanency plan becomes adoption, when the change is recorded, then the system opens the initial actions with due dates from the time limits policy sets (CK-AD1-01, CK-AD1-05) and, for an Indigenous child, the check of registration or membership applications (CK-AD1-08).
- Given the file review, when the worker completes it, then the record shows the basis on which the child is legally available, any siblings, that all permanency options were considered, and each required document as held or outstanding (RC-AD1-10).
- Given an Adoption Circle, when a gathering, consultation or matching meeting takes place, then the system records its type, date, participants and outcome, and shows who was invited to take part.
- Given a key stage of the adoption process that policy lists, when the worker completes the stage, then the system requires a record of how the child's views and preferences were considered.
- Given a child about to be placed, when the placement is recorded, then the system requires the team leader's recorded approval that the child has been prepared (AU-AD1-05).
- Edge case: given a child in continuing custody, when a request to the director of adoption to place the child is recorded, then the system requires one of the grounds in CFCSA s. 50.1(2) to be recorded first.
Data
Inputs: Date adoption became the permanency plan; legal status and court orders; sibling links; Adoption Circle participants; registration or membership applications and outcomes; Outputs: Initial actions with due dates; file review record; record of gatherings; record of the child's views at each key stage; approval records; Validations: Each time limit is read from the clock register; a placement request needs a recorded ground under s. 50.1(2).
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the time limits that run from adoption becoming the plan are counted in calendar or business days.
- CF-D2-04 read in both sources: the policy test of legal availability (a continuing custody order has been made, CFD-277 L488) is looser than CFCSA s. 50.1(2). The requirement follows the Act for the request to place; the policy test stays as the file review entry.
- Policy lets the worker continue with a placement where a delay is unlikely to improve the child's preparedness (CFD-277 L550 to L552). It does not say whether the team leader's approval is still needed in that case.
- The appendix checklist of key stages was not read line by line; the list of stages is reference data to load from it.
Rationale
Policy starts a set of time-limited duties on the day adoption becomes the plan, and the Act bars a request to place a child until the continuing custody order is settled (CFCSA s. 50.1(2)). The child has a right to be involved in planning their own adoption, and policy requires a record of how their views were considered. CFD277-C3
FR-236 Must M0 High
Consulting and cooperating with Indigenous communities in adoption planning
The system records, for an Indigenous child, each Indigenous community the child belongs to, its designated representative and any other applicable Indigenous governing body.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for an Indigenous child, each Indigenous community the child belongs to, its designated representative and any other applicable Indigenous governing body. It records the written notice that the permanency plan is adoption, the plan for consulting and cooperating, and each consultation. It does not let a request to place the child for adoption, or a placement, proceed without that record. Where an agreement sets how a community is consulted, the system follows the agreement.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 50.01, 50.06 and 92.1; Adoption Act s. 7; Adoption Regulation s. 5; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.1(2) and 10.1(3) and procedure 2 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standard 31 (CFD-044); Adoption Practice Directive of March 2025 (CFD-043); Permanency Policies (CFD-300) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-078, CL-D2-080, CL-D2-081, CL-D2-082, CL-D2-083, CL-D7-098, CL-D7-099 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child whose permanency plan becomes adoption, when the change is recorded, then the system opens the actions due within the time limit policy sets (CK-AD1-02, CK-AD1-03): confirm the child's communities and their representation, and give written notice to each designated representative, identified Indigenous governing body and representative named in an agreement.
- Given an Indigenous child in continuing custody, when an agreement under CFCSA s. 92.1 covers the child's community, then planning follows the agreement; when there is none, the system runs the recurring consultation time limit the Act sets (CK-LG1-35) and records each consultation.
- Given a request to place an Indigenous child for adoption, or a placement under the Adoption Act, when there is no record of consultation and cooperation with each applicable designated representative and Indigenous governing body, or of the steps taken and the reason no plan was reached, then the system does not let it proceed.
- Given a child who belongs to more than one Indigenous community, when the plan for consulting is recorded, then it names each community and how each designated representative will be consulted.
- Edge case: given birth parents who object to consultation in a voluntary plan, when the worker records their concerns, then the concerns are kept on the record and the consultation actions stay open.
- Edge case: given a child in continuing custody, when the system decides which duty applies, then it applies CFCSA s. 50.06 and not Adoption Act s. 7(1).
Data
Inputs: The child's Indigenous communities; designated representatives by position (Adoption Regulation s. 5 and its schedules); agreements under CFCSA s. 92.1; notices sent; consultations held; Outputs: Notice record; plan for consulting and cooperating, or the reason there is none and the steps taken; consultation history; a check before a placement request or placement; Validations: Each community has a recorded representative or a recorded search for one; the consultation interval is read from the clock register or from the agreement.
Dependencies
See also
FR-142 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D2-08, CF-D7-05 and CF-D7-13 read in the sources: the Acts say the director must consult and cooperate; the adoption policy (CFD-277 L449), the permanency policy (CFD-300 L110) and a guideline to the practice standards say to make reasonable efforts. The requirement follows the Acts. The record of steps taken is kept either way, so the system behaves the same; whether a recorded attempt with no reply satisfies the Act is a legal question for the ministry.
- Policy says the ministry is still working with Indigenous partners on how to decide who an applicable Indigenous governing body is under the Adoption Act (CFD-277 L316).
- No source says whether the time limit for the written notice is counted in calendar or business days.
- The schedules of designated representatives under Adoption Regulation s. 5 were not read; they are reference data.
Rationale
The CFCSA and the Adoption Act each make consultation and cooperation with the designated representative and any other applicable Indigenous governing body a condition that comes before a request to place, or a placement of, an Indigenous child (CFCSA s. 50.06; Adoption Act s. 7). The system must be able to show the condition was met for each community. LEG001-C67
FR-237 Must M0 High
Indigenous community information and cultural identity: preserve, give, acknowledge, disclose
The system holds an Indigenous child's cultural identity information and Indigenous community information as facts with their source, preserved for the child.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds an Indigenous child's cultural identity information and Indigenous community information as facts with their source, preserved for the child. It records that the community information was given in writing before placement to the prospective adoptive parents and, where the worker assesses the child as sufficiently mature, to the child, with the signed acknowledgement. It records the reviews during residency. Where the information was not given before the adoption order, it supports disclosure afterwards.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 6(1)(h), 6(1.1), 8(3) and 62; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standard 10.8(1) and procedures 3 and 94 (CFD-277); Interim Adoption Practice Directive of March 2026 on Indigenous community information (CFD-042); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standards 31, 57 and 71 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-073, CL-D2-074, CL-D2-075, CL-D2-076, CL-D7-091, CL-D7-092, CL-D7-093, CL-D7-094, CL-D7-095, CL-D7-096, CL-D7-097, CL-D7-100, AU-LG2-14, R-IN3-01, RC-IN3-05 (12 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 48 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child in adoption planning, when community or cultural identity information is obtained, then it is recorded once with its source and shown wherever the child's record, care plan and adoption record need it, with the steps taken to obtain and preserve it.
- Given a proposed placement of an Indigenous child whose community information is known, when the placement is recorded, then the system requires a record that the information was given in writing, on what date, to whom, and the signed acknowledgement, for a placement under either s. 6(1.1) or s. 8(3).
- Given the worker's assessment of whether the child is sufficiently mature, when it is recorded, then the system requires the child's signature as well as the prospective adoptive parents' where the child is assessed as sufficiently mature, and theirs alone where not.
- Given a child in adoption residency, when the community information and the Cultural Safety Agreements are reviewed, then each review is recorded, and the confirmation and date of disclosure are available to the post placement report and the summary recording for court.
- Given an adoption order with no record that the community information was given, when the order is recorded, then the system raises the post-adoption disclosure duty and records the best interests decision, the efforts made and who received the information.
- Edge case: given an adopted child, when the record is kept after the order, then the community information stays preserved for the child and can be found from the child's birth name.
Data
Inputs: Name and location of each Indigenous community the child belongs to, with contact details; cultural identity information and its source; maturity assessment; signed acknowledgement; review dates; Outputs: Preserved identity record; disclosure record by placement route; residency review record; confirmation and date for court material; post-adoption disclosure task; Validations: A placement of an Indigenous child with known community information needs a dated disclosure record; the acknowledgement signatories match the maturity assessment.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-098 (CF-D7-30): in a direct placement under s. 8(3) the directive does not make the child's copy depend on maturity and names no child's file for a copy. Confirmed as a drafting defect to put to the ministry.
- The directive of March 2026 is interim. It asks for the letter to be completed before the application for the adoption order for children already in residency when it took effect (CL-D7-095); that is a one-time catch-up the system should support as a task, not a standing rule.
- Adoption Act s. 62(2) and (3) let a director disclose identifying information so that a designated representative can contact an adopted Indigenous child, with the adoptive parents' written consent or without it where the adoption has broken down or consent is not practical (AU-LG2-14). The consent or the decision to dispense with it is recorded under FR-075 and FR-077; no policy on its use is held.
- Policy places disclosure after the order with the branch's search and reunion service. Whether that service works in the same system is not stated.
Rationale
The Adoption Act requires the director to obtain and preserve an Indigenous child's cultural identity information for the child, to give the community information before placement, and to disclose it after the order if it was not given (ss. 6(1)(h), 6(1.1), 8(3), 62(1)). The information must outlast the adoption and stay tied to the child. LEG003-C1
FR-238 Must M9 High
Matching a child with a prospective adoptive parent
The system times the search for a match from the date adoption became the plan and records each review of an unmatched child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system times the search for a match from the date adoption became the plan and records each review of an unmatched child. It checks that a prospective adoptive parent is approved on a current homestudy that covers the child before a proposal or placement proceeds. It records the matching meeting, the reasons for the preferred match and the approvals policy requires, including approval to place siblings apart and to pause adoption planning.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 6(2); CFCSA s. 71; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.1(5), 10.4(1) and 10.7(1) and procedures 15 to 22 and 36 (CFD-277); Child and Youth Proposal Package Procedures (CFD-094); Permanency Policies (CFD-300); Out-of-Care Policies (CFD-294) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-089, CL-D2-090, CL-D2-094, CL-D2-095, CL-D2-096, CL-D2-097, CL-D2-098, R-IN4-02 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 32 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child whose plan is adoption, when no match is recorded within the time limit policy sets (CK-AD1-09), then the system opens the recurring review (CK-AD1-10) and, at the later limit (CK-AD1-11), requires a plan of further efforts with team leader approval and a record of consultation with the Director of Operations.
- Given a prospective adoptive parent, when a proposal or placement is recorded, then the system requires an approval on a homestudy that covers the child's age, needs and the number of children, and shows any update that is due under the currency periods policy sets (CK-AD1-12).
- Given a matching meeting, when the preferred match is recorded, then the record holds the participants, the findings, the reasons, and the team leader's approval of each worker to proceed to an adoption proposal; where there was no consensus it also holds the team leader's approval of the preferred match.
- Given siblings in care, when they are to be matched with different prospective adoptive parents, then the system requires the written request and the Director of Operations' approval before the separate matches are recorded.
- Given a request to pause adoption planning, when the Director of Operations approves it, then the child's status shows planning is paused and the system runs the reviews with the team leader and the Director of Operations at the intervals policy sets (CK-AD1-13).
- Edge case: given an Indigenous child matched with a non-Indigenous prospective adoptive parent who is not a relative, when the worker seeks to proceed to a proposal, then the system routes the approval to the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption.
Data
Inputs: Date adoption became the plan; child's profile and needs; prospective adoptive parent's approval, its scope and the dates of its last updates and record checks; sibling links; relationship of the person to the child; Outputs: Match status and history; review records; matching meeting record; approval records; paused status with review dates; Validations: A person who is not approved cannot be recorded as the placement; 'relative' for an Indigenous child includes a person the child or the child's Indigenous community considers a relative (R-IN4-02).
Dependencies
Open
- Policy lets the homestudy update be started, not finished, before the proposal package is given (CFD-277 L709). The check is therefore a prompt at the proposal and a condition at placement (Standard 10.4(1)).
- The placement priorities themselves (CFCSA s. 71 and the federal Act) are specified in pack P04; this requirement records how the match was assessed against them.
- Standard 10.3(8) also requires a review by the Provincial Exceptions Committee before an Indigenous child is placed with a non-Indigenous prospective adoptive parent who is not a relative (CFD-277 L1029). It sits with the proposal and placement packs.
- For a non-resident prospective adoptive parent the Act accepts approval under the law of the home jurisdiction (s. 6(2)(b)); how that approval is evidenced is in pack P18.
Rationale
The Adoption Act allows placement only with prospective adoptive parents approved on a homestudy (s. 6(2)). Policy sets time limits for finding a match and names who must approve a match, a separation of siblings and a pause, so that a child does not wait without review. LEG003-C2
FR-239 Must M9 Medium
Notice to people with access to the child, and the effect of adoption on access
The system records each person who has an access order or de facto access to a child whose plan is adoption.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each person who has an access order or de facto access to a child whose plan is adoption. It works out the latest date for notice to each of them from the statutory minimum and from the longer period policy sets, produces the notices each Act requires, and records the notice or the steps taken to find the person. It records the recommendation on whether access should continue, and ends an access order when the adoption order is made unless the court orders otherwise.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 50(2); Adoption Act ss. 31(1)(b) and 38; Adoption Regulation s. 18(1)(c) as cited in policy; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Guiding Principles on reasonable efforts to notify, Standard 10.4(7) and procedures 8 and 53 (CFD-277); Policy 1.1 (CFD-301); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standard 56 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-078, CL-D2-086, CL-D2-087 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person with access to the child, when the intended date of the director's consent or of the application for the adoption order is recorded, then the system shows the latest date for notice under the statutory minimum (CK-LG1-34, CK-LG2-04) and under the period policy sets (CK-AD1-25).
- Given a person with an access order, when notice is prepared, then the system produces one notice under each Act, each for signature by the worker policy names, and records the date each was given.
- Given notice given later than the policy period but within the statutory minimum, when it is recorded, then the system accepts it and records that the longer period was not possible; notice inside the statutory minimum is recorded as a breach.
- Given a person whose location is unknown, when the worker records the search, then each step taken to locate and notify the person is kept on the record.
- Given an adoption order, when it is recorded, then each access order for the child is shown as ended from that date unless a court order continuing or varying it is recorded.
- Edge case: given a person with de facto access, or one whose access order ended on a condition, when notice is prepared, then the system produces the notice policy provides for that case.
Data
Inputs: Access orders and their terms; people with de facto access; intended consent and application dates; hearing date; court order on access; Outputs: Notice due dates; notices by type; record of notice or of the search; access recommendation for the post placement report; end date of each access order; Validations: Both time limits are read from the clock register; an access order ends on the adoption order, not on the application.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-22 read in the source: the adoption policy tells the prospective adoptive parent the access order ends when an adoption order is applied for (CFD-277 L1081), and elsewhere says when the court grants the order (L563). Adoption Act s. 38(1) says when the order is made. The requirement follows the Act; the policy wording at L1081 should go to the ministry.
- CF-D2-21 is not a conflict: the standard sets the longer period 'whenever possible' with the statutory minimum as the floor, and the procedure restates the longer period.
- The three time limits start from different events: the director's consent (CFCSA s. 50(2)), the hearing date (Adoption Act s. 31(1)) and the making of the application (policy). No source says whether days are calendar or business days.
- The Adoption Act duty under s. 31(1) is the applicant's; policy has the adoption worker give the notice on the prospective adoptive parent's behalf.
Rationale
Both Acts give a person with access a right to notice a set time before the director consents and before the hearing (CFCSA s. 50(2); Adoption Act s. 31(1)), and policy sets a longer period. An adoption order ends an access order unless the court orders otherwise (Adoption Act s. 38). LEG001-C68
FR-240 Must M9 High
Post-adoption assistance: designation, eligibility, agreement and payment
The system records a director's designation of a child for post-adoption assistance and the need it rests on.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional for the review and approval steps: the Post Adoption Assistance Provincial Policy and Procedures is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a director's designation of a child for post-adoption assistance and the need it rests on. It takes an application, applies the income and asset tests the Regulation sets, and records the director's eligibility determination. It provides no assistance until a written agreement is recorded. It pays maintenance in the amount the Regulation's schedule gives and reviews continued eligibility at the interval policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 80 as cited in the Regulation; Adoption Regulation ss. 26 to 29 and Schedule 4; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.1(6) and 10.3(9) and procedures 10 and 42 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-091, CL-D2-092, CL-D2-093, AU-LG2-25, AU-LG2-32, AU-LG2-33, AU-LG2-34, AU-LG2-35, CK-LG2-15, CK-LG2-16, CK-LG2-17, OB-LG2-63, OB-LG2-64, OB-LG2-65, OB-LG2-66, R-LG2-71, R-LG2-72, R-LG2-73, R-LG2-74, R-LG2-75, R-LG2-76, R-LG2-77, R-LG2-78, R-LG2-79, and 5 more (see the ledger) (3 reconciled provisions and 26 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child who meets the criteria in the Regulation's definition of designated child (R-LG2-70), when a director designates the child, then the system records the special service need or special placement need relied on and, for a special service need, that it was demonstrated before the adoption (R-LG2-71).
- Given an application, when eligibility is assessed, then the system applies the asset test to all assistance and the income test to maintenance payments only (R-LG2-75, R-LG2-76), using income evidence no older than the Regulation allows (CK-LG2-16) or the applicant's statement and the director's determination (AU-LG2-33).
- Given an eligible applicant, when no written agreement with a director is recorded, then the system provides no assistance; once it is recorded, assistance for the eligibility period back to the director's determination is paid as the agreement sets out.
- Given maintenance payments, when the amount is set, then it is the schedule amount for the child's age, the number of dependent persons and the family unit's net income, paid monthly to the person who applied, and never above the basic rate for foster care (R-LG2-81).
- Edge case: given a designated child with parents in separate family units who each have parenting time and each apply, when payments are set, then each is paid their own schedule amount multiplied by their share of parenting time, with the share the Regulation presumes unless evidence shows another (R-LG2-82).
- Edge case: given a service available from another source at no cost or reduced cost, when financial assistance for it is assessed, then none is available, or it is capped at the reduced cost (R-LG2-79).
- Given an assistance agreement in effect, when the review interval policy sets has passed (CK-AD3-11), then the system opens a review of continued eligibility.
Data
Inputs: Designation and its grounds; application and documents; members of the family unit and spousal status (R-LG2-73); notices of assessment or statement of income; assets by class (R-LG2-78); parenting time; agreement; Outputs: Designation record; eligibility determination with reasons; agreement record; payment instructions; review tasks; record of how assistance was accounted for; Validations: Thresholds, schedule amounts and the foster care rate are read from the rules register by effective date; no payment instruction without a recorded agreement.
Dependencies
Open
- The Post Adoption Assistance Provincial Policy and Procedures, which the adoption policy points to for eligibility and for making the agreement (CFD-277 L604, L1160), is not held. The Regulation carries the rules; the approval levels and the review procedure wait on that document.
- The review of continued eligibility comes from one line of the practice standards about placements in another province (CFD-044 L2245). It does not say from what date the interval runs or whether it applies to every agreement.
- A job aid says an agreement is signed by one applicant only, who is the sole payee (CFD-029 L56). The Regulation lets each of two parents who are not spouses apply for their own family unit (s. 27.2(3)). Read together these are one applicant per family unit; the ministry should confirm.
- Schedule 4 and the basic rate for foster care were not read; both are rate tables for the rules register.
- No source in the pack says whether a decision on eligibility or amount can be reviewed, or where; FR-092 needs an entry.
- The Regulation requires assistance to be accounted for in a manner acceptable to the director (s. 28(8)); no policy held says what that is.
Rationale
Part 6 of the Adoption Regulation sets who is eligible, the income and asset tests, the amount and the payee, and bars any assistance before a written agreement (s. 29(2)). These are rules a system must apply the same way to every family. LEG004-C2
FR-241 Must M0 Medium
Openness agreements: who may make one, the child's views, and when it is signed
The system holds each openness agreement as its own record, one for each significant individual, made between the prospective adoptive parent and that person.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each openness agreement as its own record, one for each significant individual, made between the prospective adoptive parent and that person. It records the finding that openness with that person is in the child's best interests and the child's views or wishes before the agreement is signed. It records the signatures of all participants and does not record a worker as a party. It keeps the agreement apart from the consent to adoption and tracks an unsigned agreement until the adoption order.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 59; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.2, standards 10.2(1) and 10.2(2) and procedures 23 to 32 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 10 (CFD-041); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, guidance on taking consents (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-099, CL-D2-100, CL-D2-101, CL-D2-102, CL-D2-103, R-AD1-09, R-AD1-21, R-AD1-22 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child with an adoption plan, when a worker records a person as a significant individual, then the system accepts only a person in a class the Act allows (R-LG2-34), opens a separate agreement record for that person, and requires a finding on whether openness with them is in the child's best interests.
- Given an agreement ready for signature, when the child is at or over the age policy sets (OB-AD1-27), then the system requires a record that the terms are consistent with the child's wishes. For a younger child it requires a record that the child's views were considered.
- Given a child whose parent or other guardian placed the child or asked for the placement, when a worker tries to record an openness agreement as made, then the system refuses until the consent to the adoption is recorded as given (R-LG2-35).
- Given an agreement, when it is recorded as signed, then the system holds the team leader consultation on its terms, the signature of every participant and any intermediary, and the copies given to participants. A child of the age policy sets (R-AD2-06) may sign, and the guardian may sign for the child.
- Edge case: the agreement is not complete at placement. The system requires the openness arrangements to be set out in the Adoption Care Plan and keeps a work item open until the agreement is complete or the adoption order is granted, when it keeps the unsigned draft as a record.
- Edge case: the prospective adoptive parent will not consider any openness agreement. The system records this and raises a review by both workers of whether the parent is a suitable match (R-AD1-22).
Data
Inputs: significant individuals and their relationship to the child; best-interests finding; the child's views; consent to adoption status; agreement terms and signatures; Outputs: one openness agreement record per significant individual, with its status, signatories and copies issued; Validations: party is in a class the Act allows; consent recorded first where the Act requires it; no worker recorded as a party.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-028: the procedure and the policy appendix name different workers as the one who records the openness agreement, and different files. The requirement holds one agreement record whoever records it.
- The Act requires the child's views to be considered where the child is of sufficient maturity. Policy is stricter for an older child: decisions must be consistent with the child's wishes. The requirement follows both; the age is data (OB-AD1-27).
- Policy says the agreement is made in good faith and is not intended to be enforceable in court, and that workers take no part in changing it after the adoption order (R-AD1-20, R-AD1-21). The system therefore holds no compliance monitoring after the order. During residency the Adoption Worker monitors compliance; no source says what is recorded.
- Policy allows one agreement for two significant individuals who are in an intimate relationship (CFD-277 L858).
Rationale
Adoption Act s. 59 limits who may make an openness agreement, bars one before consent where a parent placed the child, and requires the child's views to be considered. Policy 10.2 adds the best-interests finding, a separate agreement for each significant individual and signature before the adoption order. LEG003-C3
FR-242 Must M0 High
Openness and reunion registries: application, matching, validity and removal
The system holds the post-adoption openness registry and the passive reunion registry that the Regulation establishes for the Provincial director.Priority: MUST_HAVE (scope to confirm: the registries are the Provincial director's; no implementing policy is held)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds the post-adoption openness registry and the passive reunion registry that the Regulation establishes for the Provincial director. It takes an application with proof of identity and relationship, supports the Provincial director's examination, records an accepted registration and notifies the applicant. Where both sides have registered it supports the disclosure the Act requires. It ends a registration on the events the Regulation lists and then removes the registry information. It also records an openness agreement whose participants exchange information through the ministry after the adoption order.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 60 and 69; Adoption Regulation ss. 19, 22 and 23; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedures 30, 33 and 34 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 10 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-104, CL-D2-105, CL-D2-106, AU-LG2-13, AU-LG2-27, AU-LG2-29, AU-LG2-30, OB-LG2-26, OB-LG2-59, OB-LG2-60, R-LG2-59, R-LG2-60, R-LG2-63, R-LG2-64, R-LG2-65, R-LG2-69, RC-LG2-23 (3 reconciled provisions and 14 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application to either registry, when it is examined, then the system records the proof of identity and relationship, any application fee the Regulation sets (R-LG2-63), whether a director holds a record of the adoption, and the finding on eligibility (R-LG2-36, R-LG2-42, R-LG2-65).
- Given an accepted application, when the registration is recorded, then it takes effect on the date of recording (R-LG2-60) and the system notifies the applicant that it has been recorded.
- Given matching registrations on the passive reunion registry, when the match is confirmed, then the system notifies each person and discloses to each the identifying information the other provided.
- Given matching registrations on the post-adoption openness registry, when both wish to exchange identifying information, then the system discloses to each what the other provided. Otherwise it records any help given to reach an openness agreement or to exchange non-identifying information.
- Given a registration, when an event that ends it occurs (R-LG2-61, R-LG2-64, CK-LG2-14), then the system ends the registration and promptly removes from the registry all information received for it.
- Given a registrant who reports a change of name or address, or a transcription error or omission the Provincial director is satisfied of, when the registry is changed, then the system records who changed it and on what ground.
- Edge case: an openness agreement made before the order. The system registers it for exchange after the order only where the agreement provides for exchange through the ministry (R-AD2-06), and records the exchange procedure given to the participants.
Data
Inputs: registry applications with identity and relationship documents; fees received; adoption records held by a director; notices of cancellation; status of any disclosure veto or no-contact declaration; Outputs: registrations with their effective date; notices to applicants; match disclosures; removal events; Validations: applicant is in a class the Act and Regulation allow; disclosure of identifying information only on a match; no registry information kept after a registration ends.
Dependencies
Open
- No ministry policy on running the two registries is held. Only what workers tell families is held (CFD-277 procedures 33 and 34). The form and manner of application are 'specified by the Provincial director' and are not held.
- One event that ends an openness registration is the adopted person filing a disclosure veto or a no-contact declaration at the age the Regulation sets (R-LG2-61). Those are filed with the registrar general, so the system needs that status from the vital statistics agency (see candidates).
- 'Promptly' is not defined. Removal of registry information has to be reconciled with a store that never overwrites (see candidates).
- Policy names an Openness Exchange Registry for exchange under an agreement made before the order. The Regulation does not establish it. Whether it is a third register or a function of the same office is not stated.
- Policy says the openness registration and its information are deleted once the connection is established or the registration is withdrawn (CFD-277 L973). The Regulation's list of ending events is longer and governs.
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation ss. 19 and 22 require the Provincial director to record an accepted registration, notify the applicant, and promptly remove all information when a registration is cancelled or no longer valid. The Act ss. 60 and 69 require disclosure of identifying information on a match. LEG004-C3
FR-243 Must M0 High
Search and reunion: applications for help to locate a person
The system records an application to the Provincial director for assistance in locating a person.Priority: MUST_HAVE (scope to confirm: the service is the Provincial director's; no implementing policy is held)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records an application to the Provincial director for assistance in locating a person. It checks that the applicant is in a class the Act allows and has supplied what the Regulation requires, and it holds each search as work with an outcome. It refuses assistance in locating a person who has filed a disclosure veto or a no-contact declaration. It records the located person's wish about contact, withholds their name and location where they wish no contact, and tells the applicant the outcome.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 65(6), 66, 70 and 71; Adoption Regulation s. 24; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 34 (CFD-277) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-106, AU-LG2-15, AU-LG2-30, CK-LG2-07, OB-LG2-34, OB-LG2-36, OB-LG2-37, OB-LG2-38, OB-LG2-60, OB-LG2-62, R-LG2-40, R-LG2-41, R-LG2-44, R-LG2-66, R-LG2-67, R-LG2-68, R-LG2-69 (1 reconciled provisions and 16 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application for a search, when it is received, then the system records the applicant's class (R-LG2-43, R-LG2-44), the record or consent the Regulation requires, proof of identity and relationship, a death certificate where the Act requires one (OB-LG2-36), and the application fee unless already paid (R-LG2-66).
- Given an accepted application, when a worker tries to begin locating a person, then the system refuses until the search fee for that person is recorded as paid (R-LG2-67).
- Given a person sought who has filed a disclosure veto or a no-contact declaration that is in effect (R-LG2-40, R-LG2-41), when a search for that person is requested, then the system refuses the assistance and records the ground (R-LG2-45).
- Given a located person who wishes not to be contacted, when any output is produced for the applicant, then the system withholds every item that identifies the located person's name or location.
- Given a search that has ended, when the outcome is recorded, then the system informs the applicant whether the person wishes not to be contacted, is dead or cannot be located, and keeps the application in effect until an event the Regulation lists (R-LG2-68).
- Given a search that needs information held by another public body, when the director asks for it, then the system records the request, the purpose the Act allows and what was received (OB-LG2-34).
Data
Inputs: search applications with supporting documents; fees received; veto and no-contact declaration status; the located person's wish about contact; information received from public bodies; Outputs: search records with outcome; notice of outcome to the applicant; record of assistance to meet or communicate; Validations: applicant class and documents complete; fee paid before the search begins; no identifying disclosure against the located person's wish.
Dependencies
Open
- No ministry policy on the search service is held. The Act says the Provincial director 'may' provide the assistance, subject to the regulations: the system must allow and record a decision not to assist.
- Disclosure vetoes and no-contact declarations are filed with the registrar general, who also applies the period a veto lasts after the filer's death (CK-LG2-07). The system needs their status from the vital statistics agency (see candidates). No source says how that status reaches the Provincial director today.
- The Act does not say what an applicant is told when a search is refused because of a veto or declaration.
- How search and application fees are received and accounted for is for the payments group (CF13).
Rationale
Adoption Act s. 71 sets who may ask the Provincial director for help to locate a person, bars help against a person who filed a disclosure veto or no-contact declaration, forbids disclosing the name or location of a located person who wishes no contact, and requires the applicant to be told the outcome. LEG003-C4
FR-244 Must M0 Medium
Medical and social history of the child and birth family, and assembling the proposal package
The system holds the medical and social history of the child and the child's biological family under the heads the Regulation lists, each item with its source, and produces it as a written report.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds the medical and social history of the child and the child's biological family under the heads the Regulation lists, each item with its source, and produces it as a written report. It preserves the history for the child. It starts the proposal package when adoption becomes the child's permanency plan, records which expected documents are missing and who is obtaining them, and keeps adding to the package as documents arrive.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 6(1)(c) and (d), 8(2)(b) and 70(4); Adoption Regulation s. 4; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 6 and standard 10.3(1) (CFD-277); Child and Youth Adoption Proposal Package Procedures (CFD-094); Permanency Policies (CFD-300) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-107, CL-D2-108, OB-LG2-35, RC-AD2-14, RC-AD2-16 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child to be placed for adoption, when the history is recorded, then the system holds an entry or a recorded reason for no entry under each head the Regulation lists (OB-LG2-48), with the source of each item, and produces the whole as a written report.
- Edge case: a placement to which the Regulation's exception applies (OB-LG2-48). The system does not require the reason the biological parents made an adoption plan.
- Given a child in care, when adoption is recorded as the permanency plan, then the system starts the time limit for beginning the proposal package (CK-AD1-07) and raises the work for the Guardianship Worker.
- Given a package being prepared, when a document the package is expected to hold is not on the child's record, then the system records the document, who will obtain it, the date requested and the date received or found unavailable, before the package is distributed.
- Given a child who has been adopted, when the adoption record is closed, then the history stays preserved for the child and is not disposed of with the working copies of the package.
- Given a director of adoption who needs information obtained under the child protection statute, when it is requested, then the system provides it and records the request and the purpose the Act allows (OB-LG2-35).
Data
Inputs: the child's medical, social and placement history; the biological family's medical and social history; Indigenous cultural identity and community information; documents from the child's and family's records; Outputs: the written history report; the proposal package and its list of contents; the list of missing documents; Validations: every head of the Regulation has an entry or a reason; each item has a source; the list of missing documents is complete before distribution.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-27: a job aid starts the package when a continuing custody order is granted. Policy starts the clock when adoption becomes the permanency plan. The requirement follows policy. The job aids (CFD-102, CFD-164) were not opened; the conflict changes only the start event, which is data.
- The unit of the time limit in CK-AD1-07 (calendar or business days) is not stated.
- The Regulation says 'as practicable'. The system records a reason where a head cannot be completed and does not block the report.
- How long the history is preserved for the child is not stated in the Act or Regulation. The history form (practice only, CFD-290) says a copy is kept so that it is always available to the child. A retention rule is needed (see candidates).
- The proposal package procedures apply to ministry workers and to workers of Indigenous Child and Family Service Agencies alike.
Rationale
Adoption Act s. 6(1)(c) requires a director to obtain as much information as possible about the medical and social history of the child's biological family and preserve it for the child. Regulation s. 4 lists what it must include, as practicable, and requires a written report. LEG003-C5
FR-245 Must M0 High
Proposal package: what is shared, redaction, delivery and custody of every copy
The system builds the proposal package from copies of records and never alters the originals.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system builds the proposal package from copies of records and never alters the originals. It applies the class policy gives each kind of document: shared intact, shared in summary only, or not included. It applies the redaction rule for the kind of applicant, records each copy issued and how it was delivered, and tracks every copy until it is returned when the plan does not proceed. It treats a photograph of the child as part of the package with its own conditions.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Child and Youth Adoption Proposal Package Procedures, April 2025 (CFD-094); Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedures 35 and 36 and standard 10.3(3) (CFD-277); Adoption Act s. 6(1)(d) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-109, CL-D2-110, CL-D2-111, CL-D2-113, CL-D2-269, CL-D2-270, RC-AD2-14 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a document chosen for a package, when it is added, then the system applies the class the disclosure chart gives that kind of document (R-AD2-20): intact, summary only or excluded. It refuses an excluded document in any form and refuses a summary-only document as a copy.
- Given a package for a prospective adoptive parent, when it is prepared, then the system applies the redaction rule for that kind of applicant (R-AD2-17, R-AD2-18, R-AD2-19) to the copy, records each severance, and leaves the source record unchanged.
- Edge case: a birth parent planning a voluntary adoption asks that specific identifying information be shared. The system records the request and does not sever that information.
- Given a completed package, when it is issued, then the system records each copy policy requires (OB-AD2-20), including the health care professional's copy that holds medical documents only, the method of delivery policy allows (OB-AD2-24) and the date. It does not send a package by email or fax (R-AD2-21).
- Given a photograph for the package, when it is added, then the system requires that it shows the subject child only and, for a youth at or over the age policy sets (OB-AD2-22), a recorded consent. The Adoption Worker decides when photographs and videos are shared.
- Given a proposal that is declined or a placement that disrupts, when that is recorded, then the system raises work to recover every issued copy, records each return to the Guardianship Worker, and removes the package and other identifying information about the child from the applicant's record.
Data
Inputs: documents on the child's and family's records; the kind of applicant; the disclosure chart as reference data; requests by a birth parent to share identifying information; a youth's consent to share a photograph; Outputs: redacted package copies with a register of each copy, its holder, delivery method and return; summaries; severance records; Validations: no excluded document in a package; redaction rule matches the kind of applicant; every issued copy is accounted for when a plan ends.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-031: the instructions imply a Family Finder report or genogram is shared as a redacted copy; the chart lists the report as summary only and does not list a genogram. The class of these two documents is left open in the reference data.
- CF-D2-28 and CF-D2-29: job aids say no copy stays on the child's record after the adoption completes and that copies are shredded when it does not. The April 2025 policy keeps the original redacted copy on the child's record and has the other copies returned. The requirement follows policy. The job aids (CFD-030, CFD-164) were not opened.
- No source says what happens to returned copies once the Guardianship Worker holds them. A disposal rule is needed.
- Policy prohibits email and fax and allows delivery in person, by registered mail or by pick-up. Whether a secure electronic channel could be an allowed method is a ministry decision; the method list is data.
- The test for a 'non-identifying' photograph is not given.
- Unclear cases go to a Team Leader and Director of Operations, and youth justice reports need advice from the Youth Justice Consultant (AU-AD2-07). The system records the consultation; it does not decide.
Rationale
The Act requires prospective adoptive parents to be given the biological family's medical and social history. The April 2025 procedures require all identifying material to be redacted first, set three classes of document, prohibit sending a package by email or fax, and require every copy back if the placement does not go ahead. CFD094-C1
FR-246 Must M9 Medium
Proposing a match: the package to the parent, the acknowledgement letter, and the proposal to the child
The system runs the proposal as a sequence with time limits.First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the proposal as a sequence with time limits. The Guardianship Worker gives the package to the Adoption Worker after the matching meeting, and the Adoption Worker gives it to the prospective adoptive parent. The system generates the acknowledgement letter from the package and the recorded risks and records its signature. It then starts the time limit for the Guardianship Worker to propose the match to the child and records the outcome. It handles a supplemental package the same way.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.3, standards 10.3(2), (4) and (5) and procedures 35 to 37 (CFD-277); Child and Youth Adoption Proposal Package Procedures (CFD-094); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 36 (CFD-044) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-109, CL-D2-112, CL-D2-115 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a matching meeting after which the prospective adoptive parent wishes to proceed, when it is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for the package to reach the Adoption Worker (CK-AD1-14), and on receipt the time limit for it to reach the parent (CK-AD1-15), and records the child as proposed to that parent.
- Given a parent who accepts the proposal, when the acknowledgement letter is generated, then it lists every document in the package, the known health risks, a statement that there may be risks the ministry does not know of, and the legal risks to the placement.
- Given a signed acknowledgement letter received by the Guardianship Worker, when it is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for proposing the match to the child (CK-AD1-16) and requires the outcome of that discussion to be recorded and passed to the Adoption Worker.
- Given documents that arrive after the package was issued, when they are added, then the system issues a supplemental package with its own list of contents and requires a supplemental acknowledgement.
- Edge case: the child is subject to an access order or to access in fact. The system requires a record that the Adoption Worker discussed the access and its terms with the parent.
- Edge case: the child's birth name. The system releases it to the parent only after the signed letter is recorded and with a recorded reason that sharing it is necessary for the child's wellbeing.
Data
Inputs: the matching meeting outcome; the issued package and its contents list; recorded health and legal risks; access orders; the signed letter; the outcome of the discussion with the child; Outputs: the acknowledgement letter and any supplemental letter; proposal status for the child and the parent; work items with due dates; Validations: letter contents match the package issued; the letter is signed before the proposal is put to the child.
Dependencies
Open
- The units of the time limits in CK-AD1-14, CK-AD1-15 and CK-AD1-16 (calendar or business days) are not stated.
- Standard 10.3(5) is garbled in the policy as held (CFD-277 L1023): it requires a meeting in person and has lost its verb. The duty and its time limit are taken from the procedure (CFD-277 L1086).
- MQ-028: the procedure has the Guardianship Worker record the signed letter; the appendix names the applicant's file. The requirement holds one letter record.
- Team leader approval to proceed to a proposal is a precondition (CFD-277 L1052) and belongs to pack P15a (CL-D2-097).
- The 2022 policy says the Adoption Worker obtains the signature on the letter; the 2025 procedures say the Guardianship Worker generates it. These fit together and are not a conflict.
Rationale
Policy 10.3 requires that the prospective adoptive parent and the child each have the information and time to make a free and informed decision, sets a time limit on each hand-off, and requires a signed acknowledgement that lists what the parent received and the risks. CFD277-C4
FR-247 Must M9 Medium
Adoption Care Plan, Transition Plan and the child's agreement to residency
The system holds the Adoption Care Plan, requires it to be signed by the prospective adoptive parent and approved by both team leaders before the transition starts, and schedules its reviews until the adoption order.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the Adoption Care Plan, requires it to be signed by the prospective adoptive parent and approved by both team leaders before the transition starts, and schedules its reviews until the adoption order. It holds the Transition Plan with its time limit, its signatures and any suspension. Before placement it requires the child's agreement to the residency where policy requires it, or a recorded decision to place without it.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, standards 10.3(6) and 10.4(2) and procedures 40, 41 and 43 to 46 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 9 (CFD-041); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, guideline to Practice Standard 65 (CFD-044) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-116, CL-D2-117, CL-D2-120, CL-D2-121, CL-D2-271, R-AD3-13 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed placement, when a worker tries to record the start of the transition, then the system refuses unless the Adoption Care Plan is signed by the prospective adoptive parent and approved by both team leaders (AU-AD1-16). It refuses placement without a completed and signed plan.
- Given an approved Adoption Care Plan, when the review interval policy sets passes (CK-AD2-08) or a significant change is recorded, then the system raises a review for the Adoption Worker and records each review, until the adoption order is granted.
- Given an approved Adoption Care Plan, when it is approved, then the system starts the time limit for the Transition Plan (CK-AD1-18) and records the team leader consultation and the signatures of both workers, the parent and the current caregiver.
- Edge case: the child is being adopted by the child's foster parent, or a worker records that a Transition Plan is not in the child's best interests. The system does not require a plan and records which ground applies.
- Given a child at or over the age policy sets (R-AD1-27), when placement is recorded, then the system requires the child's agreement to the residency, or the Guardianship Worker's decision with reasons to place without it after consulting the team leader. For a younger child it records the child's views.
- Given concerns that cannot be resolved during the transition, when a worker suspends the Transition Plan, then the system records the reasons and notifies the other worker and both team leaders.
- Edge case: the receiving home is in another province. The system holds the written placement plan made with the receiving province, the expected time to complete the adoption, confirmation of where it will be completed, the supervisor's approval, and who bears travel costs (R-AD3-13).
Data
Inputs: the child's needs and goals; the parent's strategies; approvals by both team leaders; transition contact schedule; the child's agreement or views; reasons for any decision to place without agreement; Outputs: the Adoption Care Plan with its review history; the Transition Plan with status; review and overdue work items; the record of the child's agreement; Validations: plan signed and approved before transition; agreement or decision recorded before placement; approver holds the role policy names.
Dependencies
Open
- The 2022 policy runs the review until the adoption order is applied for (CK-AD1-17). The 2024 directive, written 'further to' that procedure, runs it until the order is granted and adds an update before the court submission (CK-AD2-08). The requirement follows the later directive; the end event is data.
- The unit of the time limit in CK-AD1-18 is not stated.
- The Practice Standards say a care plan is not required where the child has no special service needs, and then the supervisor approves the placement instead (CFD-044 L1027 to L1028). Policy 10.3(6) states no such exception. Both are policy; the ministry must say which applies.
- The parent bears the costs of the transition; in hardship the Guardianship Worker consults the team leaders on a cost-sharing plan (R-AD1-26). How a shared cost is authorised and paid is for the payments group (CF13).
- The general care plan for a child in care rests on Chapter 5, which is not held. This requirement covers only what the adoption policy adds.
Rationale
Policy 10.3 requires the Adoption Care Plan to be completed and signed before the child is placed and approved by both team leaders. The 2024 directive requires a review at a set interval until the order is granted. Policy 10.4 requires the child's agreement to residency unless the Guardianship Worker decides otherwise in the child's best interests. CFD277-C5
FR-248 Must M9 Medium
Cultural Safety Agreement and Provincial Exceptions Committee review for an Indigenous child
The system records, for an Indigenous child, whether the prospective adoptive parent is part of the child's Indigenous communities, is a relative, and is Indigenous.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, for an Indigenous child, whether the prospective adoptive parent is part of the child's Indigenous communities, is a relative, and is Indigenous. Where the parent is not part of the child's Indigenous communities it requires a Cultural Safety Agreement between the parent and those communities. Where the parent is non-Indigenous and not a relative it also requires a review by the Provincial Exceptions Committee before placement, and records the committee's advice apart from the placement decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, standards 10.3(7) and 10.3(8) and procedures 38 and 39 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 1 (CFD-041); Permanency Policies (CFD-300); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-118, CL-D2-119 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an Indigenous child matched with a prospective adoptive parent who is not part of the child's Indigenous communities, when the match is recorded, then the system requires a Cultural Safety Agreement. This applies also where the parent belongs to different Indigenous communities (R-AD1-25).
- Given a Cultural Safety Agreement, when it is recorded as complete, then the system holds the signature of every participant and the consultation with the designated representatives of the child's Indigenous communities and identified Indigenous governing bodies, and refuses an application for the adoption order without it.
- Given an Indigenous child matched with a non-Indigenous parent who is not a relative, when a worker tries to record placement, then the system refuses until a review request to the committee and the committee's review are recorded (OB-AD1-38).
- Given a review request, when it is submitted, then the system requires the explanation of how the placement priorities were applied, how the placement is in the child's best interests, the completed Cultural Safety Agreement and the approvals policy names (AU-AD1-15).
- Edge case: placement in another province. The system holds confirmation that the designated representatives reviewed the placement and that, if required, the committee authorised it (AU-AD3-08).
Data
Inputs: the child's Indigenous communities and their designated representatives; whether the parent is part of those communities, a relative, Indigenous; the agreement and its signatures; approvals; the committee's review; Outputs: the Cultural Safety Agreement record; the review request and the committee's advice; a block on placement or on the order application while a required step is missing; Validations: agreement required whenever the parent is outside the child's communities; review recorded before placement where required; approver roles current.
Dependencies
See also
FR-203 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-021: standard 10.3(7) requires the agreement to be complete before placement. Procedure 38(3)(a) of the same policy says before placement wherever possible and before the adoption order. Both are policy of the same tier. The requirement blocks only the order application and holds the placement rule as data until the ministry answers.
- Where a committee review is required, the request must include a completed agreement, so in those cases the agreement is complete before placement on either reading.
- CF-D2-12: the 2022 policy names the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption among the approvers. The 2024 directive says to read each such reference as the Provincial Director of Adoption (CFD-041 L43, read). The approver is held as reference data.
- The standard says 'relative'; the policy text says 'family member' in one place (CFD-277 L1098). The requirement uses 'relative'.
- Policy says the committee advises and recommends. The out-of-province guideline says the committee has 'authorized' the placement (CFD-044 L2369). Whether the committee's review is advice or approval needs a ministry answer.
- The Permanency Policies also call for a Cultural Safety Agreement with the concurrent permanency plan (CFD-300 L244). Whether that is the same instrument carried forward is not stated.
Rationale
Policy 10.3 requires a Cultural Safety Agreement where an Indigenous child is placed with a prospective adoptive parent who is not part of the child's Indigenous communities, and a review by the Provincial Exceptions Committee where the parent is non-Indigenous and not a relative. CFD277-C6
FR-249 Must M9 Low
Public profile of a child available for adoption: who may be profiled, consent and review
The system holds a public profile of a child as a record that can be published only for a child the Regulation allows to be advertised.Priority: MUST_HAVE (the public site that shows profiles is outside the case system)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a public profile of a child as a record that can be published only for a child the Regulation allows to be advertised. It requires the child's consent where policy requires it and a review by the Adoption and Permanency Branch before the profile is released. It keeps identifying information about the child out of anything released to the public.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 85; Adoption Regulation s. 10.1; Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 13 on identifying a prospective adoptive parent (CFD-277 L620 to L638) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-114 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child, when a worker starts a public profile, then the system allows it only where the child is in continuing custody or under a director's guardianship as the Regulation lists (R-LG2-55).
- Given a child at or over the age policy sets (CFD-277 L637), when a worker starts a public profile, then the system requires the child's recorded consent first.
- Given a drafted profile, when a worker asks to release it, then the system refuses until the review by the Adoption and Permanency Branch is recorded (AU-AD1-07).
- Given a profile for release, when it is produced, then it holds a non-identifying social profile only and the system withholds the child's name and any other identifying information.
Data
Inputs: the child's legal status; the child's consent; the draft profile; the branch's review; Outputs: an approved non-identifying profile ready for publication; a record of what was released and when; Validations: legal status allows advertising; consent and review recorded before release; no identifying information in the released profile.
Dependencies
Open
- The Regulation permits a photograph of the child. Policy says no photograph or other identifying information about the child is released to the public (CFD-277 L638). The Regulation is permissive, so the stricter policy is followed; whether a photograph may ever be published is a ministry answer.
- A May 2005 guideline (practice only, marked not current, not opened) has children featured by pseudonym or file number. No current policy held says how a profiled child is named.
- No source says when a profile must be taken down.
Rationale
Adoption Act s. 85 prohibits advertising about the placement or adoption of a child. Regulation s. 10.1 lifts the prohibition only for a child in continuing custody or under a director's guardianship, and only for a photograph and a non-identifying social profile. LEG003-C6
FR-250 Must M9 Medium
Adoption disruption: the report, the written notices and the applicant's record
The system records a disruption of an adoption placement as an event on the child's record and the applicant's record.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a disruption of an adoption placement as an event on the child's record and the applicant's record. It requires the disruption report, sends and records the written notices policy lists, and records the recommendation on whether the prospective adoptive parent should be reassessed. It removes the proposal package and other identifying information about the child from the applicant's record.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, procedure 59 (CFD-277); Child and Youth Adoption Proposal Package Procedures, section on disruption (CFD-094); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 1 (CFD-041) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-111, CL-D2-268 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a placement recorded as disrupted, when the Adoption Worker completes the response, then the system requires a disruption report that states why the adoption disrupted and what steps were taken, held on both the child's record and the applicant's record.
- Given a recorded disruption, when it is confirmed, then the system issues and records a written notice to each recipient policy lists (OB-AD1-54), including the Public Guardian and Trustee and the designated representatives of the child's Indigenous communities and identified Indigenous governing bodies.
- Given a recorded disruption, when the Adoption Worker records a recommendation on reassessing the prospective adoptive parent, then the system routes it to the Director of Operations (AU-AD1-25) and records the outcome.
- Given a recorded disruption, when the applicant's record is updated, then the system removes the proposal package and any other identifying information about the child from it and keeps the disruption report.
- Edge case: the child is to be removed against the prospective adoptive parent's wishes. The system requires the approval policy names before the removal is recorded and records that the Provincial Director of Adoption was informed.
Data
Inputs: the disruption event and its date; the report; the list of people and bodies to notify; the recommendation on reassessment; Outputs: the disruption report; written notices with proof of sending; a changed placement status on both records; work to recover package copies; Validations: report present before the response is closed; every listed recipient notified; no identifying information about the child left on the applicant's record.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-12: the policy lists the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption among those notified; the 2024 directive reads that title as the Provincial Director of Adoption. The removal approval is given by the 'Regional Director of Adoption' (CFD-277 L1485), a different title the directive does not mention. The ministry must confirm who that is.
- The policy joins the notice to the designated representatives of the child's Indigenous communities to the form used to notify the Public Guardian and Trustee (CFD-277 L1493). This looks like a drafting error and needs confirming.
- Removing identifying information from the applicant's record must be reconciled with a store that never overwrites, and the disruption report on that record must itself not identify the child (see candidates).
- Restoring the child's health coverage and telling the Public Guardian and Trustee that the adoption will not proceed are held by pack P16 (CL-D2-135, CL-D2-127).
Rationale
Adoption Policy procedure 59 requires a disruption report on both files, written notice to a list of people and bodies, a recommendation to the Director of Operations on reassessing the parent, and removal of the child's identifying information from the applicant's file. CFD277-C7
FR-251 Must M0 Medium
Placing a child in continuing custody for adoption under a placement agreement
The system records the request of a director of child protection to place a child in continuing custody for adoption, and the agreement that authorises the prospective adoptive parent to carry out the director's rights and responsibilities.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records the request of a director of child protection to place a child in continuing custody for adoption, and the agreement that authorises the prospective adoptive parent to carry out the director's rights and responsibilities. It refuses to record the request until the continuing custody order meets one of the conditions the Act sets. It checks that the steps policy requires before placement are recorded, and it takes the date of placement stated in the agreement as the start of the residency. It records in the same way an agreement that authorises a caregiver to carry out the director's rights and responsibilities.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 4(2); CFCSA ss. 50.1(1) and (2), 94 and 94.1; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.4, Standard 10.4(3) and Procedures 47 to 49 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standard 38 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-122, CL-D2-123, CL-D7-101, AU-LG1-07, AU-LG2-06 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in continuing custody, when a worker records a request to place the child for adoption and none of the conditions in the Act about consent, appeal time and appeals is recorded as met (R-LG1-96), then the system refuses the request and states which condition is missing.
- Given a placement agreement, when it is recorded, then it holds the request to place, the responsibilities each party takes, the date of placement and both signatures, and the child cannot be shown as placed before both signatures are recorded.
- Given a planned placement, when the medical examination of the child is not recorded, or is older than policy allows before placement (CK-AD1-21), then the system warns the worker and records how the worker resolved the warning.
- Given a signed placement agreement, when the date of placement arrives and the worker confirms the child was received, then the residency starts on that date and every time limit that runs from placement starts with it.
- Edge case: given an agreement that authorises a caregiver, not a prospective adoptive parent, to carry out the director's rights and responsibilities, when it is recorded, then it holds the same particulars and starts no residency.
Data
Inputs: The continuing custody order, how it was made and its appeal status; the placement agreement; the pre-placement steps and their dates; Outputs: A placement record with its date; the start of the residency; the start events for time limits that run from placement; Validations: The request is refused unless a condition in the Act is met; the placement date is the date in the signed agreement.
Dependencies
Open
- No adoption policy held restates the conditions of CFCSA s. 50.1(2). The policy's own test of legal availability is that a continuing custody order has been made (CF-D2-04, not source-checked). The requirement follows the Act.
- Bill 38 of 2022 adds a further condition to s. 50.1(2) for an Indigenous child: the consent of the applicable Indigenous governing body. It is not in the consolidation held. The conditions are held as rule data so that it can be added when it is in force.
- CFCSA s. 50.1(1) is subject to s. 50.06, which is outside this pack.
- The unit of the limit on the age of the medical examination is not stated (CK-AD1-21).
- The policy appendix asks for team leader approval where a child is not placed within a set time of the Adoption Care Plan (CK-AD1-19). No procedure in the body of the policy states this limit.
Rationale
The Act lets a director place a child in continuing custody only at the request of a director of child protection, and bars the request until the order is final or was made by consent (Adoption Act s. 4(2); CFCSA s. 50.1). Policy makes the placement agreement that request and makes its date the start of the residency. LEG001-C69
FR-252 Must M9 Medium
Notice of placement, transfer of guardianship duties and the steps due after placement
The system receives and records the written notice of placement that the prospective adoptive parents must give, and times it from the day they receive the child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system receives and records the written notice of placement that the prospective adoptive parents must give, and times it from the day they receive the child. It tracks the steps policy requires of the guardianship worker after placement as timed work. It records the transfer of guardianship responsibilities and the child's record to the adoption worker, and allows that transfer only to a worker who holds the guardianship delegation the Act requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 12; Adoption Regulation s. 8; CFCSA s. 95.1; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.4(6), 10.4(8) and 10.4(9) and Procedures 50 to 52 (CFD-277) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-124, CL-D2-125, CL-D2-128, RC-AD4-15 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child received in a home for adoption, when the placement is recorded, then a time limit for the written notice of placement starts (CK-LG2-01) and the notice, once received, is recorded with the date the child was taken into the home and the stated intent to apply to court.
- Edge case: given a prospective adoptive parent who is a relative of the child, when the placement is recorded, then no notice of placement is required, unless the regulation requires one for that kind of adoption.
- Given a placement, when it is recorded, then the system opens the steps policy requires of the guardianship worker with their time limit (CK-AD1-23): the placement status and the child's address, outstanding openness agreements, notices, the child's health coverage and allowance.
- Given a transfer of guardianship responsibilities after placement, when the receiving worker does not hold the required delegation, then the system refuses the transfer and records who holds guardianship during the residency and that both team leaders were consulted.
- Edge case: given a recorded decision that it is in the child's best interests for the guardianship worker to keep guardianship, when the time limit for transfer passes (CK-AD1-22), then no breach is recorded.
Data
Inputs: The placement record; the notice of placement; the delegation each worker holds; the guardianship worker's post-placement steps; Outputs: A recorded notice of placement; timed work items; a record of who holds guardianship during the residency; Validations: The notice states the two things the regulation requires; guardianship moves only to a worker with the delegation.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-028: procedure and appendix differ on which worker records the notice of placement and on which record.
- A job aid moves the child's record to the adoption worker once the continuing custody order is obtained; policy moves guardianship and the record after placement (CF-D2-25). The requirement follows policy.
- Two job aids differ on which worker cancels the ministry's health coverage at placement (CF-D2-34). Policy assigns it to the guardianship worker, on confirmation that the prospective adoptive parent has secured coverage.
- The units of the post-placement time limits are not stated (CK-AD1-22, CK-AD1-23, CK-AD1-24).
Rationale
The Act requires prospective adoptive parents to give written notice of placement within a set time, and the regulation sets what the notice must state (Adoption Act s. 12; Adoption Regulation s. 8). Policy allows guardianship to pass to the adoption worker only where that worker holds the delegation, so that guardianship stays with a director designated under the CFCSA. LEG003-C7
FR-253 Must M9 Medium
Schedule of in-person contact during the residency, and approved exceptions
The system schedules the contact the adoption worker must have with the child and the prospective adoptive parent during the residency, from the date of placement until the adoption order is granted.First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules the contact the adoption worker must have with the child and the prospective adoptive parent during the residency, from the date of placement until the adoption order is granted. It records each contact with its date, how it was made, where, and what the directive requires the worker to observe. It routes a request for less frequent contact, or for contact by video call, to the approvers the directive names, and it refuses a request made earlier in the residency than the directive allows.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, items 6 to 8 (CFD-041), amending Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedure 55 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-131, CL-D2-132, OB-AD2-06 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a placement, when it is recorded, then the system schedules the first contact (CK-AD2-04), the first contact in the home (CK-AD2-05) and recurring contact in the home (CK-AD2-06), and the recurring contact stops only when the adoption order is recorded.
- Given a recorded contact, when it is saved, then it states the date, whether it was in person, whether the child was seen privately, and whether the home and the child's bedroom were observed.
- Edge case: given a child at or under the age the directive sets (R-AD2-02), when a contact is recorded, then a private meeting is not required and the record states that the child was observed with the prospective adoptive parent.
- Given a request for less frequent contact or for contact by video call, when the residency is shorter than the directive requires (R-AD2-03, CK-AD2-07), then the system refuses it; otherwise it routes it to the team leader, the Director of Operations and the Provincial Director of Adoption in turn.
- Given an approved exception, when it is recorded, then the schedule keeps contact no less frequent than the floor the directive sets (R-AD2-03), and an approved video call is followed by a scheduled in-person visit (R-AD2-04).
Data
Inputs: The placement date; the contact rules as versioned data; each contact; the written request for an exception with the particulars the directive lists; Outputs: A contact schedule with due dates; contact records; exception decisions with the approver at each step; Validations: An exception takes effect only on the final approver's decision; a contact by telephone does not meet the schedule.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-033: the directive says it supersedes the 2022 policy, yet it amends numbered sections and calls itself interim. The requirement applies the directive's contact rules and holds them as versioned data (CF-D2-13, CF-D2-14).
- The first contact may be by video call 'in certain circumstances in consultation with Team Leader'. The directive does not say what the circumstances are.
- The directive lets a worker email the Provincial Director of Adoption directly in an emergency that could not be anticipated. It does not say whether the team leader and Director of Operations are told afterwards.
- The directive requires these contact rules in every interprovincial and international agreement for a child leaving British Columbia (OB-AD2-06). Whether the system holds those agreements is for P18.
Rationale
The 2024 directive makes in-person contact at set intervals mandatory during the residency, requires the date and details of each visit to be recorded, and reserves exceptions to the Provincial Director of Adoption (CFD-041 items 6 and 8). CFD041-C1
FR-254 Must M9 High
Safety concerns, risk of disruption and disruption of an adoption placement
The system records a safety concern about a child in an adoptive home, the action taken and the team leader's approval, and sends a report about any other child in the home to child protection.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a safety concern about a child in an adoptive home, the action taken and the team leader's approval, and sends a report about any other child in the home to child protection. It records a plan to address a risk of disruption with the team leader's approval. When a placement disrupts, it ends the residency, records the disruption report, opens the written notices policy requires, and removes material that identifies the child from the prospective adoptive parent's record. It holds a decision to remove a child against the prospective adoptive parent's wishes for the approval policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 54 and 57 to 59 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, items 1 and 2 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards 74 and 78 (CFD-044); CFCSA ss. 14(1) and 93.2(2) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-127, CL-D2-130, CL-D2-133, CL-D2-134, CL-D2-135, RC-LG1-25 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a concern that a child may not be safe with the prospective adoptive parent, when it is recorded, then the record holds the action taken and the team leader's approval, on the child's record and on the prospective adoptive parent's record.
- Given a concern about another child in the home who is not in continuing custody, when it is recorded, then the system sends a report to child protection and times it against the limit policy sets (CK-AD1-26).
- Given a risk of disruption where the residency continues, when the plan to address it is recorded, then it is not in effect until the team leader's approval is recorded.
- Given a decision to remove a child against the prospective adoptive parent's wishes, when the approval policy requires is not recorded (AU-AD1-24), then the system refuses to record the removal as approved.
- Given a disruption, when it is recorded, then the residency ends on that date, the disruption report is required, the written notices in policy are opened as work items, and the proposal package and other material identifying the child are removed from the prospective adoptive parent's record.
- Edge case: given a director's review of services opened after such an event, when the written report is not finalised, then the review cannot be recorded as complete.
Data
Inputs: Safety concerns; the plan to address a risk of disruption; the disruption date and report; approvals; Outputs: A report to child protection; an ended residency; notices due; a reportable circumstance report where policy requires one; Validations: A removal against the parent's wishes needs the recorded approval; the disruption date ends every residency time limit.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-034: policy text names the Regional Director of Adoption as approver of a removal against the parent's wishes, with the Provincial Director of Adoption informed; the policy appendix names the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption, which the 2024 directive reads as the Provincial Director of Adoption (CF-D2-11, CF-D2-12). The approver is held as data until the ministry answers.
- A job aid says the adoption worker and team leader decide to disrupt a placement (AU-AD4-08). It is practice material and does not set the approver.
- The 2024 directive requires a reportable circumstance report to the Provincial Director of Adoption for every safety allegation, injury, disruption or revocation of consent during the residency. That report is the subject of P46 (CL-D2-129).
- Policy requires the child's health coverage to be re-established after a disruption but leaves the steps to a job aid. What is sent to the health insurer rests on practice material alone.
- Policy says the designated representatives of the child's Indigenous communities are notified of a disruption 'via' the form used to notify the Public Guardian and Trustee (CFD-277 L1493). This looks like a drafting error.
- Policy 10.4 sends the worker to the Resource Work Policies (Chapter 8), which are not held.
Rationale
Policy requires immediate action, team leader approval and a record when a child may not be safe in the adoptive home, a report to child protection about any other child, and a disruption report with written notices when a placement ends (CFD-277 Procedures 54 and 59). The CFCSA requires any person with reason to believe a child needs protection to report promptly (s. 14(1)). CFD277-C8
FR-255 Must M9 Medium
Length of the residency: extension, and a recommendation to shorten or dispense with it
The system counts the residency from the date of placement against the minimum period the Act sets before an adoption order can be made.First needed in: M9
Description
The system counts the residency from the date of placement against the minimum period the Act sets before an adoption order can be made. It records a request to extend the residency, the reason, the team leader's approval for a stated period and each later review. It records a recommendation that the court shorten or dispense with the residency, with the agreement and approval policy requires, and carries it into the post-placement report.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 33(2) and 35(1) and (3); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 60 and 61 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, item 9 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards, Practice Standard 66 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-137, CL-D2-138, CL-D2-152, CK-AD3-14 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a residency, when a worker opens it, then the system shows the date on which the minimum period in the Act will be met (CK-LG2-05).
- Given a request to extend the residency, when the worker agrees, then the extension takes effect only with the team leader's approval for a stated period, a recorded reason, and an entry on the child's care plan with the dates of the extension.
- Given an approved extension, when the review interval policy sets passes (CK-AD1-29), then the system opens a review; and when the residency passes the length the directive sets (CK-AD2-09), then it requires a new care plan.
- Given a recommendation to shorten or dispense with the residency, when it is recorded, then it holds the extenuating circumstances, the agreement of the prospective adoptive parent and of a child old enough to consent (R-AD1-33), and the Director of Operations' approval, or it is refused.
- Edge case: given a child placed for adoption in another province, when the post-placement period passes the length the standard sets (CK-AD3-14), then the system opens a review of the child's plan of care.
Data
Inputs: The placement date; requests to extend with reasons; approvals; the grounds for a recommendation to the court; Outputs: The residency state and its dates; reviews due; a recommendation carried into the post-placement report; Validations: An extension has an approver and an end date; a recommendation to the court has the approval policy requires.
Dependencies
Open
- The 2024 directive requires requests and approvals to extend to be recorded but does not name the approver. The 2022 policy names the team leader.
- The Act counts the minimum residency back from the date of the adoption hearing, not from the date of the application.
- MQ-027: the 2001 standards say Policy 10.6 requires completion within a longer outer limit from placement for a child placed in another province; Policy 10.6 states no such figure (CF-D2-19).
Rationale
The court may make an adoption order only where the child has lived with the applicant for the period the Act sets, and may alter or dispense with that period after considering a director's recommendation (Adoption Act s. 35). Policy sets who approves an extension and a recommendation, and the 2024 directive requires extensions to be recorded with their dates. LEG003-C8
FR-256 Must M0 High
The child's consent to adoption: information, capacity, revocation and change of name
The system records, for a child old enough that the Act requires the child's consent, that the child was told of the right to consent and offered independent legal advice.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for a child old enough that the Act requires the child's consent, that the child was told of the right to consent and offered independent legal advice. It records the consent in the prescribed form, any finding about the child's capacity, and any approval and application to dispense with the consent. It accepts a revocation at any time before the adoption order, whether written or spoken, marks the earlier consent as no longer valid, and starts the steps that follow. It records the child's consent to, or views on, a change of name.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 6(1)(e), 13(3), 17, 20, 21 and 36; Adoption Regulation s. 9; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.5 and Procedures 62 to 66 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards 39, 40 and 42 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-139, CL-D2-140, CL-D2-141, CL-D2-142, CL-D2-143, CL-D2-144, CL-D2-145 (7 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 38 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child at or over the age the Act sets for consent (R-LG2-11), when a placement is to be recorded, then the system requires a record that the child was told of the right to consent and was offered independent legal advice.
- Given such a child who has not consented, when the residency reaches the point policy sets for seeking consent (CK-AD1-30), then the system prompts the adoption worker; and an application for an adoption order cannot be recorded as ready without the consent or an application to dispense with it.
- Given a concern about the child's capacity, when an assessment or an application to dispense with consent is proposed, then each needs the Director of Operations' approval recorded before it proceeds.
- Given a revocation by the child before the adoption order, in writing or spoken, when it is recorded, then the earlier consent is marked no longer valid, the reasons are recorded, the notice to the prospective adoptive parent is opened as immediate work, and the disruption steps start.
- Edge case: given a child and prospective adoptive parent who wish the residency to continue after a revocation, when the Director of Operations' approval is recorded, then the residency stays open and no application for an adoption order can be recorded as ready.
- Edge case: given a proposed change of the child's name, when the child is old enough to consent and has not consented to it (R-LG2-26), then the request for the change cannot be recorded as ready, unless the court has dispensed with the child's consent to adoption.
Data
Inputs: The child's date of birth; the consent in the prescribed form; capacity findings; a revocation and its reasons; the child's consent to or views on a change of name; Outputs: A consent record with its status over time; work items on revocation; the consent position carried into the court documents; Validations: A revoked consent cannot support an application; a spoken revocation is as effective as a written one.
Dependencies
See also
FR-273 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-026: the 2022 policy lets the child consent before placement or during the residency, and Practice Standard 39 itself says the child may choose not to consent until after placement. A guideline bullet in the same standards says placement should not go ahead before the child signs (CF-D2-18). The requirement does not block placement for want of the child's consent; the guideline's status is unresolved.
- Bill 38 of 2022 adds the consent of the applicable Indigenous governing body to the consents required for an Indigenous child (Adoption Act s. 13 as amended; CFCSA s. 50.2). It is not in the consolidation held. The set of required consents is held as rule data.
- A consent given under the law of another jurisdiction may be revoked under that law, without limiting the child's right under the Act (s. 21). The standards add a notice to the other jurisdiction, and to the federal immigration department for a child who arrived from outside Canada; those exchanges are for P18.
- The Act lets the court dispense with a child's consent only where the child is not capable of giving an informed consent (s. 17). The court decides; the system records the application and the outcome.
Rationale
For a child in continuing custody the Act requires only the consent of the director of child protection and of the child, where the child has reached the age the Act sets, and lets the child revoke that consent at any time before the order (Adoption Act ss. 13(3) and 20). Policy lets the revocation be spoken and requires earlier consent documents to be marked as no longer valid. LEG003-C9
FR-257 Must M9 High
Notices that must come before adoption placement and before the director's consent
The system holds the director of child protection's consent to an adoption as a decision that cannot be recorded until the notices that must come first have been given and their periods have run.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the director of child protection's consent to an adoption as a decision that cannot be recorded until the notices that must come first have been given and their periods have run. Those notices are the notice of the director's intention to consent, to every person given access to the child, and, for an Indigenous child, the notice of a significant measure to the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body, before the request to place and again before the consent. It records who signed the consent and under what authority.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 50(1) and (2); Adoption Act s. 13(3); An Act respecting First Nations, Inuit and Metis children, youth and families s. 12; Policy 1.1 Working with Indigenous Children, Youth, Families and Communities (CFD-301); Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, item 3 (CFD-041); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.4(7) and 10.6(1) and Procedures 53 and 73 (CFD-277) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-146, CL-D2-147, CL-D7-107, CL-D7-108 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person given access to the child under the Act, when the director's consent is to be recorded and the period of notice to that person (CK-LG1-34) has not run since the notice was given, then the system refuses to record the consent.
- Given an Indigenous child, when a request to place the child for adoption is to be recorded, then the system requires a notice of the significant measure, given no later than the directive sets (CK-AD2-02), to the parent, the care provider and each Indigenous governing body that has said it acts for the child's community.
- Given an Indigenous child, when the director's consent is to be recorded, then the system requires a second notice of the significant measure given no later than the directive sets (CK-AD2-03), and a record that the lists of Indigenous governing bodies were checked again at that stage.
- Given the director's consent, when it is recorded, then it names the office holder who signed, the region where the continuing custody order was granted and the authority relied on, and it comes before the application to court.
- Edge case: given a recorded finding that notice of a significant measure would not be consistent with the child's best interests, when the measure is taken without it, then the system records the finding and who made it and does not record a breach.
Data
Inputs: Access orders and people with access; the child's Indigenous communities and the Indigenous governing bodies acting for them; notices given, with dates and proof; Outputs: Notice time limits; a recorded consent with its signer and authority; a refusal where a notice is missing or its period has not run; Validations: The consent date is no earlier than the end of each notice period; a notice to an Indigenous governing body carries only the personal information the federal Act allows.
Dependencies
See also
FR-136 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-024: the 2022 policy has the Director of Child Protection for the region where the order was granted sign the consent; the 2001 standards have the Director of Adoption sign under delegation (CF-D2-10). Both are policy. The signer is held as data until the ministry answers.
- MQ-093: Policy 1.1 calls the notice period before a significant measure a default minimum under a heading of suggested guidelines; the adoption directive says the notice 'must be provided' no later than the period it states (CF-D7-08). No source says calendar or business days.
- A practice FAQ says the second notice comes a set time 'prior to adoption', not before the director's consent (CF-D7-12). The requirement follows the directive, which is policy.
- Adoption policy asks for a longer notice to people with access than the Act does, 'whenever possible', and adds people with de facto access (Standard 10.4(7)). That notice before the application is held by P15a (CL-D2-087).
- The adoption table of changes says the national standards apply to guardianship workers' duties under the CFCSA and not to adoption workers' duties under the Adoption Act (R-AD1-50). The directive nonetheless puts the notice duty on both workers.
Rationale
The CFCSA requires the director to tell every person with access of the intention to consent, a set time before consenting (s. 50(2)). The federal Act requires notice to the parent, the care provider and the Indigenous governing body before any significant measure, and policy names the request to place for adoption and the consent to adoption as significant measures. LEG001-C70
FR-258 Must M9 High
Preparing the application for an adoption order and the reports the court requires
The system assembles the application for an adoption order from the record:First needed in: M9
Description
The system assembles the application for an adoption order from the record: the documents the Act requires to be filed, the report on a younger child's views where the child's age requires one, and the post-placement report with its recommendation. It records each signature and approval policy requires before filing, and the summary recording that goes to the Provincial Director of Adoption and not to the court. It tracks when the application is due and warns when a post-placement report will be older at the hearing than the Act allows without a certificate. It records the court's decision as the court's own.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 30, 32, 33, 34, 35(2) and 42(2); Adoption Regulation ss. 16 and 18; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.6 and Procedures 67 to 73 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards 74 and 78 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-148, CL-D2-149, CL-D2-150, CL-D2-151, CL-D2-152, CL-D2-153, CL-D2-154, AU-AD1-33, AU-LG2-09, R-AD3-30, RC-LG2-06 (7 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application being prepared, when a document the Act requires to be filed is missing (RC-LG2-05), then the system lists it and does not mark the application ready, unless the explanation or application the Act allows in its place is recorded.
- Given a child whose age requires a report on the child's views (OB-LG2-15), when the report is recorded, then it names an author of a kind the regulation authorises, confirms a private meeting, covers each matter the regulation lists, and carries the team leader's signature.
- Given a post-placement report, when it is recorded, then it contains the matters the regulation prescribes and a recommendation, and it is not ready for filing until the signature policy requires (AU-AD1-31) is recorded.
- Given a completed post-placement report, when the hearing date is later than the Act allows after completion (CK-LG2-06), then the system requires a written certificate confirming or modifying the report.
- Given an application ready to file, when the quality assurance steps, the team leader's approval, the director's consent and a copy of the complete package are not all recorded, then the system refuses to record it as filed.
- Edge case: given an adoption in which the identity of a parent is not known to the adoptive parent, when court documents are generated, then they identify the child by birth registration number alone.
Data
Inputs: The placement and residency record; consents; the birth registration; the continuing custody order; access orders and notices; the child's views; Outputs: The court package and a retained copy; the summary recording; the application due date; the adoption order as received from the court; Validations: Report authors are of an authorised kind; the recommendation is the director's and the order is the court's.
Dependencies
See also
FR-281 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Act counts the age of the post-placement report to the date of the hearing; policy counts it to the date of filing (CF-D2-05). The requirement follows the Act.
- MQ-035: Standard 10.6(4) and Procedure 68 word the application window differently (CF-D2-20). The window is held as a time limit (CK-AD1-31) with the delay 'for good reason' that policy allows.
- The 2022 policy has the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption sign the post-placement report, which the 2024 directive reads as the Provincial Director of Adoption; the 2001 standards say the Director of Adoption (CF-D2-12). The signer is held as data.
- For ministry-arranged adoptions the standards say the recommendation is that the order be granted (R-AD3-34); the Act also allows a recommendation against, or a statement that information is insufficient.
- Where a licensed adoption agency did the pre-placement work, the standards say the ministry does not do the post-placement work unless exceptional circumstances warrant it and the agency agrees (R-AD3-30).
- The court may require a director to inquire into any matter about the application (Adoption Act s. 34). No policy held says how that inquiry is recorded.
- Policy sends the worker to guidance on preparing Supreme Court packages that is not held.
Rationale
The Act lists the documents that must be filed before an adoption order is made, requires a post-placement report with a recommendation, and bars an order on a report that is too old at the hearing unless a certificate confirms or modifies it (Adoption Act ss. 32, 33 and 35(2)). The regulation prescribes the content of both reports and who may write the report on a younger child's views. LEG003-C10
FR-259 Must M9 Medium
Notices on adoption events, and closing the records after the order
The system opens and tracks each notice the law and policy require when an adoption reaches a recorded event:First needed in: M9
Description
The system opens and tracks each notice the law and policy require when an adoption reaches a recorded event: placement, the director's consent, a disruption or revocation, and the adoption order. The notices go to the Public Guardian and Trustee, to the parents or guardian who placed the child, to the Indigenous communities or Indigenous governing bodies identified for the child, and to Indigenous Services Canada. It honours a written waiver of notice. It lets the records be closed only when the order, the notices and the openness steps are recorded.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 52(1); Adoption Act s. 39; Adoption Regulation s. 11; Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standards 10.4(9) and 10.6(6) and Procedures 51, 59 and 74 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, item 11 (CFD-041); Adoption Practice Standards 42 and 56 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-125, CL-D2-126, CL-D2-127, CL-D2-136, CL-D2-155, CL-D2-156, CL-D7-109, AU-LG1-37 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 36 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in continuing custody, when the director's consent to the adoption, or to the child living outside British Columbia, is recorded, then a notice to the Public Guardian and Trustee is opened; and when the placement is recorded, then a notice is opened with a question whether funds are held in trust for the child.
- Given an adoption order received for a child whose placement a director of child protection requested, when it is recorded, then notices to that director and to the Public Guardian and Trustee are opened and timed (CK-AD1-33), and each records the date it was sent with a copy of the order.
- Given a parent or guardian who asked for the child to be placed, when a notice of placement is received, a placement disrupts, a placement will not proceed, or the order is made, then a notice of the status is opened, to be given by a means the regulation allows, with proof of delivery recorded.
- Edge case: given a written statement from the parents or guardian that notice is not required, when one of those events is recorded, then no notice to them is opened and the record shows the waiver relied on.
- Given an Indigenous child, when the adoption order is recorded, then notices are opened to the designated representatives of the child's Indigenous communities or identified Indigenous governing bodies, and to Indigenous Services Canada if the child is registered under the Indian Act.
- Given an adoption order, when a worker closes the child's record and the adoptive parent's record, then the system refuses unless the certified order, every required notice and the openness steps are recorded, and it keeps a closing recording.
Data
Inputs: Adoption events with dates; the parents' or guardian's choice about notice and last known address; trust funds held; the certified order and any change of name; Outputs: Notices with recipient, means, date and proof; a closing recording; closed records with the outcome of the adoption; Validations: No notice goes to a person who has waived it in writing; closure needs every required notice recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act says 'as soon as practicable' after the order; policy adds an outer limit counted from receipt of the order (CK-AD1-33, CK-AD2-10). The policy limit is held as a service standard under the statutory duty. Its unit is not stated.
- The standards add the child's death or critical injury to the events that trigger a status notice to birth parents (CFD-044 Practice Standard 56). The regulation does not list them.
- Policy requires the notice to Indigenous Services Canada only where the child is registered. A template letter extends it to a child whose registration is applied for or who is eligible, and gives the adoptive parents' names and contact details; that rests on practice material alone.
- No source sets a time limit for the notices to Indigenous communities, Indigenous governing bodies or Indigenous Services Canada.
- Job aids set the order in which two current systems are closed and the close reasons that fix whether a case can reopen. Only the duty to record the outcome and a closing recording is taken from policy. Whether a record closed without an adoption may be reopened for the same applicants is a ministry decision.
- The 2024 directive names a mailbox for sending the order to the Public Guardian and Trustee; the channel is an integration question.
Rationale
The CFCSA requires the director to notify the Public Guardian and Trustee on consenting to an adoption, the Adoption Act requires notice that the child has been adopted as soon as practicable after the order, and the regulation requires prompt notice of placement status to the parents or guardian who consented unless they waived it in writing (CFCSA s. 52(1); Adoption Act s. 39; Adoption Regulation s. 11). LEG003-C11
FR-260 Must M0 Medium
Adoption inquiries and applications to adopt
The system records an inquiry about adopting a child in continuing custody and an application for approval to adopt, whether the application arrives online or on paper.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records an inquiry about adopting a child in continuing custody and an application for approval to adopt, whether the application arrives online or on paper. It records each applicant as a person in their own right, alone or jointly with another adult, and records the kind of applicant policy defines. It times the response to an inquiry and the intake steps, and marks an application from an Indigenous applicant so that it is processed first.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 5(1); Adoption Policy and Procedures, definitions 15 to 18 and Procedures 75 to 77 (CFD-277); Practice Directive 2024-01, item 17 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-157, CL-D2-158, CL-D2-159, CL-D2-218, R-AD1-39 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an inquiry from a member of the public, when it is recorded, then a work item is due within the time limit policy sets (CK-AD1-34) and the record shows what information was given and when.
- Given an application received online or on paper, when it is registered, then intake steps are due within the time limit policy sets (CK-AD1-35): an applicant record opened, the applicant contacted, missing information requested and a screening summary started.
- Given two adults applying jointly, when the application is registered, then each is recorded as an applicant with their own verified identity, and the application is not processed until both are.
- Given an applicant recorded as Indigenous, when the application enters any work queue, then it is marked and ranked ahead of other applications.
- Edge case: given a paper application, when it is registered, then the record shows that a worker verified the applicant's identity in person, and the application follows the same screening as an online one.
Data
Inputs: Inquiry; application; applicant identity; applicant kind (general, child-specific, foster to adopt); Indigenous identity as the applicant states it; Outputs: Applicant record; intake work items with due dates; priority marker; contact record; Validations: One adult or a pair of adults per application; each joint applicant separately identified.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the time limits for an inquiry and for intake are counted in calendar or business days.
- Policy ties joint applicants to separate credentials in the provincial online identity service (R-AD1-39). The requirement states the duty underneath: each applicant is separately identified. The ministry should confirm that is the intent.
- Policy does not say how an applicant is established as Indigenous for the purpose of priority.
Rationale
The Adoption Act lets a child be placed with one adult or with two adults jointly (s. 5(1)). Policy sets time limits for answering an inquiry and for intake, and directs workers to process applications from Indigenous individuals first (CFD-277, Procedures 75 to 77). LEG003-C12
FR-261 Must M9 High
Initial screening of an adoptive applicant and referral for a homestudy
The system supports the initial screening of an adoptive applicant:First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the initial screening of an adoptive applicant: the medical report, the personal references, the prior contact check and the criminal record check on the applicant and on the household members policy names. It holds one screening summary for each application, with the risks found, how each was assessed and the worker's advice on referral. It routes the approvals policy requires before an applicant is referred for a homestudy, and records a decision not to follow the referral advice.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Regulation s. 3(1)(k) to (m); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 78 to 83 and 85 (CFD-277) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-160, CL-D2-161, CL-D2-277, RC-LG2-14 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an applicant or household member whose signed consents are not recorded, when a worker tries to start a prior contact check or a criminal record check on that person, then the system refuses.
- Given a risk recorded from any check, when the worker assesses it, then the record holds the factors considered, the consultation with the team leader, and whether the risk can be mitigated.
- Given a household history of a kind policy lists (R-AD1-42), when referral for a homestudy is proposed, then the system requires the team leader's recorded approval and then the approval of the Director of Operations.
- Given a completed screening summary, when the screening team leader approves it, then the applicant record passes to the local adoption team leader and a letter tells the applicant of the referral.
- Edge case: given a local adoption worker who disagrees with the referral advice, when they proceed otherwise, then the system requires their team leader's recorded approval.
Data
Inputs: Consents; physician's report; reference letters; check results from inside and outside the province; foreign criminal records or an affidavit in their place; Outputs: Screening summary; risk assessments; referral advice; approvals; referral letter; Validations: Consent on record for each person checked; approver holds the role policy names.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-029 (CF-D2-31): which adults other than residents must be checked for an adoptive applicant. The set of people checked is data, so the requirement is the same either way.
- CF-D2-30: one source outside this pack allows verbal consent to a prior contact check in very limited circumstances. The adoption policy read here requires signed consents. The requirement follows the adoption policy.
- Policy lets a criminal record check from an earlier homestudy be reused within a limit it sets (CFD-277 L1959). The Prior Contact Checks Policy and the Criminal Records Check Policy govern the checks themselves and belong to other packs.
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation requires a homestudy to give the relevant results of a criminal record check, a prior contact check and a medical report (s. 3(1)(k) to (m)). Policy sets who must approve a referral where screening finds risk (CFD-277, Procedure 82). CFD277-C9
FR-262 Must M9 Low
Adoption education: invitation, completion and currency
The system records the educational component of a homestudy for each applicant:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the educational component of a homestudy for each applicant: the approval to invite the applicant, each part completed and its date, and any exemption from a part with the reason. It works out from the rules register whether an applicant's education is still current, and shows when it must be taken again.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Regulation s. 3(2) and (3); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedure 83 (CFD-277); Practice Directive 2024-01, item 16 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-161 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an applicant who has passed screening, when a worker invites them to the education program, then the team leader's approval is recorded first.
- Given an applicant who completes a part of the program, when completion is recorded, then the date is held for each applicant and each part.
- Given education completed longer ago than the period policy sets (CK-AD2-14), when the applicant is waiting for a match or applies again, then the system shows the education as lapsed and that it must be retaken.
- Edge case: given a worker who exempts an applicant from a part completed before, when the exemption is recorded, then the system requires the earlier completion and the worker's reason.
Data
Inputs: Invitation approval; completion dates by part; exemption and reason; whether the application is for a child with special needs; Outputs: Education status for each applicant (current, lapsed, exempt in part); retake prompt; Validations: Currency is computed from the completion date and the registered period.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-16: the 2022 policy lets a worker exempt an applicant from a part completed before, with no time limit. The 2024 directive sets a validity period and requires the program to be retaken after it. The directive does not name the exemption. Both are policy. The ministry should say whether an exemption can still be given for a part completed within the validity period.
- MQ-033 (CF-D2-01): whether the 2024 directive replaces the 2022 policy or amends only the provisions it names.
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation makes an educational component part of every homestudy (s. 3(2)). The 2024 practice directive limits how long completed education stays valid (CFD-041, item 16). LEG004-C4
FR-263 Must M0 High
The homestudy: who conducts it, the written report and approval
The system holds each homestudy as a written report that covers every matter the Adoption Regulation lists and ends in a recommendation.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each homestudy as a written report that covers every matter the Adoption Regulation lists and ends in a recommendation. It records who conducted the homestudy and under what approval, the interviews held and how, the applicant's review of the draft, the applicant's signature and the team leader's approval. On approval it records the applicant as a prospective adoptive parent, with the children they are approved to adopt, and tells them. It times the report against the limits policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 6(1)(b); Adoption Regulation s. 3(1), (4) and (7); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Standard 10.7(1) and Procedures 86 and 87 (CFD-277); Practice Directive 2024-01, items 1, 13 and 15 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-071, CL-D2-162, CL-D2-163, CL-D2-164, CL-D2-165, RC-LG2-14 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a homestudy report, when a worker submits it for approval, then the system checks that each matter the Regulation lists (OB-LG2-44) is addressed and that a recommendation is given.
- Given a homestudy started, when the time limits policy sets (CK-AD1-37) approach, then the worker and team leader are warned. A late report is recorded with a reason and is not blocked.
- Given a draft report sent to the applicant, when the review period policy sets (CK-AD1-38) has not ended and no feedback is recorded, then the report cannot be made final.
- Given a final report with the applicant's signature and the team leader's approval, when approval is recorded, then the applicant becomes a prospective adoptive parent and a notice is sent.
- Edge case: given remote interviews, or a homestudy by the child's guardianship worker, when it is recorded, then the system requires the approval policy names (AU-AD1-38 as amended by R-AD2-01; AU-AD1-39).
Data
Inputs: Assigned worker and their training and delegation; interviews with date, place and mode; draft and final report; applicant feedback; signatures; approvals; Outputs: Homestudy report of any kind (general, child-specific, foster to adopt, interprovincial); approval record; family profile; notice of approval; Validations: Report complete against the Regulation's list; at least one in-person interview in the home where remote interviews are approved.
Dependencies
Open
- The time limits for the report apply "whenever possible" (CFD-277 L2098), so the system warns and records and does not block.
- No source says whether the applicant's review period is counted in calendar or business days.
- CF-D2-12: the 2022 policy names the Regional Deputy Director of Adoption as approver of remote interviews. The 2024 directive substitutes the Provincial Director of Adoption throughout (CFD-041 L43). The approver is data in the delegation schedule.
- Policy requires the worker to have completed the assessment method's training before starting, refreshed at the interval the directive sets (CK-AD2-13). No source says where training records are held, so the requirement records the worker's qualification and does not say how it is verified.
- The guardianship worker may conduct a child-specific homestudy only where waiting for an adoption worker would cause the delay policy sets (R-AD1-46).
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation says what a homestudy must consider and that it must be a written report prepared by a social worker (s. 3(1) and (4)). Policy allows placement only with a prospective adoptive parent approved on the basis of a homestudy (CFD-277, Standard 10.7(1)). LEG004-C5
FR-264 Must M9 Medium
Denying or withdrawing an application to adopt
The system records a decision to deny an application to adopt, at initial screening or during the homestudy, with its reasons and the approvals policy requires.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a decision to deny an application to adopt, at initial screening or during the homestudy, with its reasons and the approvals policy requires. It times the contact with the applicant and the written reasons, and the written reasons tell the applicant about the complaints process. It records a withdrawal by the applicant in the same way and then closes the applicant record.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 84 and 89 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-162 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposal to deny at initial screening, when the worker records it, then the system requires the recorded agreement of the screening team leader and the local adoption team leader before the denial is final.
- Given a proposal to deny during the homestudy, when the adoption worker records it, then the team leader's approval is required before the denial is final.
- Given a final denial, when it is recorded, then work items are due for contact with the applicant and for written reasons within the time limits policy sets (CK-AD1-36).
- Given the written reasons, when they are issued, then they state the decision, the reasons and how to use the complaints process.
- Edge case: given an applicant who withdraws, when the withdrawal is recorded with its reason, then the applicant record closes and no denial is recorded.
Data
Inputs: Risks that cannot be mitigated; consultations; approvals; withdrawal; Outputs: Denial or withdrawal record with reasons; letter to the applicant; closed applicant record; Validations: No denial without the approvals for its stage; the closing reason distinguishes denial from withdrawal.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the time limits for contact and for written reasons are counted in calendar or business days.
- Policy names the complaints process as the way to challenge a denial. No source read here gives a statutory review or appeal of a decision not to approve an applicant. The register of what can be challenged (FR-092) needs the ministry's answer.
Rationale
Policy requires team leader approval to deny an application, and requires that the applicant be told the reasons and the complaints process within set times (CFD-277, Procedures 84 and 89). CFD277-C10
FR-265 Must M9 Medium
Keeping a homestudy current: updates and new homestudies
The system tracks how current each approved homestudy is until a child is placed.First needed in: M9
Description
The system tracks how current each approved homestudy is until a child is placed. It prompts the yearly update the Adoption Regulation requires, attaches each update to the homestudy, and applies the policy rules that decide when an update is enough and when a new homestudy is required. It records the fresh consents and checks policy requires before an update or a new homestudy.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Regulation s. 3(5) and (7); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 90 and 91 (CFD-277); Practice Directive 2024-01, item 14 (CFD-041) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-166 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an approved homestudy with no child placed, when the interval the Regulation sets (CK-LG2-10) approaches, then an update is due and, once completed, is attached to the homestudy as part of it.
- Given a homestudy that has had the number of updates policy allows, or is older than the limit policy sets (R-AD2-07, CK-AD2-12), when the next update falls due, then the system requires a new homestudy instead.
- Given a change in the household that the homestudy did not consider, when it is recorded, then a new homestudy is required and may start no sooner than policy allows (CK-AD1-40).
- Given an update or a new homestudy about to start, when fresh consents and checks for the adults policy names are not recorded, then the system warns the worker and shows what is missing.
- Edge case: given a significant change of circumstances, when it is recorded, then the system schedules the periodic review and the start of the update policy sets (CK-AD1-39).
Data
Inputs: Date of the last full homestudy; updates completed; changes in circumstances or household; change in the children sought; consents and check results; Outputs: Update and new-homestudy work items; updates attached to the homestudy; currency status; Validations: Update against new homestudy decided from registered rules; every update linked to its homestudy.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-15, read in both sources: the 2022 policy has an update every year with no limit. The 2024 directive says it is further to Procedures 90 and 91, limits the updates, adds a ground for a new homestudy and withdraws Procedure 91(4). The limits are data. MQ-033 asks the ministry to confirm that the directive amends only what it names.
- The directive withdraws Procedure 91(4), which let an update stand in place of a new homestudy for a sibling or a long-term foster child (R-AD1-47 in part). The rule that a joint applicant continuing alone needs a new applicant record and a new homestudy (Procedure 91(6)) stays.
- The Regulation puts the yearly update on the prospective adoptive parents, who provide it to a director. Policy has the adoption worker complete it. The requirement records both the information provided and the worker's update.
- MQ-029: which adults are checked at an update ("residing in and frequenting the home" in the directive).
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation requires an update of the homestudy each year until a child is placed, and makes the update part of the homestudy (s. 3(5) and (7)). The 2024 practice directive limits how long updates can keep a homestudy current (CFD-041, item 14). LEG004-C6
FR-266 Must M9 Low
Abeyance of an adoptive applicant or prospective adoptive parent
The system records abeyance as a status of an adoptive applicant or a prospective adoptive parent, with the ground policy gives, the reasons and the team leader's approval.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records abeyance as a status of an adoptive applicant or a prospective adoptive parent, with the ground policy gives, the reasons and the team leader's approval. It notifies the person, schedules the periodic review policy requires, and closes the applicant record when abeyance lasts longer than policy allows. A person in abeyance is not offered as a match.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, Procedures 92 and 93 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-167 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a worker placing a person in abeyance, when they record it, then the system requires a ground policy lists (R-AD1-48), the reasons and the team leader's approval, and sends a notice to the person.
- Given a person in abeyance, when the review interval policy sets (CK-AD1-41) comes due, then a review work item is created and its outcome is recorded: continue, end, withdraw or deny.
- Given abeyance that has lasted longer than the limit policy sets (CK-AD1-41), when the limit passes, then the system prompts closure of the applicant record and records the reason.
- Edge case: given a prospective adoptive parent whose update is the yearly one alone, when it falls due, then no abeyance is required.
Data
Inputs: Ground; reasons; approval; review outcomes; Outputs: Abeyance status with start and end; notice; review work items; closure; Validations: Ground is one policy lists for that kind of person; approval before the status takes effect.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy does not say in terms that a person in abeyance is left out of matching. It follows from the grounds, and the ministry should confirm it.
- A practice guideline of May 2005 uses abeyance for a family in concurrent planning (CL-D2-171). No policy held supports that use.
Rationale
Policy sets the grounds for abeyance, requires team leader approval and notice, and requires a periodic review and closure after prolonged abeyance (CFD-277, Procedures 92 and 93). CFD277-C11
FR-267 Must M0 Medium
Applicant, child and birth parent information kept on separate records
The system keeps information about an adoptive applicant or prospective adoptive parent on that person's own adoption record.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps information about an adoptive applicant or prospective adoptive parent on that person's own adoption record. It keeps information about the child on the child's record, and information about birth parents on the birth parents' record. It does not place information about prospective adoptive parents on the birth parents' record.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Policy and Procedures, paragraph 27 (CFD-277); Adoption Practice Standards, abbreviated (CFD-044); Practice Directive on extra-provincial wards (CFD-219) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-172 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 4 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a document or note about an adoptive applicant, when it is filed, then it is held on the applicant's adoption record and is not shown on the child's record or the birth parents' record.
- Given a child matched or placed with a prospective adoptive parent, when a worker with access to the birth parents' record alone opens it, then nothing about the prospective adoptive parent is shown.
- Given a child from another province placed for adoption in British Columbia, when documents are filed, then those about the applicant go to the applicant's record and those about the child to the child's record.
- Edge case: given the names of adoptive applicants, when a worker tries to record them on the child's record, then the system warns that practice guidance keeps them off it (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Documents and notes with the person they concern; Outputs: Three kinds of record linked by the adoption, each with its own access rule; Validations: The subject of each item decides the record that holds it.
Dependencies
Open
- The rule that applicants' names are never placed on the child's record comes from a job aid alone (OB-AD4-10). Policy should confirm it before the system refuses instead of warning.
- Who may see a homestudy, and in what form, rests on a May 2005 guideline (CL-D2-168, CL-D2-169). The access rule for the applicant's record waits on current policy.
Rationale
Policy says which record holds information about the child, the applicant and the birth parents, and bars information about prospective adoptive parents from the birth parents' record (CFD-277, paragraph 27; CFD-044). CFD277-C12
FR-268 Must M9 Medium
Information on adoption and its alternatives, and proof that pre-placement duties are met
The system keeps, for each parent or guardian who asks for an adoption placement, a record of the service given to them.First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps, for each parent or guardian who asks for an adoption placement, a record of the service given to them. The record shows that information about adoption and the alternatives to adoption was given, and holds the signed statement of alternatives for each parent or guardian. It holds the evidence that each duty the Act sets before placement has been met, so that the evidence can go to the court. It records who selected the prospective adoptive parents.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 6(1) and (3); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standards 30 and 35 (CFD-044); Practice Directive 2025-1 on voluntary birth parent and guardian planning (CFD-043) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-186, CL-D2-198, CL-D2-199 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a parent or guardian who has asked for placement, when a worker tries to record a placement by a director, then the system refuses unless the record shows that information on adoption and its alternatives was given to that person (OB-LG2-01).
- Given two parents or guardians in one plan, when the statement of alternatives is recorded, then the system holds one signed statement for each of them, in the version in force, and shows that it was completed at a separate time from any consent (OB-AD2-36, OB-AD2-14).
- Given a proposed placement, when the pre-placement record is read, then each duty in section 6(1) of the Act shows as met, not applicable or outstanding, with the evidence for it, including the medical record made for a newborn before discharge.
- Given a parent or guardian who wishes to select the prospective adoptive parents, when the selection is recorded, then the record names who selected. Where the worker selected, it shows why the parents did not and that the supervisor was consulted (R-AD2-37).
- Edge case: a placement under section 4(2) of the Act. The system does not require the duties in section 6(1)(a), (b) and (g) for it (OB-LG2-01).
Data
Inputs: The request for placement; the information given and its date; the signed statement of alternatives; evidence for each pre-placement duty; the selection of prospective adoptive parents; Outputs: A pre-placement record for the birth parents' service that states each duty and its evidence; the selection record; Validations: One statement of alternatives per parent or guardian; the statement is dated apart from any consent; no placement by a director while a duty that applies is outstanding without a recorded reason.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy says the original signed statement and the consent documents are kept unmarked in a labelled envelope. Whether a digital original is acceptable for these instruments is a legal question (FR-074).
- Section 4(2) of the Act was not read for this pack; the carve-out is taken from section 6(3) as the register records it.
Rationale
Section 6(1) of the Adoption Act lists what a director must do before placing a child for adoption, and policy requires the proof of it to be collected on the birth parents' record because the court will need it. LEG003-C13
FR-269 Must M9 Medium
Birth father: naming, notice of the proposed adoption, and dispensing with notice
The system records what the birth mother says about the child's biological father, and whether each man she names acknowledges that he is the father.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records what the birth mother says about the child's biological father, and whether each man she names acknowledges that he is the father. From those facts it shows whether his consent is required or whether he is owed notice of the proposed adoption. It records each effort to give him notice, with the proof of delivery, so that the efforts can be put before the court. It records an application to the court for substituted service or to dispense with notice, and the order made.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 6(1)(g)(i), 11 and 13(2); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 32 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-190, CL-D2-191, OB-AD2-42 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a man the birth mother names as the biological father whose consent is not required under section 13, when a placement is proposed, then the system requires a record of reasonable efforts to give him notice, or of a court order dispensing with notice.
- Given notice sent to a named man, when it is sent, then the system records the method, the mail tracking reference and the confirmation of receipt, and keeps every step taken to locate him in a form that can be put in an affidavit (RC-AD2-21).
- Given a birth mother who is unwilling to name the father, when the worker moves to take her consent, then the system requires a record of the consultations policy names and of the decision whether to take her consent (OB-AD2-44, AU-AD2-14).
- Edge case: the worker records that the pregnancy resulted from sexual assault by the father. The system does not prompt for notice to him and opens the task to apply to the court to dispense with notice (OB-AD2-43).
- Given an application about notice, when it is recorded, then the record shows the consultations held before it, that legal counsel represents the ministry, and the court's order (AU-AD2-15).
Data
Inputs: The birth mother's statement on the father; each named man and whether he acknowledges that he is the father; efforts to locate and notify; court applications and orders; Outputs: For each named man: consent required, notice owed, notice given, or notice dispensed with; a chronology of efforts for the court; Validations: A placement is not recorded as meeting section 6(1)(g) while a named man has neither notice efforts nor an order on record.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy sends the reader to the Guiding Principles of the Adoption Policy and Procedures for what counts as reasonable efforts to give notice. That passage was not read for this pack.
- Where the birth mother fears contact with the father, the platform safety flag (FR-089) should apply to any notice. No source in this pack says how notice and a safety concern are reconciled other than by an application to the court.
Rationale
Section 6(1)(g) of the Adoption Act requires reasonable efforts to give notice to a man the birth mother names, section 11 lets the court dispense with notice, and policy requires the efforts to be documented for the court. CFD044-C1
FR-270 Must M0 Medium
Parents' registry: applications, acknowledgement and registrations
The system keeps the parents' registry for the Provincial director.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps the parents' registry for the Provincial director. It records each application to register with the date it was received, the proof of identity sent with it and the date the registration was recorded. It sends the applicant a written acknowledgement within the time the Regulation sets. It keeps the registered information current when the registrant reports a change, and it records why and when a registration stopped being active.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 10; Adoption Regulation ss. 12 and 13; Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 32 guidelines (CFD-044); Practice Directive 2026-1 (CFD-057) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-193, CL-D2-194, AU-LG2-28, OB-LG2-53, OB-LG2-55 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application to register, when it is received, then the system records the date of receipt and sends a written acknowledgement within the limit in the Regulation (CK-LG2-13).
- Given an application that is signed, dated and has one of the proofs of identity the Regulation lists, when the Provincial director accepts it, then the information is recorded on the registry and the registration takes effect on the date of recording (OB-LG2-55).
- Given a notice of placement for a child, when an application about that child arrives after the limit in the Regulation (CK-LG2-12), then the system shows that it is out of time and routes it to the Provincial director for decision.
- Given a registrant who reports a change of address or other detail, when it is recorded, then the earlier value is kept with its dates and later notices use the new address (OB-LG2-53).
- Edge case: the Provincial director is satisfied that a registry entry has a transcription error or an omission. The system records the correction as a correction, with who made it.
Data
Inputs: The application in the prescribed form; proof of identity; date of receipt; the notice of placement date where one exists; changes reported by the registrant; Outputs: Registry entries with receipt and recording dates; acknowledgements; a history of each registration and why it ended; Validations: Signature, date and proof of identity are present before acceptance; the form and manner of an application are those the Provincial director specifies, held as data (AU-LG2-28).
Dependencies
Open
- The Regulation does not say what follows an application made after the limit, or how the limit applies where no notice of placement has yet been given (CK-LG2-12). The system routes the case for decision and does not refuse it.
- The events that end a registration are stated only in the guidelines to the standards, which speak of a birth father; the Regulation speaks of a parent. The ministry should confirm the list.
- Neither source says whether the acknowledgement limit is counted in calendar or business days.
- It is not settled whether the registry is held in the replaced system or kept apart by the branch that runs it.
Rationale
The Adoption Regulation establishes the registry, says what it must record, and gives the Provincial director a time limit to acknowledge an application. Notice sent to the registered address is properly given under section 10(2) of the Act, so the address history must be exact. LEG004-C7
FR-271 Must M9 Medium
Parents' registry: searches for a proposed adoption and notice to a registered parent
The system takes a request to search the parents' registry only from a person the Regulation allows, and records who asked and when.First needed in: M9
Description
The system takes a request to search the parents' registry only from a person the Regulation allows, and records who asked and when. For a voluntary placement it prompts the adoption worker to request a search at each point policy sets. It records the result of each search on the birth parents' record and on the child's record. Where a search matches a registration, it produces the notice of the proposed adoption with the content the Regulation requires and records its sending by certified or registered mail.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 6(1)(g)(ii) and 10(2); Adoption Regulation ss. 12(2)(c), 14 and 15; Practice Directive 2026-1, Required searches of the Parents' Registry (CFD-057); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 33 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-192, CL-D2-193, CL-D2-195, RC-LG2-19 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a voluntary placement plan, when planning begins, when placement is about to happen, and when the period after the notice of placement has run (CK-AD2-16), then a search request falls due at each point and stays open until a result is recorded.
- Given a search request, when it is made, then the system records the name of the person who asked and the date, and refuses a request from a person outside the classes in the Regulation (R-LG2-57).
- Given a match, when the result is recorded, then the system produces a notice with the content section 15(1) of the Regulation lists (RC-LG2-20) and raises a task to contact the Provincial Director of Adoption (OB-AD2-18).
- Given a notice to a registered parent, when it is sent, then it goes to the last address on the registry, and the mail reference and the confirmation of receipt are recorded (RC-AD2-13).
- Edge case: a parent is already registered or named. The search is still requested, because another person may be registered (CFD-057).
- Edge case: a child in continuing custody under the CFCSA. No search is prompted (R-AD2-16).
Data
Inputs: Search requests with the asker's class and identity; the notice of placement date; registry entries; mail references and delivery confirmations; Outputs: Search results on both records; notices to registered parents; open tasks for searches not yet done; Validations: The asker belongs to a class in section 14 of the Regulation; registry information is used only to give notice; ministry staff do not search for adoptions the ministry is not placing (R-AD2-15).
Dependencies
Open
- The 2026 directive requires three searches and says it supersedes all other standards for voluntary placements. The 2001 standard required two. The requirement follows the later directive; the number and timing are data.
- The directive words the last search as at least the registration limit and also as the day after it (CK-AD2-16). The exact day and the unit of days need a ministry ruling.
- The limit on use of registry information is stated in a guideline that cites section 73 of the Act. That section was not read for this pack.
- On a match the directive sends the worker to the Provincial Director of Adoption; it does not say what the Provincial Director decides.
Rationale
The Act requires reasonable efforts to give notice to anyone on the registry for the proposed adoption, the Regulation fixes who may search and what the notice says, and the 2026 directive fixes when the worker must search. CFD057-C1
FR-272 Must M0 Medium
Transfer of care and custody to the director before consent: the agreement and its term
The system records a written transfer of care and custody from a parent to the director that is made before placement and before consent.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a written transfer of care and custody from a parent to the director that is made before placement and before consent. It records who signed, the supervisor's agreement, the term and each written extension. It runs the time limits policy sets for the agreement and raises the consultation or report that policy attaches to each. It ends the agreement when consent is given or the child is returned, and it requires a care plan when the child stays in care past the limit policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act s. 23; Practice Directive 2025-1 on voluntary birth parent and guardian planning (CFD-043); Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standards 34 and 37 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-197, CL-D2-202, CL-D2-203, CL-D2-204, CL-D2-205, CL-D2-214 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a plan to place a child with prospective adoptive parents or with caregivers before consents are signed, when the placement is recorded, then the system requires a signed written transfer of care and custody and the supervisor's recorded agreement to it (OB-AD2-55, OB-AD2-56).
- Given an agreement in force, when the period after which policy anticipates consent (CK-AD2-15) ends without consent, then the system raises a task to consult the Provincial Director of Adoption and records the consultation (OB-AD2-15).
- Given an agreement in force, when a parent asks for the child back before consents are signed, then the system records the request, the check for protection concerns, the return and its date, and ends the agreement (R-AD2-42, OB-AD2-59).
- Given a child in care under an agreement or by adoption consent, when the time in care before placement passes the limit policy sets (CK-AD2-19), then a care plan falls due.
- Edge case: a direct placement. The system does not offer this agreement, because care and custody does not pass to the director (R-AD3-29).
Data
Inputs: The signed agreement in the version in force; signatories; the supervisor's agreement; term and extensions; contact arrangements and care needs while with caregivers; requests for return; Outputs: The agreement with its status and history; running clocks; tasks for consultation, pre-expiry contact and the care plan; the end reason; Validations: The transferring parent had care and custody; the agreement predates placement and consent; extensions are in writing; term limits are versioned data.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-025 (CF-D2-17): the 2001 standards set a term, two written extensions on stated criteria, contact with the parents before expiry and a report to child protection after a ceiling (CK-AD2-21, CK-AD2-22, CK-AD2-23, R-AD2-41). The 2025 directive anticipates consent within a longer period and then requires consultation. Both are policy. The system holds all of these as clocks; which are in force waits on the ministry's answer.
- The 2025 directive renames the instrument and says the form has new content. The form itself is not held.
- Policy says no care plan is required at the proposal stage for a child with no special service needs (R-AD2-39). It does not say whether that also lifts the care plan that falls due on time in care (CK-AD2-19). The requirement does not assume it does.
- No source says how the days of any of these limits are counted.
Rationale
Section 23 of the Adoption Act lets a parent transfer care and custody in writing before placement and consent. Policy sets the instrument, who must agree to it, how long it is expected to run and what happens when it runs long. LEG003-C14
FR-273 Must M0 High
Consents to adoption: who must consent, taking the consent, and dispensing with it
The system works out from recorded facts whose consent the Act requires for a child's adoption, and shows each required consent as given, outstanding, dispensed with by the court or revoked.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system works out from recorded facts whose consent the Act requires for a child's adoption, and shows each required consent as given, outstanding, dispensed with by the court or revoked. It records each consent as a sworn instrument with who explained it, who took it and where, and the confirmations the Regulation and policy require. It refuses a birth mother's consent given before the child reaches the age the Act sets. It records an application to dispense with a consent and the court's order, and it shows the legal risks to a placement that outstanding consents create.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 13 to 17; Adoption Regulation s. 9; Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standards 36, 39, 40 and 41 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-189, CL-D2-200, CL-D2-206, CL-D2-208, CL-D2-209, CL-D2-210 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in a voluntary plan, when the consent list is built, then it holds the child if at or over the age in the Act (R-LG2-10), each parent and each guardian.
- Edge case: a biological father who is not a presumed parent. He is on the consent list only if he acknowledges that he is the father and the birth mother names him as the father.
- Given a birth mother's consent, when the date it was given is recorded, then the system accepts it only if the child had reached the age in the Act (CK-LG2-02), counted by the method policy gives (R-AD2-12).
- Given a consent by a resident of British Columbia, when it is recorded, then the system holds the prescribed form, who explained the affidavit (a social worker or a lawyer), and the taker's confirmation that the person signed freely and understood its effect.
- Given a required consent that cannot be obtained, when an application to dispense with it is recorded, then the record shows the consultations policy requires, the notice given to the person or the reason none was given, and the order (AU-AD2-23, R-AD2-52).
- Given a child proposed to prospective adoptive parents while a consent is outstanding or may still be revoked, when the proposal is recorded, then the legal risks are stated on it and on their acknowledgement (OB-AD2-53).
- Edge case: a consenting parent under the age of majority, or a person resident outside British Columbia. The first consent is accepted without anyone else's signature (R-LG2-13). The second is accepted in the form of that jurisdiction, which is recorded (R-LG2-14).
Data
Inputs: The child's date of birth; parents, guardians and the birth mother's naming of the father; each consent instrument; identity checked; court applications and orders; a death certificate where a person has died; Outputs: The list of required consents with the status of each; the legal risks to a placement; the set of consents for the court; Validations: Date of consent against the child's date of birth; the taker held authority under the Adoption Act on that date; no adoption completion while a required consent is neither given nor dispensed with.
Dependencies
See also
FR-256 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D2-06, read in the source: the guideline to Practice Standard 39 defines the father by six alternative tests (R-AD2-47). Section 13 of the Act requires each parent's consent and excepts a biological father who is not presumed under the Family Law Act unless he acknowledges that he is the father and is named by the birth mother. The requirement follows the Act. The six tests look like the wording of an earlier version of section 13; the ministry should confirm.
- Section 26 of the Family Law Act, which sets the presumptions, is not held. The system needs those presumptions as rules.
- An adoption consent is a sworn instrument that can be withdrawn only as the Act allows. It is not a consent of the kind FR-075 holds, and should not be modelled as one.
- Consents for a child in continuing custody (section 13(3)) and the child's own consent are held by pack P16.
Rationale
The Adoption Act fixes whose consent is required, when a birth mother's consent is valid and when the court may dispense with a consent. The Regulation fixes how a consent is explained and taken. An adoption order cannot be made on a consent that fails these tests. LEG003-C15
FR-274 Must M9 High
Revocation of a consent to adoption and return of the child
The system records a written revocation of a consent with the date and the way it was received, and decides from the dates on record whether the revocation takes effect without the court.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a written revocation of a consent with the date and the way it was received, and decides from the dates on record whether the revocation takes effect without the court. Where it does, the system tasks the notices the Act requires and the return of the child, and records each. Where it does not, the system records that the person was told that only the court may revoke the consent, and records any court application and its outcome.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 18, 19 and 22; Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 42 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-211, CL-D2-212, CL-D2-213, CL-D2-214, CL-D2-215, OB-LG2-13 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written revocation received before the child is placed, when it is recorded, then it takes effect, tasks to notify everyone else who consented are raised, and, if the person had care and custody immediately before consenting, a task to return the child is raised.
- Given a birth mother's written revocation after placement, when its receipt date falls within the period the Act sets from the child's birth (CK-LG2-03), then it takes effect, and tasks are raised for the notices and the child's return that section 19 requires and the written reports policy requires (AU-AD2-24).
- Given a revocation received by a director who is not responsible for the child, when it is recorded, then it is sent at once to the director or adoption agency responsible for the child, with the original receipt date kept (OB-LG2-08).
- Given any other revocation after placement, when it is recorded, then it has no effect on the consent, and the system records that the person was told only the court may revoke it and tracks any application and order (R-LG2-18).
- Edge case: protection concerns about the return. The system records the report to a person delegated under the CFCSA and the written notice to the Director of Adoption (OB-AD2-74).
- Edge case: the person revoking before placement did not have care and custody. No return task is raised for that person (OB-LG2-10).
Data
Inputs: The written revocation; date and manner of receipt; the child's date of birth; the placement date; who had care and custody before consent; court applications and orders; Outputs: The effect of the revocation with the dates it was decided on; notices and their proof; the return of the child and its date; the written acknowledgement of receipt; Validations: A revocation must be in writing; the date of receipt, not the date of signing, is tested; a legal time limit on this record cannot be changed by an operator.
Dependencies
Open
- The Act says the birth mother may revoke within a number of days of the child's birth. No source says whether the day of birth is counted, though policy gives a counting method for the date of consent.
- Where prospective adoptive parents refuse to return the child, policy sends the worker to the branch for legal advice. The system records the refusal and the referral; it decides nothing.
- A child's own revocation (section 20) and revocation under another jurisdiction's law (section 21) are held by pack P16.
- For a placement made by a licensed agency or a direct placement, the ministry's part is to pass the revocation on. Joint guardianship in a direct placement is held by pack P18.
Rationale
Sections 18, 19 and 22 of the Adoption Act make the effect of a revocation turn on whether it is written, when it was received, whether the child has been placed and who revokes. The Act then requires notice and the child's return as soon as possible. LEG003-C16
FR-275 Must M0 Medium
Who holds care, custody and guardianship of a child in a voluntary adoption plan
The system states at every date who has care and custody of the child, who is the child's personal guardian and who is the child's property guardian.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system states at every date who has care and custody of the child, who is the child's personal guardian and who is the child's property guardian. It derives each from the recorded events: a written transfer of care and custody, a consent by the parent or guardian who requested placement, a revocation, a court order ending the guardianship, and the adoption order. It tells the Public Guardian and Trustee when its property guardianship starts and ends. It records an application to end the director's guardianship, the people who must be served and the order.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 23, 24 and 24.1; Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standards 37, 38 and 56 (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-254, AU-LG2-05, OB-LG2-14, RC-AD2-26 (1 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written transfer of care and custody with no consent yet, when the child's status is read, then the director has care and custody under section 23 and the parents remain guardians.
- Given a consent by the parent or guardian who requested placement, when it is recorded, then the director becomes sole personal guardian and the Public Guardian and Trustee sole property guardian from that date, and a notice to the Public Guardian and Trustee falls due.
- Given a revocation that takes effect, a court order under section 24.1 or an adoption order, when it is recorded, then both guardianships end on that date and the Public Guardian and Trustee is told.
- Given an application under section 24.1, when it is recorded, then the system lists the persons the Act requires to be served, including the child if at or over the age the Act sets (OB-LG2-14), and records service, any exemption the court grants and the order.
- Edge case: care and custody passes to the prospective adoptive parents. The director's guardianship continues until the adoption order (R-AD2-45).
Data
Inputs: Transfer agreements, consents, revocations, court applications and orders, placement and adoption order dates; Outputs: A dated history of care and custody, personal guardianship and property guardianship; notices to the Public Guardian and Trustee; Validations: Exactly one personal guardianship status at any date; status changes only on a recorded event; the status is never typed in by hand.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held implements section 24.1 (application to end the director's sole personal guardianship). The criterion on it rests on the Act alone.
- Policy requires notice to the Public Guardian and Trustee of placement, unless it was told after consents were signed, and when an adoption will not proceed. No source in this pack sets a time limit for the notice at consent.
- The Act speaks of a director or the administrator of an adoption agency. Policy speaks of the Director of Adoption. The system records the office that holds the guardianship as the Act names it.
Rationale
Section 24 of the Adoption Act moves guardianship to the director and the Public Guardian and Trustee by operation of law when consent is given, and sections 24 and 24.1 say when it ends. Who may decide for the child, and who is paid or covered for the child, depend on that status being right on every day. LEG003-C17
FR-276 Must M0 Medium
Birth parents' record and handover of records when a child is placed for adoption
The system keeps the birth parents' service record apart from the prospective adoptive parents' information, and keeps it open after placement for as long as policy requires.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps the birth parents' service record apart from the prospective adoptive parents' information, and keeps it open after placement for as long as policy requires. After a voluntary placement it moves the child's record, and the material that proves the pre-placement duties were met, to the office that supervises the placement within the time policy sets, and restricts access to the child's record. It tasks the end of the ministry's health coverage for a child who was brought into care. Before the record of a child in continuing custody is transferred for adoption, it records that the child's name on the order was checked against the birth registration.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption, Practice Standard 56 and guidelines on the birth parents' record (CFD-044); Adoption Practice Directive of February 2024, item 12 (CFD-041); Adoption Policy and Procedures, Policy 10.4 and procedure 51 (CFD-277) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-217, CL-D2-253, CL-D2-255, CL-D2-257 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a birth parents' service record, when anyone tries to add identifying information about prospective adoptive parents to it, then the system refuses, and access to one record gives no access to the other (RC-AD2-19).
- Given a voluntary placement, when the placement date is recorded, then a task falls due to transfer the child's record and the pre-placement evidence to the supervising office within the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-02), and the supervisor is tasked to restrict access to the child's record.
- Given a child who was brought into care and is placed for adoption, when placement is recorded, then a task to end the ministry's health coverage is raised for the worker policy names, with the end date policy sets (OB-AD3-08, OB-AD1-48).
- Given a child in continuing custody, when the record is to be transferred for adoption, then the system requires a recorded check that the child's name in every part of the order matches the birth registration exactly, and routes any correction to the guardianship team (OB-AD2-10).
- Edge case: the birth parents decide against adoption. The service record closes without a placement and its reason is recorded.
Data
Inputs: The birth parents' service record; the child's record; placement date; the continuing custody order and the birth registration; health coverage status; Outputs: A transfer record with what moved and when; an access restriction on the child's record; a coverage end task; a name check result; Validations: No identifying information about prospective adoptive parents on the birth parents' record; the name check is recorded before transfer.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-34, read in the source: Practice Standard 56 has the birth parents' adoption worker end coverage on a date tied to the month of placement, for a voluntary placement. Procedure 51 of the 2022 policy has the Guardianship Worker end it once the prospective adoptive parent has confirmed coverage, for a child in continuing custody. These are two policies for two situations, with different triggers. A job aid gives the task to the adoption social worker. Who acts and on what trigger are held as data until the ministry confirms.
- MQ-022 (CF-D2-35): the start date of coverage under the prospective adoptive parents' account rests on two job aids that disagree. No requirement is written on it.
- One record per birth parent, never in the child's name, is stated only in a job aid (R-AD4-09). Whether the child is linked to the birth parents' record is a design decision for the data model, not a rule taken from policy.
- Transfer to another office reflects how files move today. In the new system the duty is that responsibility and access pass to the supervising office with the evidence intact.
Rationale
Policy keeps birth parents' and adoptive parents' information apart, requires the evidence of the Act's pre-placement duties to follow the child to the office that completes the adoption, and requires a name check because a mismatch between the order and the birth registration blocks completion. CFD044-C2
FR-277 Must M9 High
Adoption of a British Columbia child in care by a family in another province
The system supports the adoption of a child in care by prospective adoptive parents who live in another province.Priority: MUST_HAVE (rests on the 2001 standards, which policy keeps in force until new policy is released)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the adoption of a child in care by prospective adoptive parents who live in another province. It records each exchange with the receiving province as evidence with its source and date: the inquiry and the reply, the proposed adoption plan and its acceptance, the notice of placement, the progress reports and the final report. It runs the time limits that policy and the interprovincial protocol set for each province. It keeps the child's record open under the director's guardianship until the adoption order arrives from the receiving province, and it keeps a copy of everything sent.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Practice Standards 65, 66 and 67 with their guidelines, Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044), kept in force by the Adoption Policy and Procedures, Scope, item 3 (CFD-277); Adoption Act s. 29(3) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-224, CL-D2-225, CL-D2-226, CL-D2-227, CL-D2-228, CL-D2-229, CL-D2-230, CL-D2-231, CL-D2-232, CL-D2-233, CL-D2-272 (11 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 37 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an inquiry from prospective adoptive parents or an authority in another province about a named child in care, when it is recorded, then a reply is due within the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-05), and the other authority's reply and homestudy run as clocks the ministry does not own (CK-AD3-06, CK-AD3-07).
- Given a proposed adoption plan for another province, when the worker prepares the written notice of it, then the system requires the recorded approval of the regional manager responsible for adoption (AU-AD3-04) and tracks the receiving province's written acceptance.
- Given a placement in another province, when it is recorded, then the system creates work to request the notice of placement, to forward the listed records within the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-17) and to request progress reports on the schedule policy sets unless otherwise negotiated (CK-AD3-08, CK-AD3-09).
- Edge case: the rule that ends the child's health coverage at the end of the month of placement (R-AD3-08, CK-AD3-03) does not apply to a child placed in another province. Coverage continues until the event policy sets (R-AD3-09, CK-AD3-10).
- Edge case: prospective adoptive parents living in British Columbia plan to move to another province during the post-placement period and consent in writing. Notice to the receiving province and the documents that follow are due by the limits policy sets (CK-AD3-15, CK-AD3-16), and family information goes only under their recorded consent to disclosure.
- Edge case: the placement is disrupted. The system records the receiving province's notice of an emergency placement against the limit the protocol sets (CK-AD3-18), and the worker's decision on whether the child stays or returns with the factors policy lists (R-AD3-15).
- Given a final progress report that recommends completion and the worker's recorded decision to complete, when the Director of Adoption's consent is requested, then the request, the consent and the documents forwarded are recorded. When the order arrives the system records the closing statement on where the adoption records are held and closes the records.
Data
Inputs: The inquiry; the receiving province and its contacts; the written family assessment; the regional manager's approval; the receiving province's acceptance, notice of placement, progress reports and final report; the Director of Adoption's consent; the adoption order; Outputs: Work items with due dates; the notice of the proposed plan; a list and copy of each document sent to the receiving province; the closing statement; clocks owned by the other province shown as such; Validations: Regional manager's approval before the notice of the plan is sent; a copy kept of every document forwarded; the child's record cannot close before the adoption order is recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-030 (CF-D2-36): one guideline keeps British Columbia health coverage until the child's record closes, another says it extends for a fixed period after placement. Both are in the same document. The end event is data, so the requirement is the same either way.
- No source says whether the limits in CK-AD3-05, CK-AD3-15, CK-AD3-16, CK-AD3-17 and CK-AD3-18 count calendar or business days.
- The interprovincial protocol itself is not held. Its time limits are taken from the standards that quote it.
- Practice Standard 64, which sets the notifications and distribution after the order, is not held in this pack; Practice Standard 67 relies on it.
- The standards refer to sections 10.1 to 10.7 of the Adoption Policy and Procedures for the steps shared with any adoption of a child in care. Those steps are in other packs.
Rationale
Until the order is granted the child stays in the guardianship of a director or the Director of Adoption, and the worker keeps legal responsibility for the child and the child's record while another province supervises (Practice Standards 65 to 67). The ministry can meet that responsibility only if it holds what was asked of the receiving province, what came back and when. CFD044-C3
FR-278 Must M0 Medium
Assessing and supervising for another province's permanent ward under delegated authority
The system supports adoption work for a child who is a permanent ward of another province or territory and is to live with prospective adoptive parents in British Columbia.Priority: MUST_HAVE (the directive calls itself an interim measure)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system supports adoption work for a child who is a permanent ward of another province or territory and is to live with prospective adoptive parents in British Columbia. It records the originating province or territory as the child's guardian and as the decision-maker. It records the director's role as acting on authority that province or territory delegated for that child. It records the request for assessment, the applicants' application, the written assessment and the supervision agreement with its delegation of authority. It does not let supervision of the residency start without that agreement.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Practice Directive 2021-01, Facilitating Extra-Provincial Ward Adoptions in British Columbia (CFD-219, interim); CFCSA ss. 92 and 93(2); Adoption Act s. 49(b); Practice Standards 68 to 70 (CFD-044), which now only point to the directive (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D2-219, CL-D2-220, CL-D2-221, CL-D2-222, CL-D2-223 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for assessment from an originating province or territory, when it is recorded, then the system assigns it to an adoption worker with full adoption delegation, and records the application given to the applicants, the completed assessment and the date it was submitted to that province or territory for its decision.
- Edge case: the assessment notes concerns. The system records the letter that restates them to the originating province or territory, any further discussion with its local office, and a referral to dispute resolution where agreement is not reached.
- Given a child with no completed supervision agreement and delegation of authority on record, when a worker tries to record supervision of the residency, then the system refuses (OB-AD2-31).
- Given a completed agreement, when supervision is under way, then the frequency of communication and reports comes from the agreement, each report sent is recorded, and decisions on the child's day-to-day care are recorded as referred to and made by the originating province or territory.
- Edge case: a child protection concern arises during supervision. The system creates the referral to child protection and records that the originating province or territory was told.
- Given a ward of another province or territory, when a worker opens a decision on approval of the applicants, residency, placement, adoption subsidy or the court application, then the system records it only as a decision of the originating province or territory (R-AD2-25, R-AD2-26).
Data
Inputs: The originating province or territory and its contacts; its request for assessment; the applicants' application; the assessment; the supervision agreement and delegation of authority; its instructions and decisions; Outputs: The assessment as submitted; letters of concern; supervision reports; a record of each decision with the originating province or territory as decision-maker; Validations: The worker holds full adoption delegation; the agreement and delegation are on record before supervision; information about the applicants is held with their record and information about the child with the child's record.
Dependencies
Open
- The sample supervision agreement (Appendix A of the directive) is not held, so the reporting terms it sets are not known.
- The dispute resolution process is one sentence in the directive. No escalation steps beyond the people directly involved are stated.
- The directive says adoption workers act with delegation under section 93(3) of the CFCSA. The Act as held shows subsections (3) and (4) of section 93 repealed. The ministry should confirm the provision relied on.
- The directive is interim and dated 2021. Whether it has been replaced is not known.
Rationale
The directive says British Columbia legislation gives the director no power to assess, establish residency, supervise or finalise the adoption of another jurisdiction's permanent ward, and no authority to collect, use or disclose personal information for it. The director acts only on authority the originating province or territory delegates child by child (CFCSA s. 93(2)), so the system must hold that delegation and keep the decisions with the guardian. CFD219-C1
FR-279 Must M0 Medium
Direct placement: notice of intent and the duties before the child is received
The system records a notice of intent to receive a child by direct placement and the date the notice is deemed given.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a notice of intent to receive a child by direct placement and the date the notice is deemed given. From that date it tracks the duties the Act gives a director: information to the parent or guardian who is placing the child, the medical and social history of the child's biological family, the written pre-placement assessment and its copies, and counselling of the child. It records the supervisor's or team leader's signature that the duties are done. It preserves the history for the child.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 4(1)(c), 8, 9, 26 and 28; Adoption Regulation ss. 1 ('social worker'), 6 and 7; Practice Standards 71, 72 and 73 with their guidelines, Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-234, CL-D2-235, CL-D2-236, CL-D2-237, CL-D2-238, CL-D2-241, CL-D2-246, CL-D2-251, AU-LG2-26, R-AD3-23, R-LG2-50, RC-AD3-19 (8 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written notice of intent in the prescribed form, when a director accepts it as complete, then the system records that date as the date notice was given (R-LG2-53), records the written acknowledgement, and records that the case is a direct placement and not a placement with a relative or of a child who lives outside the province (R-AD3-18).
- Given a pre-placement assessment, when it is prepared, then the system requires a written report by a social worker as the regulation defines one (R-LG2-50), covering the matters the regulation lists (OB-LG2-49), from the sources and interviews policy lists (OB-AD3-34).
- Given the required documents are gathered, when the assessment is opened, then it is due within the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-19). Completion after the limit needs recorded reasons and the approval of the supervisor or team leader (AU-AD3-12). The fee the fees regulation sets is recorded as collected before the work starts (R-AD3-23).
- Given the history and the assessment, when they are given out, then the system records the date the prospective adoptive parents received the history, the dates they and the placing parent or guardian received the assessment, and any concern the worker recorded about the history. It keeps a copy of the history for the child.
- Given every pre-placement duty is recorded, when the worker asks for sign-off, then the supervisor's or team leader's signature is recorded (AU-AD3-11). The record is then held for the period policy sets (CK-AD3-25) and closed if no notice of placement arrives.
- Edge case: a person other than the worker counsels the child. The system records that person's written confirmation that the Act's requirements were met (RC-AD3-19).
- Given a consent to adoption by the placing parent or guardian, when it is recorded, then the prospective adoptive parent named in it is recorded as joint guardian with that parent or guardian. The joint guardianship ends on the adoption order, a revocation of the consent or a court declaration (R-LG2-22).
Data
Inputs: The notice of intent; the placing parent or guardian and any guardianship order; the assessment application, criminal record searches, prior contact checks, physician's reports and references; the medical and social history; the consent; fee receipts; Outputs: The acknowledgement; the pre-placement assessment report with its signatures; dated records of each copy given; the preserved history; the sign-off; the joint guardianship with its start and end; Validations: The preparer is a social worker as the regulation defines; the report covers every matter the regulation lists; sign-off only when each duty has a dated record; separate workers for the birth parents and the prospective adoptive parents is preferred practice, not a rule.
Dependencies
Open
- The standards say the ministry's part in most direct placements is limited to giving information and pointing people to a licensed adoption agency. The volume of ministry-run direct placements is not known.
- New policy on direct placement is promised by the Adoption Policy and Procedures (CFD-277, Scope, item 3) and not yet released. The 2001 standards apply until then.
- The Adoption Fees Regulation is not held, so the fees are not in the register.
- The standards do not say where the reasons for a late assessment are recorded (RC-AD3-16).
- How long the preserved history is kept, and how the adopted person later reaches it, belongs with the adoption records requirements in other packs.
Rationale
Section 8(2) of the Adoption Act makes a director do these things as soon as possible after notice, and section 9 lets the prospective adoptive parents receive the child only once the assessment and the history have been given. Receiving a child earlier is an offence, so the dates on which each duty was done are the evidence that the placement was lawful. Section 8(2)(b) requires the history to be preserved for the child. LEG003-C18
FR-280 Must M9 Medium
Approval to bring a child who lives outside British Columbia into the province for adoption
The system records a written notice and request for approval to bring a child into the province for adoption, and works out whether the approval requirement applies.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a written notice and request for approval to bring a child into the province for adoption, and works out whether the approval requirement applies. It records evidence against each condition the Act sets and each check policy adds, issues the written approval when the conditions are met, and records a refusal with its reasons. Where the child lives outside Canada it records the recommendation for the letter the federal immigration department requires, and the letter issued.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 48, 49, 51 and 52; Practice Standards 76 and 77 with their guidelines, Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-237, CL-D2-246, CL-D2-247, CL-D2-248, CL-D2-249, CL-D2-251, CL-D2-252, AU-LG2-37, OB-LG2-67, R-AD3-38, R-AD3-43, R-LG2-86 (7 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 37 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a notice of intent to bring a child into the province, when it is recorded, then the system records whether approval is required. It is not required for a relative or a person adopting jointly with the child's parent, or for a permanent ward of an extraprovincial agency (R-LG2-32).
- Edge case: the child is not identified or not yet born. The system refuses the request (R-AD3-38). Applicants with no current homestudy are recorded as referred to a licensed adoption agency (R-AD3-40), as are applicants for a child from a country where the Convention is in force.
- Given a request, when the worker assesses it, then the system records evidence against each condition the Act sets (OB-LG2-23) and each check policy adds (OB-AD3-48), including that the criminal record searches and the prior contact check are as recent as policy requires.
- Given every condition is met, when the decision is recorded, then the system issues the written approval, records who received it, withdraws any earlier application to adopt through the ministry with written confirmation (R-AD3-43), and holds the record for the period policy sets (CK-AD3-25).
- Edge case: a condition is not met. A refusal needs recorded consultation with the supervisor or team leader, written advice to the regional manager, and a letter that gives the reasons and the complaints process. Approval despite an unmet condition is recorded only as a decision of the Director of Adoption (AU-AD3-15).
- Given a child who lives outside Canada, when approval is granted and the letter's requirements are met, then the worker's recommendation goes to the branch that issues the letter and the letter issued is recorded. A refusal is recorded as passed to that branch.
- Given the child's and birth family's medical and social history, when it comes directly from the other authority, then the system preserves a full copy for the child and gives the prospective adoptive parents a version with identifying information removed.
Data
Inputs: The notice and request for approval; the homestudy; confirmation that the placing parent or guardian was informed; the medical and social history; confirmation of the consents required where the child lives; the record of the meeting with the applicants; Outputs: The written approval or the refusal letter with reasons; the recommendation for the federal letter and the letter issued; the preserved history; notices to the branch and the regional manager; Validations: The child is identified and born; each of the Act's conditions has evidence or an exception decided by the Director of Adoption; checks are within the age policy sets.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D2-37 was checked and is not a conflict: the Act says approval must be granted when the conditions are met, and policy adds that the Director of Adoption may consider approval when they are not.
- The limits on the age of the criminal record searches and the prior contact check are stated in the guideline to Practice Standard 77 and have no clock row in this pack; CL-D2-012 in another pack holds the same rule.
- The standards do not state the delegation level of the worker who signs the approval (AU-AD3-16).
- Whether a refusal can be challenged other than through the complaints process is not stated.
- The fact sheet that sets the requirements for the federal letter is not held. The standards use the federal department's former name.
Rationale
Section 48 of the Adoption Act requires the prospective adoptive parents to obtain approval before the child is brought in, and requires a director to grant it if four conditions are met. Bringing a child in without approval is an offence, so the ministry must be able to show what was before it, what it decided and when. Section 48(3) requires the history to be preserved for the child. LEG003-C19
FR-281 Must M9 Medium
After a direct or out-of-province placement: visit, contraventions, court report, completion
The system records the notice of placement and the notice of application in a direct placement and in an adoption of a child brought into the province.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the notice of placement and the notice of application in a direct placement and in an adoption of a child brought into the province. It records whether the pre-placement requirements or the approval were in place when the child was received, and reports a contravention to the Director of Adoption. It runs the limits for the home visit and for completion. It produces the Post-placement Report with the Director of Adoption's recommendation and records the adoption order.
Relates To
Service lines
Adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
Adoption Act ss. 12, 29, 31, 33, 82 and 83; Adoption Regulation ss. 2, 10 and 17; Practice Standards 71, 73, 74 and 78 with their guidelines, Practice Standards and Guidelines for Adoption (CFD-044) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-239, CL-D2-240, CL-D2-242, CL-D2-243, CL-D2-244, CL-D2-245, CL-D2-250, CL-D2-273, CL-D2-274, CK-AD3-20, OB-AD3-52, R-AD3-23, R-AD3-35 (9 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written notice of placement, when it is recorded, then the system records the acknowledgement and the copy sent to the adoption branch, sets a home visit due within the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-23), and asks whether the pre-placement requirements or the approval were met before the child was received.
- Given a child received before the requirements were met or approval was granted, when that is recorded, then the system records the contravention, the report to the Director of Adoption and any direction given, and opens the outstanding duties. In a direct placement the assessment is due to the birth parents by the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-20).
- Given a notice of application for an adoption order, when it is recorded, then the system checks it against the notice period the Act sets before the hearing (CK-LG2-04), lists the documents the applicants must supply (OB-AD3-42) including the expenses affidavit (OB-LG2-57), and records whether each applicant meets the residence rule (R-LG2-51).
- Given a Post-placement Report, when it is prepared, then it carries one of three statements: the order should be granted, should not be granted, or there is too little information to recommend. The second and third need recorded consultation with the supervisor or team leader and the adoption branch (AU-AD3-13).
- Edge case: the pre-placement requirements were not complied with. The report states the non-compliance in its recommendation (R-AD3-33). In a direct placement the report carries no line on the Director of Adoption's consent (R-AD3-35).
- Given a direct placement, when the post-placement period runs, then completion is tracked against the target and the limit policy sets (CK-AD3-24). When the order arrives a copy is recorded and the record closes. Distribution of the order is the applicants' lawyer's task and creates no work for the ministry (R-AD3-36).
- Edge case: a placing agency in another jurisdiction requires progress reports. The system allows them only where the ministry gave the pre-placement services (R-AD3-46), records the supervisor's or team leader's review before signing, and after the order requires the recorded consent policy names (OB-AD3-55).
Data
Inputs: The notice of placement with its placement date; the notice of application and the court documents; the applicants' documents; the visit record; the Summary Recording; the Director of Adoption's signature; fee receipts; the adoption order; Outputs: Acknowledgements; the contravention report; the Post-placement Report as filed; progress reports for a placing agency; the closed record with the order; Validations: The fee the fees regulation sets is recorded before a report is started (R-AD3-23); the report is signed by the Director of Adoption before it is filed; an adverse or absent recommendation has its consultations recorded.
Dependencies
See also
FR-258 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D2-38, read in the source: the set wording for the report (CFD-044 L2997 and L3604) has the Director state that the notice of placement came at least the section 31 period before the hearing. Section 31 is about the notice of application; the notice of placement has its own limit in section 12. The Act prevails, and the report template should follow it. The ministry should correct the wording.
- No source says whether the section 31 notice period counts calendar or business days. The home visit limit is stated in working days.
- The standards give no completion limit for an adoption of a child brought into the province; the limit in CK-AD3-24 is stated for direct placements only.
- Where a licensed adoption agency did the pre-placement work, the ministry does the post-placement work only in exceptional circumstances and with the agency's agreement. How such a request reaches the ministry is not stated.
- The Adoption Fees Regulation is not held.
- Adoption Policy and Procedures 10.6, which the standards rely on for the content of the Summary Recording and the report, is in another pack.
Rationale
Section 31 of the Adoption Act requires the applicant to give a director notice of the application in these adoptions, and section 33 then requires a director to file a post-placement report with the court. Sections 82 and 83 make it an offence to receive or bring in a child before the requirements are met, and the standards require the worker to report a contravention to the Director of Adoption. CFD044-C4
CF10 Children and youth with support needs 15
This group covers services for children and youth with support needs: residency, eligibility for the At Home Program, Autism Funding and Family Support Services, consent, planning, service requests and paying a family member. It rests on the ministry's policies for these services. Most of this work is delivered outside the CFCSA mandate, so its records are kept apart from child protection records.
FR-282 Must M9 Medium
British Columbia residency as a condition of every support needs service
The system records the evidence that a child or youth is a resident of British Columbia, as the residency policy defines it, and makes that evidence an input to every eligibility decision for services for children and youth with support needs.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the evidence that a child or youth is a resident of British Columbia, as the residency policy defines it, and makes that evidence an input to every eligibility decision for services for children and youth with support needs. It records which kind of identification was shown and whose it was. It records the other means of confirming residency a worker accepts after consulting the Team Leader. When a child or youth stops being a resident or stops being enrolled in the Medical Services Plan, it puts every support needs eligibility up for a decision to end it.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
B.C. Residency Policy for CYSN Services, policy statements 1 to 4 and Table 1 (CFD-055); Eligibility for CYSN Family Support Services Policy, procedure 1(a) (CFD-144); At Home Program Eligibility Policy, statement 11(b) (CFD-047); CYSN Policy Eligibility for Autism Funding (CFD-126) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-013, CL-D6-014, CL-D6-015, R-SN1-14 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application for any support needs service, when eligibility is decided, then the decision reads recorded evidence for each residency condition policy sets (R-SN1-13), including active enrolment in the Medical Services Plan, and cannot record the child as eligible while a condition is unmet.
- Given a child or youth on a study permit, or whose primary caregiver holds a study or work permit, when the child or youth is enrolled in the Medical Services Plan, then the residency condition is recorded as met under its own rule (R-SN1-14).
- Given identification shown to confirm residency, when it is recorded, then its kind is one policy lists (R-SN1-16) and the record says whether it is the child's or the primary caregiver's. A primary caregiver's identification is accepted only with proof of the child's enrolment.
- Edge case: where no accepted identification is available, the worker records the consultation with the Team Leader and the other means of confirming residency they accepted (AU-SN1-04). Documentation outside the list is accepted on the worker's recorded professional judgment.
- Given a recorded change showing the child or youth is no longer a resident or no longer enrolled, when it is saved, then a work item to decide the end of eligibility is raised for every support needs service the child receives (R-SN1-15).
Data
Inputs: Residency evidence by condition; kind of identification and whose; enrolment confirmation; Team Leader consultation; Outputs: A residency finding with its sources, read by each eligibility decision; end-of-eligibility work items; Validations: Each residency condition has recorded evidence or a recorded exception route before an eligible decision is made.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-085 (CF-D6-15): practice material says identification is viewed, noted and destroyed, and that proof of residency is not kept. Whether that meets the duty in FOIPPA s. 31 to keep information used in a decision is unanswered. The requirement records the kind of identification and who reviewed it, and leaves whether an image is kept to that answer.
- CF-D6-05: an April 2024 FAQ (CFD-056 L15) lets a Director of Operations approve eligibility during the health plan waiting period for urgent need. Policy ties residency to active enrolment and a July 2024 FAQ (CFD-145 L77) says a returning family is not eligible until the wait has run. The requirement follows policy and does not build the exception. The ministry should say whether the exception stands.
- CF-D6-04: policy sets a minimum physical presence in a calendar year, or a shorter period suited to immigration circumstances (R-SN1-13). A July 2024 FAQ (R-SN1-19) allows a longer vacation absence than that minimum leaves. The value is data either way; policy prevails until the ministry says otherwise.
- CF-D6-06: a FAQ line (CFD-056 L21) speaks of proof of application for the Medical Services Plan where policy requires proof of the child's enrolment. Read in the source; the requirement follows policy.
- Policy does not say how often residency is confirmed again after the first decision.
Rationale
Policy makes residency a condition of every support needs service and ends eligibility when a child is no longer a resident or enrolled (CFD-055, statements 1 and 3). The three programs each point to this one policy, so the finding is made once and read by each. CFD055-C1
FR-283 Must M9 Medium
At Home Program: application, completeness check and route to eligibility
The system takes an At Home Program application from a family or a health professional and records the completeness check policy requires.First needed in: M9
Description
The system takes an At Home Program application from a family or a health professional and records the completeness check policy requires. It records which route to eligibility the child or youth is on: assessment by a qualified assessor, Direct Admit, or the route for a child under the age policy sets. For each route it records the attestation required and who gave it. It schedules the later assessment the under-age route requires, and requires an assessment when a child admitted as a Direct Admit no longer fits a Direct Admit category.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
At Home Program Eligibility Policy, statements 4, 9 to 21 and 25 to 27 (CFD-047) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-007, CL-D6-008, CL-D6-009, OB-SN1-02, OB-SN1-04, R-SN1-02 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application received from a family or health professional, when intake reviews it, then the system records that the parent or guardian section is signed and that the health section is signed by a physician or nurse practitioner and carries a primary diagnosis (OB-SN1-04).
- Given a Direct Admit application, when it is recorded, then the Direct Admit category (R-SN1-06) and the doctor, nurse practitioner or clinic that attested to it are recorded, and no assessment is required before the eligibility decision.
- Given a child under the age policy sets at application (R-SN1-08), when the application is recorded, then the pediatrician's attestation to each criterion is recorded and an assessment is scheduled to be complete by the age limit (CK-SN1-03).
- Edge case: where a child admitted as a Direct Admit no longer meets any Direct Admit category, the system raises an assessment and continues eligibility only on its result (R-SN1-07).
- Given an eligibility decision, when it is made, then it reads the recorded age, residency and enrolment, living arrangement and route criteria (R-SN1-05), and the diagnosis supplied with the application.
- Given a family asking about their application, when the Regional Contact or alternate opens it, then its current status is shown (OB-SN1-02).
Data
Inputs: Application sections and signatures; diagnosis; route; Direct Admit category; attestations and their authors; living arrangement; Outputs: A complete or incomplete application; a recorded route; scheduled assessments; application status; Validations: The attestation recorded matches the route. An application cannot go to decision while the completeness check is unmet.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy gives guidelines, not a rule, for when to arrange the later assessment on the under-age route, and asks for discretion to meet the age limit (CFD-047 L95 to L99). The system schedules to the limit and lets the Regional Contact set the date within it.
- A child who chose respite under earlier program policy and was assessed as dependent is now also eligible for Medical Benefits (R-SN1-02). How many such children remain, and how they are identified at migration, is not stated.
- Policy does not say how the ministry learns that a Direct Admit child no longer meets a category.
Rationale
Policy sets three routes into the program, each with its own evidence, and makes continued eligibility on two of them depend on a later assessment (CFD-047, statements 14 to 21). The system must know the route to know what is owed next. CFD047-C1
FR-284 Must M9 Medium
At Home Program: assessment, committee recommendation and eligibility decision
The system records the eligibility assessment by a qualified assessor, the Regional Eligibility Committee's recommendation and the decision of the designated staff person as three separate things.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the eligibility assessment by a qualified assessor, the Regional Eligibility Committee's recommendation and the decision of the designated staff person as three separate things. It runs the time limit for a standard decision and the shorter limit for an urgent admission. It produces the written decision for the family with the content policy requires. On an eligible decision it sends the request that opens the child's Medical Benefits, and accepts benefit requests only once they are open.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
At Home Program Eligibility Policy, statements 22 to 24 and 28 to 43 (CFD-047) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-003, CL-D6-004, CL-D6-005, CL-D6-006, CL-D6-012 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application that needs an assessment, when the assessment is recorded, then it names the qualified assessor, holds the level of dependence found, and records that a copy went to the parent or guardian with what to do if they disagree (OB-SN1-06, OB-SN1-07).
- Given a committee review, when the recommendation is recorded, then the members are named, and the system warns where a member did the child's assessment or has another involvement policy says a member should not have (OB-SN1-08).
- Given a recommendation, when the designated staff person decides, then the recommendation, the decision and the eligibility review date are each recorded (RC-SN1-02).
- Given a completed application, when it is received, then the standard decision clock runs (CK-SN1-05). Edge case: for an urgent admission the shorter clock runs (CK-SN1-04), and the Regional Contact may record a temporary decision that stays open until the committee confirms it (AU-SN1-02).
- Given an eligibility decision, when the written decision is produced, then it states whether the child is eligible for Medical Benefits, the reasons, how to appeal and the eligibility review date (OB-SN1-09).
- Given an eligible decision, when it is recorded, then a request to open Medical Benefits goes to the unit that delivers them, and benefit requests are accepted only once they are open (OB-SN1-10, R-SN1-11).
Data
Inputs: Assessment record; committee members and recommendation; decision; review date; urgent admission grounds; Outputs: Decision record; written decision; running and breached clocks; request to open Medical Benefits; Validations: A temporary urgent decision is marked unconfirmed until the committee's confirmation is recorded. The recommendation is never stored as the decision.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy names the decision-maker only as the designated staff person or persons (AU-SN1-01). The role must be named before the authority schedule can be loaded.
- The urgent decision limit (CK-SN1-04) does not say whether its days are calendar or business days.
- Policy starts the standard limit at receipt of the completed application in one place (CFD-047 L125, L149) and at receipt of the application in another (L150). The clock's start event needs a ministry ruling.
- Policy states no consequence for a missed decision limit, and does not say what happens when a committee does not confirm a temporary urgent decision.
- The written decision must say how to appeal, but the policy held does not describe the appeal route. The Regional Committee and Assessors' Handbook is not held.
Rationale
Policy separates who assesses, who recommends and who decides, sets time limits for the decision, and requires a written decision with reasons and appeal information (CFD-047, statements 24, 29, 37 to 41). CFD047-C2
FR-285 Must M9 Medium
At Home Program: end of benefits, discharge and reassessment
The system ends At Home Program Medical Benefits on the date policy sets by the youth's age.First needed in: M9
Description
The system ends At Home Program Medical Benefits on the date policy sets by the youth's age. It records a discharge, with its ground, when a child who otherwise meets the criteria stops being a resident, comes into the care of the director under the Child, Family and Community Service Act, or stays in hospital past the limit policy sets without a discharge plan. When a discharged child asks for benefits again, it records the Regional Contact's decision on whether a reassessment is needed and supports a reassessment before the child returns home.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
At Home Program Eligibility Policy, statements 5, 11(a) and 44 to 48 (CFD-047) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-009, CL-D6-010, CL-D6-011 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth receiving Medical Benefits, when they reach the age policy sets (R-SN1-05), then benefits end on the date the rule works out (CK-SN1-01) and no benefit request dated after it is accepted.
- Given a recorded fact that a child is no longer a resident, is in the care of the director, or has stayed in hospital past the limit without a discharge plan (R-SN1-12, CK-SN1-02), when it is saved, then a discharge decision is raised and records its ground.
- Given a discharged child whose family asks for benefits again, when the Regional Contact decides whether a reassessment is needed, then the decision and the factors policy lists are recorded (AU-SN1-03, OB-SN1-11).
- Edge case: a reassessment may be recorded while the child is still in care or in hospital, so that benefits are in place on the return home. No reassessment is asked of a child who meets a Direct Admit category.
Data
Inputs: Date of birth; residency finding; care status; hospital admission date and whether a discharge plan exists; date of discharge from the program; date of the first assessment; review date; Outputs: End-of-benefit date; discharge decision with ground; reassessment decision and work item; Validations: The hospital-stay clock does not count time while a discharge plan is recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-080 (CF-D6-09): the same policy lists a long hospital stay as outside the program with no mention of a discharge plan (R-SN1-03), and as a ground for discharge only where no discharge plan is in place (R-SN1-12). The requirement follows the discharge statement; the ministry must say which applies to a child in hospital with a plan.
- Policy sets an eligibility review date for each child (RC-SN1-02) but does not say what must happen when it arrives.
- Policy does not say whether the family is given a written decision on discharge.
Rationale
Policy ends benefits by age and discharges a child on three stated grounds, then requires a reassessment, as needed, when the child asks again (CFD-047, statements 11(a) and 44 to 48). Each ground is a fact another part of the ministry's work may record first. CFD047-C3
FR-286 Must M9 Medium
Personal injury settlement or court award: end of benefits and requests to continue
The system records that a child or youth who receives benefits because of a personal injury has had a claim settled or a judgment pronounced in their favour, with the date of each.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records that a child or youth who receives benefits because of a personal injury has had a claim settled or a judgment pronounced in their favour, with the date of each. It ends eligibility for benefits under that program on the date the rule works out, and produces the letter that tells the family and the service providers. It records an application to continue benefits on grounds of insolvency or compassion and sends it to the Director, Children and Youth with Support Needs Policy. It raises no debt for costs before the settlement or order, and records a family's choice to pay for services during a transition period.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; early years and inclusion
Parameters
Authority
Eligibility for Services following a Third Party Settlement or Court Award policy, sections 2, 4 and 5 (CFD-251); At Home Program Eligibility Policy, statement 6 (CFD-047) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-001, CL-D6-002, R-SN1-67 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a parent, guardian or individual reporting a settlement, award or judgment arising from a personal injury claim, when it is recorded, then the date of settlement and the date of judgment are held as evidence with their source (OB-SN1-01, OB-SN1-69).
- Given that evidence, when eligibility is decided again, then benefits under the program end on the date the rule works out (R-SN1-65), and the letter to the family and the service providers is produced for the Director, Children and Youth with Support Needs Policy.
- Given an application to continue benefits on grounds of insolvency or compassion, when it is received, then it is recorded, routed to that Director and decided on its merits with reasons (R-SN1-66, AU-SN1-19).
- Given the period between the injury and the settlement or order, when eligibility ends, then no recovery is raised for costs in that period (R-SN1-67). Edge case: a family may choose to pay for services during a transition period, and the system records the choice and the amounts.
- Edge case: an At Home Program application for a child who is the beneficiary of, or receives, a settlement or award from a personal injury claim is decided not eligible for Medical Benefits (R-SN1-04).
Data
Inputs: Notice of settlement, award or judgment; its dates; the program and benefits affected; application to continue and its grounds; Outputs: End-of-eligibility decision; letter to family and service providers; decision on continuation; record of voluntary reimbursement; Validations: The end date is worked out from the recorded dates, not typed. A continuation decision is recorded by the authority policy names.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D6-10 was checked and is not a conflict: the At Home Program policy points to this policy for settlements. The At Home Program statement also names insurance settlements (R-SN1-04); the ministry should confirm the two policies cover the same events.
- The policy carries no effective date (CFD-251).
- Policy sends continuation requests to the Director, Children and Youth with Support Needs Policy but says only that the ministry will consider them. Who decides should be confirmed.
- Policy is silent on benefits paid between the settlement or judgment date and the date the ministry is told.
- The policy applies to any ministry program. Which programs outside support needs and early years use it is not stated.
Rationale
Policy ends eligibility for benefits received because of a personal injury on the settlement or judgment, allows an application to continue, and says the ministry does not seek the earlier costs back (CFD-251, sections 2 and 4). CFD251-C1
FR-287 Must M9 Medium
Autism Funding: application, diagnosis evidence, start of funding and signatory
The system takes an Autism Funding application for either age stream and records each document policy requires, including the form that confirms the diagnosis by the public, private or out-of-province path.First needed in: M9
Description
The system takes an Autism Funding application for either age stream and records each document policy requires, including the form that confirms the diagnosis by the public, private or out-of-province path. It checks that the confirming professional is of a kind policy accepts for that path and that the reports required with the form are present. It works out the date funding eligibility starts from the date the last required document arrived. It records a single Autism Agreement Signatory for each agreement, and for a child or youth in care it records the Guardianship Worker as managing the funds without signing.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CYSN Policy Eligibility for Autism Funding, sections on each age stream and on initiating access, and glossary (CFD-126); B.C. Residency Policy for CYSN Services (CFD-055) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-017, CL-D6-018, CL-D6-019, CL-D6-021, CL-D6-022, CL-D6-024, CL-D8-259, CL-D8-261, R-SN1-20, R-SN1-21, R-SN1-25, R-SN1-26, R-SN1-27 (8 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application, when it is recorded, then the system holds proof of age for the stream (R-SN1-20, R-SN1-21), proof of residency, the signed application and a single diagnosis confirmation with its path, and shows what is missing (OB-SN1-14).
- Given a diagnosis confirmation, when it is recorded, then the signing professional's profession is checked against those policy accepts for the path (R-SN1-22), and the signature is held as that professional's attestation.
- Given a private diagnosis, when the application is checked, then a diagnostic report is required, and for the younger stream evidence of the assessments policy lists, under the rule version in force on that date (R-SN1-23, R-SN1-24).
- Given the last required document and the signed application, when they are received, then the start of eligibility is worked out by rule from that date (R-SN1-26).
- Given an agreement, when a signatory is recorded, then there is a single signatory, a parent or guardian responsible for managing the funding (R-SN1-27). Edge case: for a child in care the Guardianship Worker submits the documents and manages the funds but is not a signatory (OB-SN1-16).
- Given a child in the younger stream, when a professional service provider is recorded for the child's funding, then the system records whether the provider is on the Registry of Autism Service Providers and flags one that is not (OB-SN1-15).
Data
Inputs: Application; proof of age; residency finding; diagnosis confirmation, path and signing profession; diagnostic and assessment reports; date each document arrived; signatory; care status; Outputs: Completeness status; eligibility decision with start date; agreement with its signatory; provider registry check; Validations: Exactly one diagnosis path per application. The start date is computed, not typed. Rule versions for required reports are effective-dated.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D6-08: a job aid (CFD-124 L29) still lists a pediatric report as required for the younger stream. Policy suspends that requirement until further notice (R-SN1-23). Policy prevails; the suspension is an effective-dated rule with no end date yet.
- The policy glossary requires a private diagnostic assessment to show the instruments policy names were used (CFD-126 L152). A FAQ adds that one instrument is not accepted when done virtually or by telephone and that discharge summaries and letters are not accepted (R-SN1-29, R-SN1-30). Those two points rest on practice material alone.
- A FAQ describes exceptions to this policy confirmed in writing by the policy team (AU-SN1-06, R-SN1-32). The policy held gives no exception power, so none is built. The ministry should say where that power is written.
- A FAQ says a licensed school psychologist cannot diagnose or confirm autism (R-SN1-31). Policy lists the accepted professions and does not list that one, so the outcome is the same.
- The Autism Programs Autism Agreement and the parents' handbook, which hold the rules on using the funding, are not held. Use of the funding, including the share for training, travel and equipment, is not specified here.
- Policy does not say what follows when a provider for a child in the younger stream is not on the registry.
Rationale
Policy lists the documents that make an application complete, ties the start of funding to the month they are all received, and limits who may attest to a diagnosis and who may sign the agreement (CFD-126). A suspended report requirement shows these rules change by date. CFD126-C1
FR-288 Must M9 Medium
Family Support Services eligibility: diagnosis routes, reassessment and notice
The system decides eligibility for Family Support Services for children and youth with support needs from recorded age, residency and diagnosis evidence.First needed in: M9
Description
The system decides eligibility for Family Support Services for children and youth with support needs from recorded age, residency and diagnosis evidence. It records the kind of diagnosis, the profession of the assessor and the supporting documentation each kind needs. It sends the cases policy reserves to the policy team for the eligibility decision. It treats a child found eligible for Autism Funding or the At Home Program as eligible. It runs the reassessment limit for one kind of diagnosis with its reminder, requires a Director of Operations approval for a child or youth in care, and records the notice of eligibility or ineligibility given to the applicant.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Eligibility for CYSN Family Support Services Policy, policy statements 1 to 6 and detailed procedures 1 to 4 (CFD-144) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-045, CL-D6-046, CL-D6-047, CL-D6-048, CL-D6-049, CL-D6-050, CL-D6-051, CL-D6-052, OB-SN1-40, R-SN1-48 (8 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application, when eligibility is decided, then the decision reads the recorded age, the residency finding, the kind of diagnosis, the assessor's profession and the supporting documentation policy requires for that kind (R-SN1-46, R-SN1-47, OB-SN1-39).
- Given a diagnosis of the unspecified kind, or a diagnosis or assessment by a professional policy does not list, when the application is recorded, then it is routed to the policy team, which records the eligibility decision (AU-SN1-08, AU-SN1-09).
- Given eligibility on a diagnosis of global developmental delay, when it is recorded, then the reassessment clock starts (CK-SN1-07), a reminder work item is raised for the local team in the window policy sets (CK-SN1-08), and the advice given to the applicant is recorded.
- Given a child or youth already found eligible for Autism Funding or the At Home Program, when Family Support Services are requested, then the system reads that decision and asks for no further diagnosis evidence (R-SN1-48).
- Edge case: for a child or youth in care, services are not approved without a recorded Director of Operations approval that the service is required and no other funding or delivery option is available (R-SN1-49, AU-SN1-10).
- Given a decision, when it is recorded, then the notice to the applicant is recorded. An ineligible decision holds its reasons, its supporting documents and the information given on the complaints process (RC-SN1-15).
Data
Inputs: Proof of age; residency finding; diagnosis kind, date and assessor's profession; assessment documents; eligibility decisions from the other two programs; care status; approvals; Outputs: Eligibility decision with reasons; routed policy-team reviews; reassessment clock and reminder; notice record; Validations: A local worker cannot finalise a decision policy reserves to the policy team. An accepted diagnosis above the test-score level policy sets is reported to the policy team (OB-SN1-40).
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D6-07: a July 2024 FAQ (AU-SN1-11) sends questions about an assessment up the operations line and to a practice consultant. Policy, amended later, sends a report from an unlisted professional to the policy team. Read in the source; policy prevails and the FAQ predates the amendment.
- Policy says a reassessment is required by a set age to re-assess ongoing eligibility (CK-SN1-07) but does not say what happens to services when none is supplied by then.
- Policy does not say how the applicant is notified. A FAQ calls written notice best practice (CFD-145 L60). The requirement records the notice and its method.
- Eligibility ends when the youth reaches the age in the first criterion (R-SN1-46). The closing of the case and the end of the service agreement at that age are stated only in job aids (R-SN1-70, R-SN1-71).
- The policy carries no effective date in its header. Its table of changes gives the latest amendment.
- The Service Planning and Service Prioritization policies this policy points to are outside this pack.
Rationale
Policy sets the criteria, reserves two kinds of case to the policy team, requires a reassessment by a set age with tracking by the local team, and requires that applicants are told the outcome (CFD-144, statements 1, 2 and 6). CFD144-C1
FR-289 Must M9 Medium
Written consent to support needs services, to disclose and to collect information
The system holds three kinds of written consent for a child or youth with support needs:First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds three kinds of written consent for a child or youth with support needs: consent to family support services, consent to disclose information to another party, and consent to collect information from another party. Each is recorded with who gave it, the date signed, its scope, its period and the signed form. The system ends a consent on the events policy lists and records a refusal, a withdrawal or a request to change a consent when it is received. It also holds the ongoing verbal consent discussions as notes on the service record.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Informed Consent for Children and Youth with Support Needs Services, Family Support Services policy, Policy 1 to 3 and Procedures 1 to 5 (CFD-129); FOIPPA s. 26(c) as the policy cites it; Infants Act as the policy cites it (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-035, CL-D6-036, CL-D6-037, CL-D6-038, CL-D6-039, CL-D6-040, CL-D6-041, R-SN1-37 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family with an assigned worker, when a family support service is to start for a child, then the system does not record the service as started while no valid written consent to services is held for that child (OB-SN1-27, OB-SN1-30).
- Given a consent to disclose or to collect, when it is registered, then it names the other party, the information covered, how it is disclosed where it is a disclosure, and any expiry, and the signed form is attached (R-SN1-39, RC-SN1-08).
- Given a consent, when the service record closes, its stated expiry is reached, or the parent or caregiver withdraws it, then it is no longer valid from that point and a new written consent is needed (R-SN1-38, CK-SN1-23).
- Given notice of a withdrawal, a refusal or a request to change a consent, when any staff member of the office records it, then the earlier consent is marked no longer valid at once and written confirmation can be issued on request. A withdrawal of service consent goes to the team leader (OB-SN1-34, OB-SN1-35).
- Edge case: a child or youth has the capacity to consent. The system records the child's or youth's own consent or views beside the parent's or caregiver's, and does not test capacity by age (R-SN1-37).
- Edge case: the family declines to sign or does not return the form. The system records each attempt and the reason given (practice only, to confirm); whether service may then proceed is an open question.
Data
Inputs: The signed consent form in any format policy accepts; who consented and their relationship to the child; scope, other party and expiry; notices of withdrawal, refusal or change; notes of verbal consent discussions; Outputs: Consent records with a status and dated history; written confirmation of a withdrawal on request; a copy of a consent for the family on request; Validations: A disclosure or collection that relies on a consent is checked against its party, information and period at the time of use; a refused collection consent is recorded as information that cannot be obtained.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D6-01 (read in both sources): policy requires written consent before any family support service (CFD-129 L36, L119). The FAQ says the FOIPPA policy manual forbids denying service for refusal to sign, and that such families can still access services (CFD-188 L119 to L125). The requirement follows policy. The FOIPPA Policy and Procedures Manual is not held; the ministry must say whether a service may start with documented attempts and no signed consent.
- CF-D6-02 (read in both sources): policy requires written consent before disclosure to another party and gives 'other service provider' as an example (CFD-129 L50). The FAQ says no consent form is needed for a referral to a contracted partner, a ministry resource team, a meeting the parent invited the worker to, or an interpreter (CFD-188 L35, L53). The requirement follows policy; the legal bases the FAQ relies on would be recorded under FR-077 if the ministry confirms them.
- CF-D6-03 (read in both sources): policy assigns the taking of consent to the worker (CFD-129 L119); the FAQ lets an assistant sign consent with a family (CFD-188 L97). The system records who took the consent whichever answer holds.
- Practice material says one consent form is needed for each eligible child, that a change of worker does not end a consent, and that families using only Autism Funding or the At Home Program do not need the service consent (CFD-188 L11, L17, L89). No policy states these.
- Policy Procedures 3 and 4 offer the family an expiry of one year, a chosen date or the closing of the service record (CK-SN1-23); no source says how the year is counted.
- Policy 3(b)(iii) on collection consents repeats the wording of the disclosure policy ('consent for disclosure to another party'); read here as a drafting slip for the collection consent.
Rationale
Policy requires written informed consent before family support services, before any disclosure to another party and before collecting from another party, and sets when each consent stops being valid (CFD-129). Most of these services are delivered under FOIPPA and not under the CFCSA, so consent is the ministry's stated footing for working with the family. CFD129-C1
FR-290 Must M9 Low
Information received before consent or from someone acting for the family
The system accepts a request for services and documents from a parent or caregiver before written consent is held, and treats them as support for opening a service record and assigning a worker and for nothing more.First needed in: M9
Description
The system accepts a request for services and documents from a parent or caregiver before written consent is held, and treats them as support for opening a service record and assigning a worker and for nothing more. It records the acknowledgement policy requires the office to give. Where documents arrive from another person or agency, the system holds them apart until the family's express consent to that submission is recorded.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Informed Consent for Children and Youth with Support Needs Services, Family Support Services policy, Policy 1(a) and Procedure 2(a) (CFD-129) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-042, OB-SN1-28 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 3 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given documents from a parent or caregiver with no written consent held, when the office records them, then the system allows a service record to be opened and a worker assigned, and marks the information as usable for those purposes only (R-SN1-40).
- Given such a receipt, when it is recorded, then the system records that the parent or caregiver was told how the information is handled, that a worker will contact them and how to reach the office, and by which means: verbally, by email or by letter (OB-SN1-29).
- Given documents from another person or agency with no evidence of the family's express consent, when they are recorded, then they are held as unverified, a request for confirmation or a signed consent goes to the sender, and no follow-up with the family is opened until consent is verified (OB-SN1-28).
- Edge case: the submission includes the parent's or caregiver's express consent authorising the person or agency. The system accepts the documents and records that authority.
Data
Inputs: Documents and information received, the sender, the channel and the arrival date; evidence of the family's consent to a third-party submission; Outputs: A service record opened on implicit consent; an acknowledgement record; a held submission awaiting verification; Validations: Information received on implicit consent carries a limit on use until a written consent to services is recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy says the office 'should' limit collection of sensitive information until written consent is held (CFD-129 L101); it does not say what counts as sensitive. The requirement records the limit on use and does not refuse documents.
- Policy does not say what happens to documents from a third party if the family never confirms.
Rationale
Policy lets the office treat a request and its documents as implicit consent only for opening a service record and assigning a worker, and bars it from accepting information from another person or agency without the family's express consent (CFD-129). CFD129-C2
FR-291 Must M0 High
Keeping support needs records and child protection records apart, and sharing between them
The system records, for each support needs service, whether it is delivered under the CFCSA mandate or outside it, as policy lists them.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for each support needs service, whether it is delivered under the CFCSA mandate or outside it, as policy lists them. It lets a support needs worker search for an existing person or support needs record without opening child protection or other CFCSA records, and it does not let a child protection worker open a family's support needs record. Information passes between the two only on a recorded basis: the consent of the person policy names, a request under section 96, or section 79 where the service is delivered under the CFCSA.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Collaborative Practice between Children and Youth with Support Needs Workers and Child Protection Workers policy, Policy 1 to 4, Table 1 and Procedures 1 to 4 (CFD-127); Working with Service Partners and Collateral Contacts, Standards 1.6(1) and 1.6(22) to 1.6(26) (CFD-271); CFCSA ss. 79 and 96 and FOIPPA ss. 26 to 28 as those policies cite them (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-026, CL-D6-027, CL-D6-028, CL-D6-029, CL-D6-030, R-SN1-36 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a worker delivering a service outside the CFCSA mandate (R-RX1-06), when the worker searches to avoid a duplicate record, then the search shows whether a person or support needs record exists and opens no child protection or other CFCSA record (OB-SN1-18, OB-SN1-19).
- Given a child protection worker responding to a report about a child with support needs, when the worker tries to open the family's support needs record, then access is refused and the attempt is logged (OB-CP4-64, OB-SN1-20).
- Given a request by a child protection worker for information held outside the CFCSA mandate, when it is answered, then the system requires a recorded consent from the person policy names for the child's care arrangement or a section 96 request, and records what was shared (R-SN1-35, OB-SN1-24).
- Edge case: parental consent cannot be obtained. The system records the attempts and the consultation with the supervisor before a section 96 request is made (RC-CP4-28).
- Edge case: the child is in the temporary or continuing custody of the director. Policy states no consent condition, and the system records that custody as the basis (R-SN1-35).
- Edge case: the service is delivered under the CFCSA mandate. The system allows sharing with child protection without the family's prior consent and records section 79 or section 96 as the basis (R-SN1-36).
Data
Inputs: The mandate each service falls under (reference data, R-RX1-06); the child's care arrangement and who holds custody; consents; section 96 requests; Outputs: Access decisions and refusals; a record of each sharing with its basis; the governing Act recorded on each support needs record; Validations: The basis is checked against the service's mandate and the child's care arrangement at the time of sharing.
Dependencies
Open
- A worker may deliver services in both mandates to the same family (contracted respite is inside, support planning is outside). Policy does not say how one record that serves both is to be treated; the requirement assumes the mandate is recorded for each service and each piece of information.
- For a child under a voluntary care agreement, a special needs agreement or an Extended Family Program arrangement, Policy 2(b)(i) names 'the child/youth or parent' as the person who consents and Procedure 2(b)(i) names 'the parent/guardian' (CFD-127 L47, L96). Same document, same tier: not resolved here.
- CF-D8-29 (settled by hierarchy): a practice guideline says consent forms are not needed inside the ministry; policy requires consent or a section 96 request. The requirement follows policy.
- Table 1 survives only in a repair transcription of the policy (R-RX1-06); the ministry should confirm the list of services in and out of mandate.
- Standard 1.6(23) lists cases where a child protection worker does not seek a parent's consent (risk of harm, a criminal investigation, a supervisor's approval). They belong to the protection response and are not restated here.
Rationale
Since the policy change that took most support needs services out of the CFCSA mandate, those services are governed by FOIPPA. Policy bars each group of workers from the other's records and allows sharing only on consent or a section 96 request (CFD-127, CFD-271). The rule depends on which Act governs the information, so it must be recorded on the information itself. CFD127-C1
FR-292 Must M9 Low
Setting and confirming a family's caseload priority response level
The system records the priority response level a support needs worker assigns to a family, the basis for it and each later change.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the priority response level a support needs worker assigns to a family, the basis for it and each later change. It holds the level as the worker's judgement, informed by the indicators policy gives, and does not derive it from a score. It records the team leader's confirmation separately from the worker's assignment.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Service Planning Policy, Standards 1.1, 1.2 and 1.4, the procedure on determining priority levels and the guidelines for assigning the level (CFD-242) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-053, CL-D6-061 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family on a worker's caseload, when the worker assigns a priority response level (R-SN1-56), then the system records the level, the date, the worker and the basis, and shows it as unconfirmed until a team leader's confirmation is recorded (OB-SN1-47, AU-SN1-14).
- Given a recorded level, when the family's circumstances change and the worker assigns a different level, then the earlier level and its dates are kept and the contact standards of the new level apply from the change.
- Given a Priority for Service Tool score, when the level is assigned, then the score is shown as one indicator and the system accepts a level the score alone would not suggest.
- Edge case: a family has an urgent or emergency need for service. The system accepts the highest level and lets work proceed before the team leader is consulted; the confirmation stays outstanding (R-SN1-57).
Data
Inputs: The level, its basis and indicators; the tool score where one exists; the team leader's confirmation; Outputs: A dated history of levels for each family; a confirmation task for the team leader; Validations: The confirmation is recorded by a person who holds team leader authority on that date.
Dependencies
Open
- The guidelines give score ranges as examples of high, moderate and low need and say the criteria are not exhaustive (CFD-242 L121 to L150). They are indicators held as data, not thresholds.
- Policy does not say how soon the team leader must confirm a level, other than the consultation clocks for the highest level (CK-SN1-13).
Rationale
Service Planning Policy Standard 1.1 makes the level the worker's determination, confirmed with the team leader, and the level sets how often the family is contacted and reviewed (CFD-242). CFD242-C1
FR-293 Must M9 Medium
Support Plan and the contact, visit and consultation cycle for each priority level
The system holds a Support Plan for a family with the content policy lists, the team leader's sign-off and the date a copy went to the family.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a Support Plan for a family with the content policy lists, the team leader's sign-off and the date a copy went to the family. For a family at the highest priority response level it runs the time limits policy sets for first contact, the offer to meet, the in-person visit to each eligible child and consultation with the team leader. Where a meeting or visit does not happen, it requires the reason. For the other levels it holds the intervals as recommended practice that the worker's clinical judgement may vary.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Service Planning Policy, Standards 1.2 and 1.4, the procedures on support and assistance and on consultation with team leaders, and the guidelines for Priority Response Levels 2 and 3 (CFD-242) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-054, CL-D6-055, CL-D6-056, CL-D6-057, CL-D6-058, OB-SN1-48 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family assigned the highest priority response level, when the level is recorded, then the system starts the clocks for first contact (CK-SN1-09), the offer to meet (CK-SN1-11), the visit to each eligible child (CK-SN1-12) and team leader consultation (CK-SN1-13, CK-SN1-14).
- Given a Support Plan, when the worker completes it, then it holds the content policy lists (OB-SN1-52), it is not final until the team leader signs it off (RC-SN1-20), and the date a copy went to the family is recorded against the time limit (CK-SN1-10).
- Given a meeting or visit that cannot take place or that the family does not want, when its interval passes, then the system requires the reason and a record that the team leader was advised or consulted (RC-SN1-18, RC-SN1-19).
- Edge case: another ministry worker has seen the child. The visit clock is met only by the support needs worker seeing the child in person; a joint visit counts (R-SN1-58).
- Edge case: the family is at one of the two lower levels. The system prompts on the intervals the guidelines recommend (CK-SN1-15 to CK-SN1-19), lets the worker set a different interval, and records no breach (R-SN1-59).
Data
Inputs: The priority response level; the Support Plan content; dates of contacts, offers to meet, visits and consultations; reasons for a missed meeting or visit; Outputs: The Support Plan with its sign-off; due dates and work items; a record of missed contacts with reasons; Validations: Each clock is registered as a service standard with its start event; a visit is recorded as in person and by whom.
Dependencies
Open
- CK-SN1-10: policy does not state the event that starts the time limit for giving the family a copy of the Support Plan.
- CF-D6-13 and MQ-081 (confirmed, same tier): the planning policy has the Priority for Service Tool re-administered at the periodic meeting; the prioritisation policy lists two triggers only. The system lets the tool be re-administered at any meeting and does not force it until the ministry answers.
- CF-D6-12 (checked, not a conflict): the intervals for the two lower levels are worded 'will' but sit under a statement that guidelines do not take precedence over clinical judgement. They are held as recommended practice.
- No source says whether the week, month and year intervals are counted in calendar time.
- The Level 2 guideline says the Support Plan 'may outline' the listed content and that a Level 3 plan is developed 'if required or requested'; the system does not require a plan at those levels.
Rationale
The Service Planning Policy sets standards for families at the highest level: contact, a signed-off Support Plan, regular offers to meet, an in-person visit to the child and team leader consultation, each with a documented reason where it is not met (CFD-242). For the other levels it gives guidelines that do not override clinical judgement. CFD242-C2
FR-294 Must M9 Medium
Service requests, the Priority for Service Tool and allocating available services
The system records every request for a new or enhanced family support service, whether or not the service is ever provided, and how the request ended.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every request for a new or enhanced family support service, whether or not the service is ever provided, and how the request ended. It holds the result of the Priority for Service Tool for each eligible child a service is requested for, and each later result. When a service or funding becomes available it records who allocated it, under what authority and why. It handles an urgent or emergency request as an exception with its own approver.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Service Request and Prioritization Policy, Policy Statements 1 and 2, Standards 1.1 to 1.8 and 2.1 and their procedures (CFD-244) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-059, CL-D6-060, CL-D6-061, OB-SN1-57, R-SN1-61 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for a new or enhanced service, when it is made, then the system records it whether or not a service follows, and later records either the date the service was received or the reason the request ended (RC-SN1-22).
- Given a request, when the tool is administered, then a result is held for each eligible child the service is requested for, from the family's own information, and the system records that the family was told the score and what it means (RC-SN1-21, R-SN1-62, OB-SN1-57).
- Given an earlier tool result, when a waiting family reports that its support needs have changed significantly or asks for a new or enhanced service, then the system prompts a new administration and keeps the earlier result (R-SRSN1-66).
- Given a service or funding that becomes available, when a team leader or a worker the team leader has designated allocates it, then the system records the decision-maker, the designation where there is one, and the rationale, and does not offer time spent waiting as a factor (AU-SN1-16, RC-SN1-23, R-SN1-61).
- Edge case: an urgent or emergency request. The system requires the approval of the Director of Operations or a designate, marks the service as approved by exception, and records that the family was told its priority will be set by the tool once the situation has stabilised (AU-SN1-15, OB-SN1-60).
Data
Inputs: The service requested and its date; tool answers and score for each child; the family's further information; the allocation decision, decision-maker and rationale; an urgent approval; Outputs: A register of requests with their outcomes; a history of tool results for each child; an allocation decision record; Validations: A tool result is tied to one eligible child and one administration date; an allocation is recorded by a team leader or a worker holding a recorded designation.
Dependencies
Open
- The Priority for Service Tool itself (its questions and scoring) is not held. The requirement holds a result and a score without assuming how the score is computed.
- CF-D6-13 and MQ-081: when the tool is re-administered (see FR-293).
- Policy says a family's score is explained 'relative to others in their Service Delivery Area'; it does not say what comparative information may be shown to a family.
- Policy does not name who may act as the Director of Operations' designate for urgent requests.
Rationale
The Service Request and Prioritization Policy requires all requests to be documented, a tool score for each child, and a fair allocation in which the score is a strong indicator and clinical judgement may be considered, with the rationale recorded (CFD-244). CFD244-C1
FR-295 Must M9 Medium
Recording a family support service: goals, barriers, renewal and how it ended
The system records each family support service a family accepts:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each family support service a family accepts: what it is, who provides it, its term where it has one, its goals, any barrier to receiving it and the agreements it needs. It records changes to the service, the review of goals and progress when an agreement is due for renewal, and the reason a service ended. Where a service ends other than by the family's choice, or a transportation barrier is recorded, it starts the follow-up policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Service Request and Prioritization Policy, Policy Statement 3, Standards 3.1 to 3.3 and their procedures (CFD-244) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-062, CL-D6-063, CL-D6-064, OB-SN1-55, OB-SN1-63 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a family with the highest priority for an available service, when the worker confirms the family can accept it, then the system records the service details, the provider, the term, the goals, any barrier and the agreements required (OB-SN1-62, RC-SN1-24).
- Given an agreement due for renewal, when the worker reviews it with the family, then the system records the review of goals and progress and the decision whether to renew (OB-SN1-63).
- Given a transportation barrier recorded at the start of a service, during it or when it ends, when it is recorded, then a follow-up with the team leader is created (OB-SN1-65).
- Given a service ended by the provider or by a barrier outside the family's control, when the end and its reason are recorded, then the clock for offering to meet the family starts (CK-SN1-20).
- Edge case: a provider ends a contracted service before the end of its defined period. The clock for follow-up with the provider also starts (CK-SN1-21).
- Edge case: the family chooses to stop the service. The end reason is recorded and no clock for an offer to meet starts (OB-SN1-64).
Data
Inputs: Service details, provider, term and goals; barriers; agreements and their renewal dates; changes; the end date and end reason; Outputs: A service record with its history; follow-up work items and due dates; Validations: An end reason is required to close a service and distinguishes the family's choice from an end outside the family's control.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy requires a 'ministry-approved format' for service details and changes and does not name it (RC-SN1-24).
- Transportation assistance (the distance test, the rates and team leader pre-approval) rests on an undated FAQ alone (CFD-243). No requirement is written for the benefit until a policy is held.
- During a service and at its end the follow-up with the team leader is to be 'immediate'; at the start no time is stated.
- The agreements a service needs (for example a support service agreement) are named in guidelines only; their content is not held.
Rationale
Policy Statement 3 requires the goals of a service to be clearly documented, progress to be reviewed at renewal, and the family to be offered a meeting when a service ends for a reason outside its control (CFD-244). CFD244-C2
FR-296 Must M9 Low
Paying a family member, and the exception that lets a parent be paid
The system records the relationship to the child of any person paid to provide a funded service.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the relationship to the child of any person paid to provide a funded service. It accepts a family member other than a parent without special approval. It refuses an arrangement to pay a parent unless a program manager's approval of an exception is recorded with each criterion policy lists. It brings each approved exception back for review at the interval policy sets and records a withdrawal of approval.
Relates To
Service lines
Children and youth with support needs; early years and inclusion
Parameters
Authority
Service Provision by Family Members policy, sections 2.1 to 2.3 and 3 (CFD-245) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-067, R-SN1-63 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person proposed as a paid provider, when the relationship is recorded as a family member other than a parent, as policy defines both terms (R-SN1-63, R-SN1-64), then no special approval is required.
- Given a person who is a parent as policy defines it, when an arrangement to pay them is proposed, then the system refuses it unless a program manager's approval is recorded with each criterion policy lists, including the risk discussion and the respite plan (R-SN1-64, OB-SN1-67).
- Given an approved exception, when the review interval is reached (CK-SN1-22), then a review is created for the manager and the outcome is recorded.
- Given an approved exception, when the manager withdraws approval because the criteria no longer apply or the child's needs are not being met, then the withdrawal and its reason are recorded and the exception no longer supports paying the parent (AU-SN1-18).
Data
Inputs: The provider's relationship to the child; the service; the exception request, criteria and risk discussion; the manager's approval, reviews and any withdrawal; Outputs: An exception record with its approval and review history; a refusal where no approved exception is held; Validations: The approver holds program manager authority on the approval date; the relationship is recorded against policy's definitions of parent and family member.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy carries no effective date or amendment marker.
- Under Direct Funded Respite the family, not the ministry, pays the provider. Policy does not say how the ministry learns that a family is paying a parent or a family member; the expense-reporting duty that might show it rests on practice material and is contested (MQ-079).
- Approval is by 'a program manager' and withdrawal by 'the appropriate MCFD manager'; the policy does not say whether these are the same role.
- The policy also applies to the Supported Child Development Program (pack P21b).
Rationale
Policy allows a family member other than a parent to be paid without special application and bars paying a parent unless a program manager approves an exception that meets listed criteria and is reviewed at least once a year (CFD-245). CFD245-C1
CF11 Early years and inclusion 2
This group covers the early years and inclusion programs. It rests on the policies for the Infant Development Program, the Supported Child Development program and the enhanced child care rate for young parents. Contracted agencies deliver these programs and keep the child's file, so the system holds what they report; whether that stays so waits on DEP-34.
FR-297 Should M9 Low
Service statistics received from contracted infant and supported child development programs
The system receives the program statistics that policy requires each contracted agency to report to the ministry for the Infant Development Program and the Supported Child Development program.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (policy binds the agency to report; no source held says what the ministry must do with a report)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system receives the program statistics that policy requires each contracted agency to report to the ministry for the Infant Development Program and the Supported Child Development program. It records each report against the agency, the program and the reporting period, with who sent it and when it arrived. It holds the reporting cycle as data and shows ministry staff which reports are outstanding. The agency keeps the child's file, the waitlist and the eligibility decision; the system holds only what the agency reports.
Relates To
Service lines
Early years and inclusion; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Infant Development Program policy, Policy Statement 8, quality assurance procedure (CFD-186); Supported Child Development policy, Policy Statement 8, quality assurance procedure, and Policy Statement 1, determining eligibility (CFD-241) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-088, CL-D6-090, RC-EY2-07 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an agency contracted to deliver either program, when it sends its statistics for a reporting period, then the system records the report against the agency, the program and the period, with the sender and the date received.
- Given a report, when the system accepts it, then it holds the number of children found eligible and not eligible, the reasons for ineligibility, and the types and levels of service provided (OB-EY2-21, OB-EY2-60).
- Given the reporting cycle policy sets (OB-EY2-21, OB-EY2-60), when a period closes and an agency has sent no report, then the system shows that report as outstanding to the ministry staff responsible for the contract.
- Edge case: Given an agency delivering the Aboriginal Infant Development Program, when its reporting cycle is set, then the cycle is held as data for that program and can differ from the cycle for the other programs (practice only, to confirm; MQ-082).
Data
Inputs: The contracted agency, program and reporting period; counts of eligible and ineligible children with reasons; types and levels of service; the reporting cycle as reference data; Outputs: A dated report record per agency, program and period; a list of outstanding reports; Validations: The agency holds a current contract for the program in the period.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-082: the practice manual for the Aboriginal Infant Development Program gives two reporting cycles in one passage (CFD-025 L1914 and L1922), and no policy held sets the cycle for that program. The cycle is data, so the requirement is the same either way.
- The indicator set and its definitions sit in a reporting guide that is not held. The policies name only eligibility counts with reasons, types and levels of service, and demographic information.
- No source says whether demographic information the program gathers from families reaches the ministry, or whether any report identifies a child. The requirement assumes counts only.
- The service contract between the ministry and the agency is not held. It may add reports or a consequence for a late report; policy states none.
- The practice manual says school-aged and early intervention therapy programs report the same way (CFD-025 L1918). No policy for those programs is in this pack.
Rationale
Both policies require the contracted program to keep statistics for reporting to the ministry on a set cycle, including eligibility counts with reasons and the types and levels of service (CFD-186 Policy Statement 8; CFD-241 Policy Statement 8). The ministry needs somewhere to receive them and to see what has not arrived. CFD186-C1
FR-298 Should M9 Low
Enhanced child care rate for young parents in a designated Young Parent Program
The system decides whether a parent is a young parent for the enhanced child care rate from recorded facts:Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: advisories date from 2011; currency not confirmed and the regulation is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system decides whether a parent is a young parent for the enhanced child care rate from recorded facts: the parent's date of birth, the child's date of birth, the school year, and the child's enrolment in a ministry-designated Young Parent Program space. It applies the enhanced rate to an eligible young parent and keeps it to the end of the school year in which the parent reaches the upper age policy sets. It routes an exception to the age rule, or a rate above the maximum, to the Director and applies it only once the Director's approval is recorded.
Relates To
Service lines
Early years and inclusion
Parameters
Authority
Policy advisory, Age of Eligibility of Young Parents Accessing the Enhanced Subsidy for Young Parent Programs (CFD-258); policy advisory, Subsidy Rates for Young Parent Program Child Care Spaces (CFD-259). The Child Care Subsidy Regulation is not held. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D6-155, CL-D6-156, CL-D6-157 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a parent with a child enrolled in a ministry-designated Young Parent Program space, when the rate is decided, then the system tests the parent against the young parent definition (R-EY2-26) and applies the enhanced rate only if the definition is met.
- Given a young parent who reaches the upper age during a school year, when later months of that school year are paid, then the enhanced rate continues to the end of that school year (R-EY2-27, CK-EY2-15) and the decision record states the end date.
- Given a parent outside the age rule, or a requested rate above the maximum (AU-EY2-11), when a worker tries to finalise the enhanced rate, then the system refuses until the Director's approval and the exceptional circumstances are recorded (R-EY2-30).
- Edge case: a parent at or over the upper age who was already using a Young Parent Program when the rule took effect keeps the enhanced rate while finishing secondary education with a child in care at the program (CFD-258 L25).
Data
Inputs: Parent and child dates of birth; school year calendar; the register of designated Young Parent Program spaces; enrolment; any Director's approval; Outputs: A rate determination naming the rule applied, the period it covers and any exception relied on; Validations: The child's space is designated on the date of care; an exception carries the approver's identity and reasons.
Dependencies
Open
- Both advisories date from 2011 and speak of the child care subsidy, which the Affordable Child Care Benefit has since replaced. The ministry must confirm that the enhanced rate, the young parent definition and the Director's discretion are still in force, and supply the current regulation and policy.
- Neither advisory says which Director approves exceptions.
- Neither advisory defines the school year or states its end date.
- The rate advisory names one provider that keeps a different rate (CFD-259 L26); whether provider-specific rates still exist is not known.
Rationale
The advisories tell adjudicators to apply the proper rate to eligible young parents and define who is a young parent, because the term had been applied inconsistently across the province (CFD-258). Only the Director may allow an exception to the age rule or a higher rate. CFD258-C1
CF12 Records, privacy and disclosure 17
This group covers restricting a record, transferring or jointly managing a file, requesting and disclosing information, a child's information rights, and privacy breaches. It rests on the confidentiality and disclosure provisions of the CFCSA, the Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act, and the ministry's policies on restricted records and file transfers. It states what children's services need from the platform's information governance requirements and does not restate them.
FR-299 Must M0 Medium
Restricting access to a record that has heightened sensitivity and a risk of harm
The system lets any staff member propose that a record be restricted, with the reason, and sends the proposal to the Authorized Position.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system lets any staff member propose that a record be restricted, with the reason, and sends the proposal to the Authorized Position. The Authorized Position records an assessment against the two criteria policy sets: heightened sensitivity, and a reasonable expectation of harm to the individual the information is about. Where both are met the Authorized Position applies the restriction. A restriction covers every instance of the record in every medium the system holds or tracks, and leaves the record open only to the limited group policy names. The nature of each restriction is recorded as evidence of the action taken.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Managing Access to Records through Restriction Policy (CFD-240), policy statements A and procedures C.1 to C.4; Core Policy B9 Documentation Policy (CFD-201), which applies the same test to child and youth mental health records (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-001, CL-D8-002, CL-D8-003, CL-D8-004, CL-D8-005, CL-D8-006, CL-D8-010, OB-RP1-02 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a staff member who believes a record should be restricted, when they propose it, then the system requires the reason and creates a work item for the Authorized Position (OB-RP1-02).
- Given a proposal, when the Authorized Position assesses it, then the system records a finding on each of the two criteria and refuses to apply a restriction unless both are met (R-RP1-01, R-RP1-02, R-RP1-03).
- Edge case: a historical record of a current ministry employee who was formerly in care, or in an out of care status, may be restricted without the assessment. The system records that this exception was used (R-RP1-04).
- Given the Authorized Position is among the people the restriction is meant to keep out, when they try to apply it, then the system requires ownership of the record to be reassigned first (OB-RP1-05).
- Given a restriction is being applied, when the Authorized Position confirms it, then the system requires the nature of the restriction and a review date, and applies it to every instance of the record. No kind of record the system holds is exempt (OB-RP1-01, RC-RP1-01, OB-RP1-06).
- Given a restricted record, when a person outside the group policy names (R-RP1-06) or outside those the Authorized Position has given access tries to open any instance of it, then the system refuses and logs the attempt (OB-RP1-04).
Data
Inputs: The proposal and its reason; the finding on each criterion; the positions authorised to restrict (reference data with effective dates); Outputs: A restriction record: its nature, who applied it and when, its review date, and the people who keep access; Validations: Only a holder of an Authorized Position applies a restriction; both criteria are met or the recorded exception applies.
Dependencies
See also
FR-384 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D8-01 (read in both documents): the policy glossary defines the Authorized Position as Team Leader, Office Manager, or authorized Records Advisor or Technician (CFD-240 L101); the FAQ says Team Leader or above, or Office Manager (CFD-239 L13). Who holds the position is reference data, and the policy prevails over the FAQ. The ministry should confirm whether a Records Advisor or Technician may apply a restriction.
- CF-D8-03 (read in all three documents): the policy speaks of 'a historical record' of an employee formerly in care or in an out of care status; the FAQ and the guideline name particular file types. Which records the exception reaches is not settled by policy.
- The policy describes who may see a restricted record only by the effect in the current case system (CFD-240 L52): team leaders and above, the office manager, and users assigned to the record. The ministry should confirm that group as the rule, and whether it is measured within the local office (the FAQ says restriction is managed at the local office level; the policy does not).
- The policy tells staff to remove from the mental health clinical system a record that system cannot restrict and to track it elsewhere (CFD-240 L53 to L58). That is a workaround. The duty underneath is that restriction reaches all media and instances; whether mental health records come into this system waits on the scope decision.
- The policy does not say what happens to a restriction when responsibility for the record moves to another office (FR-301) or is shared between two (FR-304).
Rationale
Policy requires that restriction be applied to records in the control of the ministry where there is heightened sensitivity and a risk of harm, on all media and instances, and that only a limited group of persons have access (CFD-240, statements A). An access rule of this kind has to exist before the first record does. CFD240-C1
FR-300 Must M9 Medium
Reviewing and removing restrictions, and keeping restricted records onsite
The system keeps a register of every restriction with its nature and its review date.First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a register of every restriction with its nature and its review date. It brings each restriction back to the Authorized Position for review at least as often as policy requires. At a review the Authorized Position can reassign ownership, remove people who no longer need access, and decide whether the restriction is still required. When a restriction no longer applies, the system removes it from every instance of the record. While a restriction is active, the system does not let the record be sent to offsite storage.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Managing Access to Records through Restriction Policy (CFD-240), policy statements A and procedures C.3, C.4 and C.6 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-005, CL-D8-008, CL-D8-009, OB-RP1-07, OB-RP1-10 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a restriction, when it is applied, then the system requires a review date no later than the maximum policy sets (CK-RP1-02) and creates a review work item for the Authorized Position who set it or their successor (CK-RP1-01).
- Given a review, when the Authorized Position completes it, then the system records whether ownership was reassigned, who lost access, and whether the restriction continues, with a new review date if it does (OB-RP1-09).
- Given a restriction that no longer applies, when it is removed, then the system clears the restricted status on every instance of the record, records the removal, and makes the record eligible for offsite storage again (OB-RP1-10, R-RP1-05).
- Given a record with an active restriction, when someone tries to send it offsite, then the system refuses (R-RP1-05).
- Given a restriction that affects another program or system, when it is set, then the system records that the other program or system was notified, by whom and when (OB-RP1-07).
- Edge case: a restriction may carry a category from the restriction guideline with the event that ends it, held as reference data (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The restriction record; the review interval and maximum (clock register); the outcome of each review; Outputs: A register of restrictions with review dates; review work items; a record of each removal and each notice to another program; Validations: Every active restriction has a review date within the registered maximum; an active restriction blocks offsite transfer.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-107 (CF-D8-04): the policy calls the same period a monitoring interval, a maximum review date and a maximum expiry date. Whether a restriction lapses when its date passes with no review, or continues until a person decides, is not settled. The requirement holds the date and the review; the consequence of a missed review is data to be set when the ministry answers.
- CF-D8-02 (read in both documents): the FAQ says records of employees formerly in care are sent offsite by the privacy team as an exception and attributes this to the policy (CFD-239 L35, L43). The policy contains no exception. The requirement follows the policy.
- The restriction guideline (CFD-220) sets categories, what each restricts, and the event that ends each. The policy refers to the guideline but does not itself hold them. They are practice material until the ministry confirms the guideline's standing.
Rationale
Policy requires restrictions to be monitored at a set minimum interval, removed promptly from all media on expiry, and kept onsite while active (CFD-240, statements A and C.6). CFD240-C2
FR-301 Must M0 High
Asking for and agreeing a transfer of responsibility for a child's or family's file
The system records a transfer of responsibility for services to another service delivery area, Indigenous Child and Family Service Agency or director as a request, a decision and an acceptance.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a transfer of responsibility for services to another service delivery area, Indigenous Child and Family Service Agency or director as a request, a decision and an acceptance. When a relocation is recorded, the worker records, with a supervisor, whether a transfer of responsibility or joint responsibility is in the best interest of the child or youth. The originating supervisor approves the request and seeks the receiving supervisor's agreement in writing. The receiving supervisor answers and assigns a receiving worker. Each step runs on the time limit policy sets, and responsibility moves only once the receiving side has agreed.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 95.1; Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), policy statements 1 to 9 and procedures 1 to 3; Joint Child and Family Services File Management Policies (CFD-264), policy statement 3; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278), transfer standards (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-207, CL-D1-208, CL-D1-209, CL-D1-210, CL-D7-186, CL-D7-187, CL-D8-016, CL-D8-020, CL-D8-021, CL-D8-029, R-RP1-22, RC-CP1-19 (10 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 34 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recorded relocation, when the worker opens a transfer, then the system requires supervisor approval and the recorded choice between transfer and joint responsibility, and times the decision by CK-CP1-29 and CK-RP1-05, using the shorter limit where an immediate risk is recorded.
- Given an approved request, when it reaches the receiving supervisor, then the system times the written answer to accept or decline (CK-CP1-32) and, on acceptance, the assignment of a receiving worker (CK-CP1-31).
- Given both supervisors agree, when the agreement is recorded, then it holds the reason, the resources needed, which office covers discretionary costs until the transfer is complete, and each worker's role. A transfer plan may be attached (OB-CP1-69, RC-CP1-19).
- Given a transfer from one director to another under the Act, when it takes effect, then the system records the receiving director's consent and what was transferred, and from then reads the director named in the child's orders and records as the receiving director (AU-LG1-05, R-LG1-129).
- Given a transfer to or between agencies, when the sending supervisor approves it, then the system checks that the receiving agency or worker is delegated to provide the services required (AU-IN1-02).
- Edge case: an Indigenous Child and Family Service Agency may keep responsibility for a child in care who moves outside its geographic service area but stays within its local service area, or as a local protocol agreement states. Local protocol agreements are not replaced (R-CP1-54).
- Edge case: where the family is Indigenous and it has been determined that an Indigenous law does not apply to the child, the request carries that determination to the receiving supervisor.
Data
Inputs: The recorded relocation; the reason for transfer; supervisor approvals; the receiving supervisor's written answer; delegation of the receiving agency (reference data); Outputs: A transfer record with each step, its time limit and who acted; the responsible office and director for each record from the effective date; Validations: No transfer takes effect without the originating supervisor's approval and the receiving side's agreement; the receiving agency's delegation covers the services.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy says whether the limits for the decision, the answer and the assignment are counted in business or calendar days.
- CFCSA s. 95.1 is 'subject to the regulations and to an agreement'. No regulation or agreement under it was read for this pack, and policy does not say which transfers between offices or agencies are transfers between directors.
- The 2004 service standard (CFD-089, Standard 23) lists grounds the 2023 policy does not: providers cannot continue, and the family asks for a change. It is treated as overtaken. Grounds for transfer are held as reference data.
- The 2005 standards for delegated agencies (CFD-278) carry their own transfer criteria and supervisor duties. Their currency is unconfirmed; the delegation check taken from them stands on its own merits and should be confirmed.
- Where the child is Indigenous, policy says to determine whether Indigenous laws apply and to transfer the file under Policy 1.2 (CFD-262 L14 to L16). That path belongs to packs P02a and P03b.
Rationale
The Act lets a director transfer care, custody, guardianship or any other function to another director only with that director's consent, and the receiving director then stands in the first director's place (CFCSA s. 95.1). Policy requires supervisor approval, written agreement between supervisors and timed answers (CFD-262). LEG001-C71
FR-302 Must M9 Medium
Completing a file transfer: briefing, documentation, transfer summary and approval
Once a transfer is decided, the system gives the originating worker the tasks policy requires before responsibility moves, and times them.First needed in: M9
Description
Once a transfer is decided, the system gives the originating worker the tasks policy requires before responsibility moves, and times them. They are a full briefing of the receiving worker, complete and current records, a transfer summary, notice to the child or youth, the family and everyone with a continuing role, and any application to move the court file. The originating supervisor reviews and approves the completed documentation and tells the receiving supervisor. The record is then reassigned, and the receiving office records the new location and the office responsible.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), policy statements 8 to 10, the originating and receiving office checklists, and procedures 2, 9 and 11; Service Partners and Collateral Contacts policy (CFD-271), 'Transferring Services'; Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278), transfer standards (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-211, CL-D1-213, CL-D1-216, CL-D1-217, CL-D1-218, CL-D7-186, CL-D7-188, CL-D8-022, CL-D8-023, CL-D8-024, CL-D8-030, R-CP4-41, RC-CP1-24 (11 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 36 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a decision to transfer, when it is recorded, then the system creates the originating worker's tasks and times them by CK-CP1-30, and times the full briefing of the receiving worker by CK-CP1-34 (OB-CP1-72, OB-CP1-74).
- Given a transfer summary, when the originating worker completes it, then it holds each item policy lists or a statement that the item does not apply, and a copy goes to the receiving worker (RC-CP1-22, OB-CP4-63).
- Given completed documentation, when the originating supervisor has not approved it, then the system does not complete the reassignment. On approval it notifies the receiving supervisor (AU-CP1-20, CK-CP1-35). Where the transfer is significantly delayed, the supervisors record a plan under joint file management.
- Given a child or youth in care or a youth with a youth agreement, when the transfer is prepared, then the system shows whether the care plan or plan for independence was reviewed within the period policy sets (CK-CP1-38, CK-RP1-10) and the recorded stage of any disability tax credit application (RC-CP1-24).
- Given a safety plan in force, when the file transfers, then the plan stays in force without a break and the originating worker's written confirmation is recorded (OB-CP1-74).
- Given a completed transfer, when the receiving office takes the record, then it records the new location and the office responsible within CK-CP1-40, and the system shows that the child or youth and family were told (RC-CP1-20, OB-CP1-75). Where an agency's standards require a meeting after transfer, the system times it (CK-IN1-12).
- Edge case: consent of the child, youth or family is not required to pass information when child protection responsibilities move to another ministry or agency child protection worker (R-CP4-41).
Data
Inputs: The transfer decision; the transfer summary; the legal status and Indigenous community of the child or youth; plan review dates; the supervisor's approval; Outputs: Timed transfer tasks; the transfer summary on both the sending and receiving records; the reassignment event with its reason; the new location and responsible office; Validations: Reassignment needs the originating supervisor's approval of the documentation; a physical file that exists is shown with its holder.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-007 (CF-D1-35, confirmed): the originating office's period is stated three ways in one policy: from the decision to transfer in business days, from the relocation in business days, and from the relocation with no unit. Start event and unit are data in the clock register and wait on the ministry.
- CF-D8-06 was checked and is not a conflict: the joint file management policy's limit for transferring a file where joint management is declined refers to the file transfer policy for detail.
- The file transfer policy lists eleven items for the transfer summary; the collateral contacts policy lists six 'at minimum'. They are the same tier, they overlap, and neither refers to the other. The requirement holds both lists as data and does not choose between them.
- The physical file moves under a mail-out protocol that is not held. What the system must record about a physical file in transit waits on that document.
- CF-D7-32 was checked and is not a conflict. The meeting with the family and child after transfer appears only in the 2005 standards for delegated agencies, whose currency is unconfirmed; the 2023 policy has no such meeting.
Rationale
Policy requires the originating worker to complete listed tasks within a set limit 'to ensure continuity of planning and services', a transfer summary before the transfer completes, and the originating supervisor's approval of the documentation (CFD-262). CFD262-C1
FR-303 Must M9 Medium
Passing safety information at once when a move involves immediate risk to a child
Where a move involves domestic violence, intimate partner violence or other significant risk factors that pose an immediate risk of harm to a child or youth, the system runs the shorter time limit policy sets for getting all relevant information to a delegatedFirst needed in: M9
Description
Where a move involves domestic violence, intimate partner violence or other significant risk factors that pose an immediate risk of harm to a child or youth, the system runs the shorter time limit policy sets for getting all relevant information to a delegated worker in the receiving area. It records what was passed and to whom. Where a no-contact order exists it prompts the notice to the police detachment where the family has moved. None of this waits for a decision on transfer or joint management.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), policy statement 7 and procedure 10; Joint Child and Family Services File Management Policies (CFD-264), policy statement 6 and procedure 6 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-212, CL-D8-018, OB-RP1-28 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a move or planned move with an immediate risk recorded, when the worker records it, then the system starts the limit in CK-CP1-36 and CK-RP1-12 and creates an urgent work item to contact a delegated worker in the receiving area.
- Given the handover, when it is recorded, then it shows for each kind of information policy lists that it was passed or does not apply: safety concerns, identified risk factors, safety plans and resources, guardianship and parenting time arrangements, and terms of court orders relating to safety (OB-CP1-80, OB-RP1-16).
- Given a situation that involved domestic violence, when the relocation is recorded, then the system records the notice to the originating supervisor, the request to the receiving supervisor to assign a worker, and the safety plan the two workers develop (OB-CP1-80).
- Given a no-contact order on the record, when the family's move is recorded, then the system prompts the initiating office to notify the police detachment where the family has moved of the updated address and contact information, and records the disclosure (OB-RP1-28).
- Edge case: the two policies start the limit at different events. The system can run it from learning of the move or planned move, or from the relocation, as the clock register states.
Data
Inputs: The move or planned move; the recorded risk factors; safety plans; court orders and their terms; the receiving area; Outputs: A timed, urgent work item; a record of what was passed, to whom and when; a disclosure record for the notice to police; Validations: The handover is not complete until each listed kind of information is marked passed or not applicable.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-099 (CF-D8-05, confirmed): the limit starts on learning that the family has moved or plans to move (CFD-264 statement 6) or after the family has relocated (CFD-264 procedure 6 and CFD-262 procedure 10). Same tier; not resolved here.
- The notice to police where a no-contact order exists appears only in the joint file management policy. The ministry should confirm it also applies to a plain transfer.
- The legal basis for giving the family's new address to police is not stated in the policy. FR-077 needs a recorded basis for the disclosure.
Rationale
Both policies require that, where a move carries an immediate risk of harm to a child or youth, the receiving area gets all relevant information immediately and within a short fixed limit (CFD-262 procedure 10; CFD-264 statement 6). CFD262-C2
FR-304 Must M0 High
Joint management of one file by two offices or agencies
The system supports joint child and family services file management, where two offices or agencies share responsibility for the file of one child, youth or family.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system supports joint child and family services file management, where two offices or agencies share responsibility for the file of one child, youth or family. Both supervisors approve the arrangement and assign a lead worker and a secondary worker. The roles and responsibilities of each, including which office covers payments such as discretionary costs, are recorded in the roles and responsibilities document that policy makes mandatory. The lead worker has overall management of the one record, and the secondary worker can read it and add to it. The arrangement ends by a joint decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Joint Child and Family Services File Management Policies (CFD-264), policy statements 1, 5 and 9 and procedures 1 to 5 and 7; Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), procedure 12 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-017, CL-D8-020, CL-D8-021, CL-D8-022, CL-D8-023, CL-D8-024, CL-D8-025, CL-D8-026, CL-D8-028, OB-RP1-22, R-RP1-22, R-RP1-23, R-RP1-24, R-RP1-30, R-RP1-31 (9 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 44 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposal for joint management, when it is recorded, then the system requires the initiating supervisor's approval and times the receiving supervisor's answer (CK-RP1-07) and the initiating worker's contact with the new worker (CK-RP1-08). Between the ministry and an agency the written request states whether the file is complex and high-risk (OB-RP1-22).
- Given both supervisors agree, when the arrangement starts, then the system requires a named lead worker and secondary worker and the completed roles and responsibilities document. Where the circumstance in R-RP1-23 is recorded, the lead worker must be in the office where the child resides (OB-RP1-15, RC-RP1-08).
- Given an arrangement in force, when the secondary worker generates or receives a record, then it joins the one record the lead worker manages, marked with who added it. A change of lead worker needs the supervisors' approval (RC-RP1-09, OB-RP1-26, AU-RP1-09).
- Given a decision to end the arrangement, when it is recorded, then it shows the agreement of both supervisors and both workers and that the child, youth or family was told and given the continuing worker's contact information. Where services continue it opens a transfer (AU-RP1-10, OB-RP1-30, OB-RP1-29).
- Edge case: incomplete file documentation does not block the start of joint management (R-RP1-30). A decision against joint management opens a transfer timed by CK-RP1-11.
- Edge case: short-term reciprocal services asked of another office are recorded as a request and its result, and change neither the responsible office nor the lead worker (R-RP1-27, R-CP1-59).
Data
Inputs: The proposal and its reason; both supervisors' approvals; the lead and secondary workers; the roles and responsibilities document; how the two workers will communicate; Outputs: A joint management record on the file; the lead office shown on the record; attributed entries from both workers; the decision to end; Validations: One lead worker at any time; the roles and responsibilities document is present before the arrangement is active.
Dependencies
Open
- The joint file management policy carries no effective date of its own; a page footer reads 2023Sep18. The ministry should confirm the date.
- The originating office checklist times the supervisor's contact 'Within 2 days of move to new SDA or as soon as possible?' (CFD-264 L51). The question mark is in the source. The start event and limit need confirming.
- CFD-264 procedure 7(b) (L171) reads as if the file transfers when safety concerns 'have not been addressed and/or the family no longer requires support services'. The condition appears garbled. The requirement opens a transfer only where services continue; the ministry should confirm the wording.
- Policy tells supervisors to weigh the electronic case management systems the ministry and an agency each use (CFD-264 L150). How a secondary or lead worker at an agency outside this system reads and adds to the one record is an integration question.
- Policy says the lead and secondary workers are recorded on the case system 'and/or' an agency system. Which record is authoritative where both exist is not stated.
Rationale
Policy lets supervisors share file management between offices or agencies where a family moves often or lives in more than one area, requires a lead and a secondary worker with documented roles, and puts overall management of the file with the lead worker (CFD-264). CFD264-C1
FR-305 Must M9 Medium
Disputes about a transfer or joint management, and services while one is open
The system records a disagreement between offices about a file transfer or joint file management as a dispute with its own time limits.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a disagreement between offices about a file transfer or joint file management as a dispute with its own time limits. It tracks the dispute through the levels policy names, records the outcome at each level, and sends a dispute that cannot be resolved locally to the office of the Provincial Director of Child Welfare for a final decision. A dispute or an unfinished transfer never suspends service. The office where the child, youth or family is currently located keeps full ability to record and provide services.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), policy statements 5 and 6 and procedures 2(g) and 13; Joint Child and Family Services File Management Policies (CFD-264), policy statements 4, 7 and 8 and procedure 8 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-214, CL-D1-215, CL-D8-019, CL-D8-027, R-RP1-22 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a receiving supervisor who disagrees, when they record their concerns in writing, then the system times the start of dispute resolution (CK-CP1-33) and its end (CK-CP1-28, or CK-RP1-13 for joint management) from the initial request.
- Given a dispute unresolved at one level, when the limit for that level runs (CK-CP1-37), then the system escalates it to the next level named in R-CP1-60 and records who was advised and when.
- Given the last local level cannot agree, when that is recorded, then the system routes the dispute to the office of the Provincial Director of Child Welfare and records the final decision and who made it (AU-CP1-21, AU-RP1-11).
- Given an open dispute or an unfinished transfer, when the worker where the child, youth or family is located records or provides a service, then nothing in the dispute or transfer blocks it (OB-CP1-71, OB-RP1-17, R-RP1-25, OB-RP1-25).
- Edge case: during a dispute about joint management the initiating worker remains the lead (R-RP1-29).
Data
Inputs: The initial request and its date; the written concerns; the levels of escalation and the positions at each (reference data); the outcome at each level; Outputs: A dispute record with its clocks, each escalation and the final decision; work items for each level; Validations: A final decision is recorded only by the authority policy names; a dispute does not change who may record services.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-008 (CF-D1-36, confirmed) and MQ-108 (CF-D8-07): the limit is stated in working days from the initial request in the policy statements, in days with no unit in both procedures, and from the disagreement between the workers in the transfer policy's table. Start and unit are clock data and wait on the ministry.
- MQ-014 (CF-D1-37): the fourth level of the transfer dispute table names a 'Deputy Director of Aboriginal Services' where the rows around it name Directors of the agencies. The levels are reference data until the ministry confirms the titles.
- The two policies name the levels differently: the transfer policy gives a table of four; the joint management policy lists the supervisor, Executive Director of Service, agency director and a deputy director without an order or per-level limits. Same tier; the ladder for joint management needs confirming.
Rationale
Policy sets a fixed limit for resolving a disagreement about transfer or joint management, a ladder of escalation ending with the Provincial Director of Child Welfare, and a rule that services are not delayed by the disagreement or for administrative reasons (CFD-262; CFD-264). CFD262-C3
FR-306 Must M9 Medium
Agreements, out-of-care arrangements and caregivers when a file transfers
The system handles a transfer that carries an agreement or a care arrangement.First needed in: M9
Description
The system handles a transfer that carries an agreement or a care arrangement. For care under an agreement it records the parents' approval before the child relocates and the file transfers, and whether the agreement is kept, modified, or ended and replaced, with no delay in payment. It keeps the Act's time limits on voluntary care and special needs agreements running across the transfer. It lets the records of one family be held by different offices where policy says so. It carries any concerns about a caregiver to the receiving worker.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Child and Family Services File Transfer Policies (CFD-262), procedures 4 and 6 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-219, OB-CP1-76, OB-CP1-77, R-CP1-55 (1 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 4 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in care under an agreement, when a transfer is proposed, then the system requires the parents' recorded approval before the transfer completes. If the parents continue to disagree, it records that the transfer did not proceed and that the placement decision is reassessed (OB-CP1-76, R-CP1-56).
- Given an agreement on a transferring file, when the supervisors decide to keep, modify, or end and replace it, then the system records the decision, keeps payment to the caregiver, youth or young adult without delay, and requires the notice of ending where an agreement ends (R-CP1-56).
- Given that decision, when responsibility for the agreement moves, then the system produces the letter to the family stating the effective date of the transfer to the receiving worker (OB-CP1-76).
- Given a voluntary care or special needs agreement, when the file transfers or the agreement is replaced, then the system keeps counting against the Act's time limits for those agreements and shows both workers the time remaining (OB-CP1-76).
- Given an out-of-care arrangement where the care provider and child live in a different area from the parents, when the records are assigned, then the family's record stays where the parents reside and the child's, care provider's and contract records are held where the care provider and child reside (R-CP1-55).
- Given a caregiver who is being transferred, when the originating worker has concerns about that caregiver, then the system requires them to be recorded for the receiving worker before the transfer completes (OB-CP1-77).
Data
Inputs: The agreement and its term; the parents' approval or refusal; the supervisors' decision on the agreement; the place of residence of the parents, the care provider and the child; Outputs: The agreement decision; the letter to the family; uninterrupted payment instructions; the responsible office for each of the family's records; Validations: Time under a replaced agreement counts toward the same statutory limit; an agreement is not ended without the required notice.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy says an agreement is terminated 'in accordance with relevant standards' and that workers 'must comply with notice requirements' without naming either. The limits and notices for agreements are held in packs P08a and P13.
- Policy states the holding office by the current system's file types. The requirement restates them as the family's record, the child's record, the care provider's record and the contract record; the ministry should confirm the mapping.
- Procedure 5 of the transfer policy (files after a transfer of custody stay in the area where the order was made, with exceptions, and contracts are renewed at a set interval) has no row in this pack. It is not covered here.
Rationale
Policy requires the parents' approval before a child in care under an agreement relocates and the file transfers, no delay in payment when an agreement is changed, and that legislated time limits on agreements are not exceeded (CFD-262 procedure 4). CFD262-C4
FR-307 Should M9 Low
Closing a file under the practice standards for delegated Indigenous agencies
The system supports closing a file under the practice standards for delegated agencies.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: currency of the 2005 standards unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports closing a file under the practice standards for delegated agencies. Before closure it requires a closing summary and, where the standard asks for it, supervisory approval. It records the notices the standard requires: to service providers and, when appropriate, to the designated representative of the Band, cultural group or Aboriginal community. The closure is then entered on the record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators (CFD-278): Voluntary Service Standard 26, Guardianship Standard 16, Child Protection Standard 33 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-189 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a file to be closed, when the social worker asks to close it, then the system requires a completed closing summary first (OB-IN1-11, OB-IN1-51, OB-IN3-46).
- Given a voluntary services file, or the return of a child in voluntary care to the parent, when closure is requested, then the system requires supervisory approval before the closure takes effect (OB-IN3-46).
- Given a protective family services file, when closure is requested, then the system requires a recorded review of the risks and strengths of the child, family and extended family (OB-IN1-51).
- Given a closure, when it is recorded, then the system records the notice to service providers and whether the designated representative of the Band, cultural group or Aboriginal community was notified (OB-IN1-11, OB-IN1-51, OB-IN3-46).
- Edge case: where a child in care is returning home, the system shows whether the plan of care was reviewed against its objectives before the closure is entered (OB-IN1-51).
Data
Inputs: The closing summary; supervisory approval; the review of risks and strengths; the notices given; Outputs: A closure event on the record with its date, the summary and who approved it; Validations: No closure without a closing summary; approval is by a supervisor where the standard requires it.
Dependencies
Open
- The standards are dated 2005. Whether they are still the standards delegated agencies work to is unconfirmed.
- CF-D7-01 (not checked here): the standards notify the designated representative 'when appropriate' and mostly where the child or family 'belongs to another community'. The register records that the federal Act and Policy 1.1 require notice to the Indigenous governing body before a significant measure. This requirement records the standards' notice only; the higher-tier duty is pack P04's subject and governs where the two differ.
- Supervisory approval of closure is stated only in the voluntary services standard. The guardianship and child protection standards do not state it.
- Closure of the ministry's own family service and child service files is held in packs P06 and P13.
Rationale
The standards require that, before a file closes, the social worker confirm the circumstances that called for the service no longer exist, complete a closing summary, give the listed notices, and enter the closure on the record (CFD-278, Standards 16, 26 and 33). CFD278-C9
FR-308 Must M9 Medium
Requesting personal health information from a public body, and telling the person afterwards
The system records each decision to request, or not to request, a person's personal health information from a public body under the director's statutory right to information.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each decision to request, or not to request, a person's personal health information from a public body under the director's statutory right to information. It holds the reason, type and scope of the information, whether consent was sought, and the team leader's approval. It produces the written request and, once the information arrives, times and records the written notice to the person the information is about. A decision not to seek consent, or not to give the notice, is recorded with its ground and its approver.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 96(1) to (2.7); Practice Directive 2024-01, Requesting Personal Health Information from Public Bodies using CFCSA s. 96 (CFD-269); Service Partners and Collateral Contacts policy (CFD-271) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-220, CL-D1-221, CL-D1-222, CL-D1-223, CL-D1-224, CL-D1-307, CL-D8-031, CL-D8-032, CL-D8-033, CL-D8-034 (10 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 29 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a worker who proposes to request personal health information from a public body, when the worker records the proposal, then the system requires the purpose (to decide whether a child needs, or no longer needs, protection), the reason, type and scope with time frames, and whether the holder is a public body (OB-CP1-87, RC-CP1-29).
- Given a recorded proposal, when the decision is made to request or not to request, then the system records the decision with the team leader's approval, and issues no written request until that approval is recorded (RC-CP1-30, AU-CP1-25).
- Given personal health information received from a public body, when its receipt is recorded, then the system starts the notice time limit policy sets (CK-CP1-43) and creates the written notice, which includes information about the administrative review procedure and attaches a copy of the request (OB-LG1-135, OB-CP1-89).
- Edge case: the person the information is about is a child under the age the Act sets (OB-LG1-135), or is found not to have capacity. The system addresses the notice to the person with legal care of the child, or to the parent as policy states (OB-CP1-89).
- Edge case: consent is not sought, or the notice is not given, on a ground the Act or policy lists (R-CP1-69, OB-LG1-135). The system records the ground and, where policy requires it, the team leader's approval, and closes the notice time limit with that reason.
Data
Inputs: The person the information is about; the public body; purpose, reason, type and scope; consent sought or the ground for not seeking it; team leader approval; date the information was received; Outputs: A decision record; the written request; the written notice with a copy of the request; a running or closed notice time limit; Validations: No request is issued without approval; a notice is either sent or closed with a recorded ground and approver; the holder is marked as a public body or not.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-010: the directive defines a new request by one date and takes effect on a later one (CFD-269 L53 to L54). The dates are data; the requirement is the same either way, but requests made between them need a ministry ruling.
- The Act requires the notice to be in the prescribed form (s. 96(2.7)). The prescribed form was not found in the regulation held, and no source confirms that the ministry's notification letter carries the administrative review information.
- The notice time limit (CK-CP1-43) does not say whether it counts calendar or business days. The Act says only 'promptly'; the limit is policy's.
- The Act allows the notice for a child under the stated age to go to a person with legal care; the directive says the parent, and adds a capacity test for older persons that the Act does not state. The requirement follows the Act and records the policy rule as data.
- The directive names the team leader as approver; the collateral contacts policy names a supervisor for the same decision (CFD-271 L204). Both are T2; the approver role is reference data.
- CF-D8-08 was read and is not a conflict: the guideline's emergency exception to a written request applies only where the request is not for personal health information (CFD-099 L161). The Act requires a written request only for personal health information.
Rationale
The Act limits the director's right to personal health information to what is reasonably required to decide whether a child needs protection, allows it only after a written request, and requires prompt written notice to the person afterwards (CFCSA s. 96(2.2) to (2.4)). Policy requires the decision to be documented with a team leader's approval (CFD-269). LEG001-C72
FR-309 Must M0 Medium
Who exercises a child's information rights
The system works out who may exercise a child's rights to see information about the child in a record, to consent to its disclosure and to ask for its correction.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system works out who may exercise a child's rights to see information about the child in a record, to consent to its disclosure and to ask for its correction. The child acts for themselves unless the Act lets another person act. A person other than a director who has legal care of the child may act for a child under the age the Act sets, and for an older child only where the child is recorded as incapable of exercising those rights. The system checks this before it accepts a consent, an access request or a correction request made for a child.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 76; Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act s. 5(1)(b) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D8-037, CL-D8-052 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a consent to disclosure, an access request or a correction request made for a child under the age the Act sets (R-LG1-118), when it is recorded, then the system accepts it only from a person, other than a director, recorded as having legal care of the child.
- Given a child at or over that age, when another person seeks to act for the child, then the system refuses unless a finding that the child is incapable of exercising the rights is recorded, with who made it and the reasons.
- Edge case: a director has legal care of the child. No parent or former guardian is accepted as acting for the child under this rule (practice only, to confirm: R-RP1-38).
- Edge case: doubt about the capacity of a child at or over that age. The system lets the worker record a delay and a consultation with the supervisor before any consent is taken (practice only, to confirm: AU-RP1-21, RC-RP1-15).
Data
Inputs: The child's date of birth; who has legal care and under what authority; any capacity finding with its author, date and reasons; Outputs: The person entitled to act for the child, with the provision relied on, stored on each consent, access request and correction request; Validations: Legal care is read as at the date of the act; a capacity finding is required before another person acts for an older child.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D8-09: section 76 governs records under the CFCSA. Mental health policy turns on capacity with no age, and the ministry's consent forms apply the age rule to every program. Which rule applies outside CFCSA records needs a ministry ruling; the rule is held as data per program.
- No legislation or policy held says how capacity is assessed or who decides; the guideline (T3) gives factors and a consultation step.
- No policy held applies section 76 to support needs services (pack section 5).
Rationale
The Act states who may act for a child in exercising the child's information rights, by age and by capacity, and excludes a director from that rule (CFCSA s. 76). A consent or access request accepted from the wrong person is not valid. LEG001-C73
FR-310 Must M0 Medium
Legal bases and bars for disclosing information obtained under the child protection statute
The system treats information obtained under the Act as barred from disclosure unless one of the bases the Act lists is recorded for the disclosure.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system treats information obtained under the Act as barred from disclosure unless one of the bases the Act lists is recorded for the disclosure. It holds each listed purpose for which a director may disclose without consent as a registered legal basis. It places a stricter bar on information obtained in a family conference, mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanism, which the general bases do not lift. It carries purpose limits with information given to an adoption agency or held in the parents' registry.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 24, 75, 75.1 and 79; Child, Family and Community Service Regulation s. 25.1; Adoption Act ss. 72(2) and 73 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-142, CL-D8-038, CL-D8-039, CL-D8-042, CK-LG1-12, OB-LG2-39, OB-LG2-83, R-RP1-46 (4 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a disclosure of information obtained under the Act, when a worker records it, then the system requires one basis from those the Act lists (OB-LG1-117): an agreement with information conditions, a listed purpose for disclosure without consent (AU-LG1-47), or the general privacy statute as the Act modifies it.
- Given information marked as obtained in a family conference, mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanism, when a disclosure is attempted, then the system refuses it unless one of the exceptions the Act lists for that information is recorded (OB-LG1-41). A general basis for disclosure without consent is not accepted.
- Given a finalized case review report released under the Act, when the release is prepared, then personal information whose disclosure would be an unreasonable invasion of a third party's privacy is severed first (OB-LG2-83).
- Given information disclosed to an adoption agency, or information in the parents' registry, when it is copied or used, then the purpose it was provided for travels with it and any other use is refused (OB-LG2-39, OB-LG2-40).
- Edge case: the recipient is an Indigenous authority, an Indigenous governing body or an Indigenous governing entity as the Act describes. The general bar on onward disclosure is not recorded against information disclosed to them (CFCSA s. 75.1).
Data
Inputs: The information and the Act it was obtained under; its marking as conference or mediation information; the recipient and the kind of body it is; the basis claimed; Outputs: A disclosure record with its basis; refusal events; purpose limits carried on copies; Validations: The basis is one of the registered bases for that statute; conference and mediation information accepts only its own exceptions.
Dependencies
Open
- The guideline (T3) says Indigenous community representatives may not disclose onward unless an agreement expressly allows it (CFD-099 L359). The Act lifts the bar only for an Indigenous authority, an Indigenous governing body and an Indigenous governing entity (s. 75.1). The terms are not synonyms; whether a community representative falls within s. 75.1 needs legal advice.
- The Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards (2009) require each delegated agency to have its own confidentiality policy; its currency is unconfirmed.
- Disclosure without consent under the Adoption Act (R-RP1-43) is stated only in the guideline; the Adoption Act sections it cites were not read in this pack.
Rationale
The Act forbids any person to disclose information obtained under it except on the bases it lists, and makes conference and mediation information confidential despite the general power to disclose without consent (CFCSA ss. 24, 75 and 79). FR-077 requires a recorded legal basis; this requirement states the bases and bars this statute sets. LEG001-C74
FR-311 Must M9 Medium
Disclosure to the parties to a protection proceeding
The system records each request for disclosure made by a party to a proceeding, and what the director disclosed in answer:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each request for disclosure made by a party to a proceeding, and what the director disclosed in answer: the orders the director intends to request, the reasons and the intended evidence. It identifies who counts as a party for disclosure before a protection hearing, including the representatives the regulation names for an Indigenous child. It records any claim of privilege over material held back. It shows, for each party, what has been disclosed and what has been added to the record since.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 64; Child, Family and Community Service Regulation s. 25 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D8-041, CL-D8-056, CL-D8-059 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proceeding, when a party asks the director for disclosure, then the system records the request with its date and the party, and records each release with its date, its recipient and the records released (OB-LG1-110).
- Given disclosure before a protection hearing, when the parties are listed, then the list includes each parent, a director, the representative the regulation names for an Indigenous child, and any person the court specifies (R-LG2-103).
- Given material the director holds back, when the release is recorded, then the claim of privilege is recorded against that material with who made the claim.
- Given a party who has already received disclosure, when records are added to the case afterwards, then the system shows them as not yet disclosed to that party (practice only, to confirm: RC-RP1-20, RC-RP1-22).
Data
Inputs: The proceeding and its parties; the request and its date; the records selected; privilege claims; Outputs: A disclosure record per party and release; a list of records not yet disclosed to each party; Validations: Each release names a party to the proceeding; a record held back carries a reason.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held implements s. 64 (pack section 5). How a disclosure is assembled and tracked is stated only in job aids, which disagree on content (MQ-102).
- The Act says 'in a timely manner' and sets no time limit; none is registered.
- The regulation's wording differs by the child's identity: a representative of the First Nation, of the Nisga'a Lisims Government, of the Treaty First Nation, or of an Indigenous community identified by the child or the parents by the child's age. The requirement relies on the identity recorded under the CF2 requirements.
Rationale
A party to a proceeding, including a director, must on request disclose fully and in a timely manner, and evidence may be excluded if no reasonable effort was made to disclose it (CFCSA s. 64). The director must be able to show what was disclosed, to whom and when. LEG001-C75
FR-312 Must M9 Low
Court applications where a record or a child is withheld from the director
The system records a director's application to court for an order that a person or organization produce a record, and an application for an order that a police officer take charge of a child where care or custody is denied.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a director's application to court for an order that a person or organization produce a record, and an application for an order that a police officer take charge of a child where care or custody is denied. For a production application it holds the grounds the Act requires, the refusal or neglect that led to it, the hearing date, and service of notice on the person or organization within the time limit the Act sets. It records the order made and what was produced under it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 63(1) and 65 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D8-035, AU-LG1-43, R-LG1-114 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person or organization that has neglected or refused to produce a record, when a worker records an application for production, then the system requires the record sought, the holder, and the refusal or neglect, with its date (R-LG1-115).
- Given a hearing date for a production application, when it is recorded, then the system computes the latest date for serving notice from the time limit the Act sets (OB-LG1-111) and records service with its date and method.
- Given an order to produce a record, when the record is received, then it is stored as evidence with the order as its source.
- Given a director denied care or custody of a child, when an application for a police enforcement order is recorded, then the system holds the application, the order and its outcome on the child's record (R-LG1-114).
Data
Inputs: The record sought and its holder; the refusal; hearing time, date and place; proof of service; the order; Outputs: An application record; a notice time limit; the order; evidence produced with its source; Validations: A hearing date cannot be recorded without a notice deadline being computed.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held implements ss. 63 or 65 (pack section 5); the guideline (T3) says only to contact contract legal counsel.
- The Act does not say whether the notice period (OB-LG1-111) counts calendar or business days.
- Section 63 sits here only because no other pack holds it; it belongs with court orders in CF5.
Rationale
The Act lets the court order production of a record needed to decide whether a child needs protection, and requires notice of the hearing to be served on the holder a set time before it (CFCSA s. 65). It also lets the court order police enforcement of care or custody (s. 63). LEG001-C76
FR-313 Must M0 High
Grounds for refusing access to child and family records
The system holds, as registered grounds, each reason the law gives for refusing a person access to information in a child and family record.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds, as registered grounds, each reason the law gives for refusing a person access to information in a child and family record. It tells mandatory grounds from discretionary ones. It marks, when the information is first recorded, the identity of a person who reported that a child needs protection and information supplied in confidence during an assessment or investigation, so that each ground can be applied when a record is prepared for release. It records the applicant's written proof of authority where the applicant acts for another person.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA ss. 76 and 77; Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act ss. 4, 5(1), 14, 19, 22 and 22.1; Adoption Act s. 73 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D8-043, CL-D8-044, CL-D8-045, CL-D8-052 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a record prepared for release to a person with a right of access, when it contains information that could reveal the identity of a reporter who has not consented, then the system severs that information and records the mandatory ground (OB-LG1-118).
- Given information a mandatory ground covers (OB-LG4-18, OB-LG4-21, OB-LG2-40), when the release is finalised with that information unsevered, then the system refuses to finalise it.
- Given information a discretionary ground covers (AU-LG1-46, R-LG4-19, R-LG4-24), when the person deciding chooses to withhold or release it, then the system records the choice, the ground and who decided.
- Given an access request made on behalf of another person, when it is recorded, then the system requires the written proof of authority (OB-LG4-01) and, for a child, applies the rule on who may act (FR-309).
- Edge case: information excepted from disclosure can reasonably be severed. The rest of the record is released (R-LG4-06).
Data
Inputs: Markings made at capture (reporter identity, consent of the reporter, information supplied in confidence, privileged material); the applicant and any proof of authority; the grounds register; Outputs: A severed release with a ground for each severed passage; a record of each discretionary choice; Validations: Every severed passage cites a registered ground; a mandatory ground cannot be overridden by the releaser.
Dependencies
Open
- Who acts for the head of the public body in deciding access and severing is stated only in practice material (CL-D8-046). The statute allows written delegation; the delegation instrument is not held.
- CF-D7-19 (not checked here): other policy lets a reporter's name go to an Indigenous authority with a referred report. That is a disclosure basis, not an access request, and does not change the mandatory ground on access.
- The documents an applicant must give when acting for a deceased person come from a regulation not held (R-RP1-63).
- CF-D8-10: the response time limit is the statute's (CK-LG4-01, applied by FR-081 and FR-061); a job aid tells requestors a longer period, which is not a limit.
Rationale
A director must refuse to disclose information that could reveal a reporter who has not consented, and may refuse on the further grounds the Act and the privacy statute list (CFCSA s. 77; FOIPPA ss. 14, 19, 22 and 22.1). FR-078 severs and FR-081 routes and times the request; neither holds the grounds this statute sets or marks the information at capture. LEG001-C77
FR-314 Must M0 Medium
Transfer of records from one director to another
The system records a written transfer of records from one director to another.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a written transfer of records from one director to another. The transfer identifies the records by name, class or description and states its effective date. On that date the system records the receiving director as the holder of the records, and keeps the transfer instrument with them.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 96.1 (tier 1)
Provisions
AU-LG1-06, RC-LG1-27 (0 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 2 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a director who transfers records to another director, when the transfer is recorded, then the system requires the written instrument, the receiving director, the effective date, and the records identified by name, class or description (RC-LG1-27).
- Given a recorded transfer, when its effective date arrives, then the system records the receiving director as custodian of every record the transfer identifies, and the change of custodian is an event on each record (AU-LG1-06).
- Given a transfer that identifies records by class or description, when it takes effect, then the system lists the records it matched so the two directors can confirm the set.
Data
Inputs: The written transfer; the two directors; the effective date; names, classes or descriptions of records; Outputs: A transfer record; change-of-custodian events; the list of records transferred; Validations: No change of custodian between directors is made without a transfer instrument; the effective date is required.
Dependencies
Open
- The power is 'subject to the regulations'. No regulation on record transfers was found in the regulation held.
- No policy held mentions the written transfer (pack section 5). Whether file transfers between offices of one director need this instrument is a ministry question; pack P41 holds the file transfer policies.
Rationale
The Act lets a director transfer records to another director in writing, and on the effective date the records become the records of the other director (CFCSA s. 96.1). Custodianship must change on the record itself, on that date. LEG001-C78
FR-315 Must M0 Medium
Privacy breach record, harm assessment and notification
The system records a privacy breach involving personal information it holds:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a privacy breach involving personal information it holds: what happened, when it was found, the information involved and the individuals affected. It supports the assessment of whether the breach could reasonably be expected to result in significant harm, and records for each affected individual the decision to notify or the ground for not notifying. It records each notification to an individual and to the commissioner. It measures the time from finding the breach to each notification and sets no fixed deadline, because the Act requires notification without unreasonable delay.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act s. 36.3(1) to (5), with s. 65.4 (duty to tell the head of an unauthorised disclosure) (tier 1)
Provisions
OB-LG4-44, OB-LG4-45, R-LG4-76, R-LG4-77, RC-LG4-14 (0 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a theft, loss or unauthorised collection, use or disclosure of personal information is reported, when it is recorded, then the breach record holds the kind of breach (R-LG4-76), when it was found, the information involved and the affected individuals, drawn from the audit and disclosure records.
- Given a breach record, when the head of the public body or a delegate assesses it, then the record holds for each affected individual whether significant harm could reasonably be expected, the kind of harm the Act lists (OB-LG4-44) and who decided.
- Given the assessment finds that significant harm could reasonably be expected, when it is recorded, then work items to notify the individual and the commissioner are created, and the time from finding the breach to each notification is recorded and reported.
- Edge case: Given notifying an individual could reasonably be expected to cause the harm to safety or health the Act describes (R-LG4-77), when a delegate decides not to notify that individual, then the ground and the decision-maker are recorded and the notification to the commissioner still goes ahead.
- Edge case: Given an affected individual has a safety flag or a restriction on contact, when a notification to that individual is prepared, then the system shows the flag before anything is sent.
- Given a notification is issued, when it is recorded, then the record holds what was sent, to whom, by what means and when, using the manner registered for the regulation (OB-LG4-45).
Data
Inputs: Breach reports, audit and disclosure records, safety flags and contact restrictions; Outputs: Breach records, harm assessments, notification decisions, notifications and elapsed-time reports; Validations: A breach record cannot be closed while any affected individual has neither a notification nor a recorded decision not to notify.
Dependencies
Open
- The regulation that prescribes the manner of notification is not held (OB-LG4-45, RC-LG4-14).
- No ministry policy or procedure on privacy breaches is held; two rows point to an information incident procedure outside the corpus. Who assesses harm and who notifies is taken from the Act alone (the head or a delegate).
- The government's central information incident process may hold the breach file. If so, this requirement narrows to supplying the affected individuals and recording the notification on the person's record.
Rationale
Section 36.3 of the Act requires the head of a public body to notify affected individuals and the commissioner of a privacy breach without unreasonable delay, and excuses notice to an individual only on safety or health grounds. NFR-C-001 makes the affected individuals findable; nothing yet holds the breach, the assessment or the notification. LEG009-C1
CF13 Payments and financial control 19
This group covers spending approvals, payment requests, cheques, purchase authorizations, cash and gift cards, money received at an office, and a parent's contribution to a child's maintenance. It rests on the ministry's financial policy and on the maintenance provisions of the CFCSA. Who requests, who approves, who receives and who pays are kept separate.
FR-316 Must M0 Medium
Spending approvals tested against the registered delegation of the approver's position
The system tests every approval of spending against the delegation registered for the approver's position in the government register of signing authority.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system tests every approval of spending against the delegation registered for the approver's position in the government register of signing authority. It treats an authority as attached to a position and not to a person, and as not existing until it is registered. It tests the kind of authority (permanent, alternate or temporary), the kinds of expense, the value threshold and the responsibility centres the delegation covers. It works out the value to test in the way policy states.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 1 (Roles and Responsibilities), chapter 3 (Expense Authority), chapter 4 (register of signing authority), chapter 8 (Sales Taxes, item 4) and chapter 10 (Contracts, items 5, 6 and 11). The manual cites the Financial Administration Act, ss. 32 to 33.1, which is not held. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-071, CL-D8-073, CL-D8-074, CL-D8-088, CL-D8-097, R-FI1-03, R-FI1-07, R-FI1-14 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person whose position has no registered delegation, or whose delegation does not cover the expense kind, the value or the responsibility centre of the transaction, when they try to approve it, then the system refuses and records the attempt.
- Given a person who moves to another position, when they try to approve spending, then the system tests the delegation of the position they now hold and carries no authority over from the earlier position.
- Given an alternate authority, when they approve, then the system records that they acted as alternate for the named permanent authority and that the permanent authority was absent.
- Given an approval whose level depends on value, when the system works out the value, then it uses the cost with provincial sales tax and shipping or carrying charges and without the federal goods and services tax (R-FI1-14).
- Edge case: Given a modification to a contract already approved, when the approver is tested, then the system tests the original amount plus every modification against the approver's limit (R-FI1-22).
Data
Inputs: Registered delegations by position: kind, expense kinds, value threshold, responsibility centres, effective dates; position held by each worker; transaction value and coding; Outputs: Approval record naming the approver, the position, the delegation relied on and its kind; refusal events; Validations: The delegation was registered and in force on the approval date; limits come from the delegation matrix as reference data.
Dependencies
Open
- The delegation matrix and the spend authorities matrices that hold the limits for each position are not held (CL-D8-075, AU-FI1-09). The limits are reference data either way.
- The official register is a cross-government system owned outside the ministry. Whether the new system reads it directly or holds a governed copy is a design decision (see the INT candidate).
- Policy says a temporary authority should not be set up where an alternate is available, and limits a year-end temporary alternate to committed contracts in the holder's own responsibility centres (R-FI1-05). Those limits are set when the delegation is registered; the system applies whatever the register holds.
- The Financial Administration Act, ss. 32 to 33.1, is cited by the manual but is not in the corpus, so the requirement rests on policy.
Rationale
Policy says the Deputy Minister delegates financial authority in writing to a position, and that a delegation is not recognised until it is in the official register (CFD-161, chapters 1 and 4). FR-004 and FR-046 refuse an approver without authority; this requirement states what that authority is and where it is read from. CFD161-C1
FR-317 Must M9 Medium
Pre-approval and supporting documents recorded before a payment request is authorised
The system holds, with each payment request, the documents that support it and the written pre-approval of the expense authority, and makes them available to the person who authorises the request.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, with each payment request, the documents that support it and the written pre-approval of the expense authority, and makes them available to the person who authorises the request. Where no invoice or receipt exists, or money must be prepaid or advanced, it accepts a supervisor's written approval in their place, with the content policy lists, and tracks the receipt that must follow. Where the spending is atypical, it records the reasoning against the decision principles policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 3 (Expense Authority, item 4), chapter 8 (expenditure decisions, item 4), chapter 9 (Expense Authority, items 14 to 20) and chapter 12 (Payment Requests, Required Documentation and requestor responsibilities). (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-067, CL-D8-070, CL-D8-094 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a payment request with no invoice, receipt or agreement attached, when someone tries to authorise it, then the system refuses unless a supervisor's approval in place of the document is recorded.
- Given a supervisor's approval used in place of an invoice or receipt, when it is recorded, then it holds the payee's name and address, the dates and description, the cost breakdown and total, the stated expense authority approval, the client file reference and the reason no invoice or receipt is available (OB-FI1-27).
- Given a payment made on a supervisor's approval in place of a receipt, when it is issued, then the system opens a work item for the receipt or paid invoice that must follow and closes it when the document is attached.
- Given spending that needs pre-approval, when the request is authorised, then the record shows the written pre-approval, who gave it and that its date is before the purchase.
- Given an atypical purchase with no precedent, when it is approved, then the record holds the approver's reasoning in a form another person in a similar position could follow (RC-FI1-07).
Data
Inputs: Invoice, receipt or agreement; written pre-approval; supervisor's approval in place of a document; reasoning for atypical spending; Outputs: Payment request with its supporting set, available for audit; work item for an outstanding receipt; Validations: Supporting documents are present before authorisation; pre-approval is dated before the purchase; the approver holds expense authority (FR-316).
Dependencies
Open
- Policy does not say how long a client may take to return the receipt that must follow a prepaid amount, so the work item has no policy time limit.
- Policy says the spend authority confirms pre-approval 'where required' and that the pre-approver may be the same person as the spend authority. No held document lists which payments need a separate pre-approval.
Rationale
Policy requires documented pre-approval before any expenditure and adequate documentation before a payment request is executed or authorised, and requires that the documentation and approvals be kept available for audit (CFD-161, chapters 3 and 12). CFD161-C2
FR-318 Must M9 Medium
Kinds of payment request and the conditions for off-cycle and immediate payment
The system lets a worker ask for a payment for a child, youth or family in the scheduled payment run, as a single off-cycle payment, or as an immediate payment issued in the office.First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets a worker ask for a payment for a child, youth or family in the scheduled payment run, as a single off-cycle payment, or as an immediate payment issued in the office. It applies the conditions policy sets for each kind: what an immediate payment may be used for, what an off-cycle or immediate payment may never pay, the ceiling on one immediate payment, and the conditions for an emergency advance to a contracted residential service provider. It records the requester's reason for the kind chosen.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 12 (Payment Requests: General; Fast-Track Payments, items 3 to 5; On Demand Payments, items 6 to 8; requestor responsibilities) and the spend authorities matrix reproduced there. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-095, CL-D8-096, CL-D8-097, CL-D8-098, R-FI1-29 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for an immediate payment, when it is created, then the system requires a recorded reason that the client's health or safety is directly threatened and that another payment method would cause hardship or fail the need (R-FI1-30).
- Given a request for an immediate payment above the ceiling policy sets for one request (R-FI1-32), when it is submitted, then the system refuses it, and it flags requests that appear to split one purchase to stay under the ceiling (OB-FI1-29).
- Given an off-cycle or immediate request whose purpose is on the list policy forbids for that kind (R-FI1-29, R-FI1-31), when it is submitted, then the system refuses it and names the reason.
- Given a request for an emergency advance to a contracted provider, when it is submitted, then the system allows it only where the conditions in policy are met, and recovers the advance in full from the provider's next payment (R-FI1-31).
- Edge case: Given an off-cycle payment to a payee set up for direct deposit, when the requester asks for it to be expedited, then the system records the deposit date asked for and gives no guarantee of it (CK-FI1-15).
Data
Inputs: Kind of payment request; purpose; reason for the kind chosen; payee; amount; contract reference for an advance; expedite request and date; Outputs: Payment request routed to the scheduled run, an off-cycle run or immediate issue; refusal with reason; recovery line for an advance; Validations: Ceilings and forbidden purposes are versioned rules; an advance is tested against the contract's status, term, remaining funds and periodic payment amount.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy points to a Payment Decision Matrix and to service delivery area policy for choosing the payment kind. Neither is held.
- The emergency advance conditions are stated in policy in terms of contract statuses of the current resource payment system. The duty underneath is read as: a fully signed contract that is authorised for payment, one advance at a time, no more than the periodic payment, enough funds left, not a respite-only contract and not a contract ending in the current month. The ministry should confirm that reading.
- The user guide gives a general production time for off-cycle payments (CK-FI2-01) and policy gives a next-day target with no guarantee (CK-FI1-15). Neither is a time limit, so no clock is registered.
- Policy says the immediate payment is drawn on a bank account managed by another ministry. How that account is reached through the single issuance service is a design question for FR-042.
Rationale
Policy limits immediate payments to the immediate needs of clients whose health or safety is directly threatened, caps each one, forbids splitting, and lists what off-cycle and immediate payments may not pay (CFD-161, chapter 12). FR-043 treats an off-cycle payment as a run of one; this requirement states the policy conditions on asking for one. CFD161-C3
FR-319 Must M0 Medium
Separation of the people who request, approve, receive and issue a payment
The system keeps apart the roles policy says one person may not combine on the same payment.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps apart the roles policy says one person may not combine on the same payment. On an immediate payment the requester, the spend authority, the person who prints the cheque and a signing officer are different people. On any transaction the expense authority and the person who certifies that goods or services were received are different people. No one approves a payment where they are the payee or a direct beneficiary. Where the rule blocks the usual approver, the system routes the approval to an alternate authority.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 9 (Qualified Receiver, items 7 to 12; Expense Authority, items 16 and 18 and the note after the checklist) and chapter 12 (roles, responsibilities and segregation of duties). (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-085, CL-D8-086, CL-D8-093, CL-D8-099 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an immediate payment, when a person who requested it tries to act as its spend authority, to print it or to sign it, then the system refuses and records the attempt (R-FI1-35).
- Given a transaction, when the person who certified receipt of the goods or services tries to approve it as expense authority, then the system refuses and routes the approval to an alternate authority (R-FI1-18, AU-FI1-08).
- Given a payment request where the approver is the payee or a direct beneficiary, when they try to approve it, then the system refuses (R-FI1-19).
- Given a payment for goods or services, when it is authorised, then the record names the government employee who certified receipt and what they certified.
- Edge case: Given an entitlement payment, when it is authorised, then the recorded eligibility determination stands as the certification of receipt and no separate certification is asked for (R-FI1-20).
Data
Inputs: Identity and role of each person acting on a payment; payee and beneficiary; certification of receipt; eligibility determination reference; Outputs: Role record on each payment; refusal events; approval work item routed to an alternate authority; Validations: No two barred roles are held by one person on one payment; the certifier is a government employee.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy states the separation of requester, spend authority, printer and signing officer for immediate payments. It does not say whether the same separation binds off-cycle payments.
- Policy says the certification of receipt is 'often' met by the eligibility determination for entitlements. It does not list the entitlements for which a separate certification is still needed.
- 'Direct beneficiary' is not defined in the manual. The system can test payee identity; a wider test needs a ministry definition.
Rationale
Policy bars one person from combining these roles on a payment and bars an authority from approving a payment to themselves (CFD-161, chapters 9 and 12). FR-046 separates the person who starts a payment from the person who approves it; policy for this ministry names further roles. CFD161-C4
FR-320 Must M9 Medium
Conditions met before paying under a contract, a written agreement or an entitlement
The system records each transfer payment as a grant, an entitlement or a shared cost arrangement, and checks the condition policy sets for its class before it creates a payment.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each transfer payment as a grant, an entitlement or a shared cost arrangement, and checks the condition policy sets for its class before it creates a payment. An entitlement is paid from a recorded eligibility determination and within the set rates. A shared cost arrangement is paid against an executed contract or other active written agreement. A contract payment follows the payment terms of a contract signed by all parties. The system holds the approved program transfer request that supports entitlement and shared cost payments.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 7 (Invoice Processing Timelines, items 4 and 5), chapter 10 (Contracts, opening statement and items 7, 8 and 13) and chapter 11 (Government Transfers, items 4 to 8). (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-082, CL-D8-087, CL-D8-089, CL-D8-091, CL-D8-093, R-FI1-26 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an entitlement payment, when it is created, then it refers to a recorded eligibility determination and its amount is not above the rate set for that entitlement (R-FI1-25).
- Given a shared cost payment, when it is created, then it refers to an executed contract or other written agreement that is active on the payment date (R-FI1-26).
- Given a contract not yet signed by all parties, when a payment or a commitment against it is asked for, then the system refuses (OB-FI1-21).
- Given a signed contract with a payment schedule, when payments are authorised against it, then they follow the schedule and carry the account coding and the procurement process code (OB-FI1-24, CK-FI1-09).
- Given an entitlement or shared cost payment, when it is created, then the system confirms that an approved transfer request for that program is in force and refuses the payment where none is (OB-FI1-25).
Data
Inputs: Transfer class; eligibility determination; rate; contract or agreement with parties' signatures, term and payment schedule; approved program transfer request with its approval date; Outputs: Payment instruction carrying its class, its supporting determination or agreement and its coding; Validations: The agreement is executed and active; the transfer request is approved and current; the amount is within the rate.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy says entitlements and shared cost arrangements 'should only' be processed once the condition is met. The requirement applies that as the default and leaves the exception path of FR-042 available; the ministry should confirm whether any exception is allowed.
- Transfer requests are kept by the Financial Services Branch and approved each year by program Assistant Deputy Ministers (AU-FI1-11, CK-FI1-13). Whether the system holds them or only a reference to their approval is a design decision.
- Whether contracts themselves are held in this system or in a separate contract system (INT-020) is not settled; the checks apply wherever the contract record lives.
Rationale
Policy says entitlement and shared cost transfers must be supported by an approved transfer request before payment, that entitlements are processed after eligibility is determined, and that contracts are signed by all parties before work begins (CFD-161, chapters 10 and 11). FR-042 already ties a payment to a determination; this requirement adds the classes and their other conditions. CFD161-C5
FR-321 Should M9 Low
Invoice receipt date and the timing of payment
The system records the date each invoice or written request for payment was received, in a way that makes clear it is the receipt date.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (MUST for the receipt date; timing support depends on where invoices are processed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the date each invoice or written request for payment was received, in a way that makes clear it is the receipt date. From that date and the date the goods or services were received, it works out when payment is due under policy, applies the exceptions policy lists, and shows invoices that are at risk of becoming overdue. Where interest becomes payable on an overdue invoice, it records why the invoice was late and codes the interest as policy directs.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 7 (Invoice Processing Timelines, items 2 to 9; Interest on Overdue Invoices, items 2 to 7). The manual cites the Interest on Overdue Accounts Payable Regulation and Core Policy 4.3.8 and 4.3.13, which are not held. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-081, CL-D8-082, CL-D8-083, CK-FI1-12 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an invoice, when it is captured, then the system records the date it was received as its own fact, separate from the invoice date and the capture date (RC-FI1-01).
- Given an invoice and the date the goods or services were received, when the due date is worked out, then it runs from the later of the two for the period policy sets (CK-FI1-08), and the invoice is due for submission to finance within the limit policy sets (CK-FI1-11).
- Edge case: Given a payment date set by contract, a price that depends on payment within a set time, an early payment discount or a program payment schedule, when the due date is worked out, then that term governs (R-FI1-11, CK-FI1-09, CK-FI1-10, CK-FI1-12).
- Given an invoice, when the system tests whether payment is due for interest, then it applies the conditions policy sets (R-FI1-12) and excludes the cases policy excludes.
- Given interest payable on an overdue invoice, when it is paid, then the record states why the invoice was overdue and the interest carries the same service line and responsibility centre as the goods or services (OB-FI1-16).
Data
Inputs: Invoice; date received; date goods or services were received; contract payment terms; discount terms; program payment schedule; Outputs: Due date; work item for an invoice nearing its limit; interest payment with its reason and coding; Validations: The receipt date is present before an invoice can be paid; periods come from the register of time limits.
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the payment period and the submission limit are counted in calendar or business days (CK-FI1-08, CK-FI1-11).
- Supplier invoices for the ministry's own goods are processed in the corporate accounts payable function. The requirement applies to invoices for goods and services to clients that this system pays; the ministry should confirm the boundary.
- The rate and calculation of interest are set by a regulation and core policy that are not held.
Rationale
Policy says the ministry must record the date an invoice is received, sets when payment is due, and applies the overdue interest policy to goods and services provided to or on behalf of children, youth, young adults and families (CFD-161, chapter 7). CFD161-C6
FR-322 Must M0 Medium
Payees identified by legal name and by the government payee registry
The system identifies each payee by legal name and by the supplier number and site that the government payee registry holds for that payee, so that every payment it starts can be reconciled to the corporate financial system.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system identifies each payee by legal name and by the supplier number and site that the government payee registry holds for that payee, so that every payment it starts can be reconciled to the corporate financial system. It accepts any of the kinds of payee policy lists, including a child, youth, young adult, family member, caregiver or service provider. It allows a one-time payee who is not in the registry only as an exception, with a reason.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Ministry Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 7 (Making Payments, items 2 and 3; Setting up a New Payee/Supplier, items 1 to 4) and chapter 12 (requestor responsibilities). (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-100, OB-FI1-12, OB-FI1-13 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a payment request, when it is submitted, then it carries the payee's registry supplier number and site, and a payment with neither is held unless it is to a recorded one-time payee.
- Given a new payee, when the set-up is asked for, then the system requires the payee's legal name, and a change of name on an existing payee requires recorded proof of the new legal name (OB-FI1-13).
- Edge case: Given a payee not expected to be paid again, when the requester chooses a one-time payee, then the system records the reason, the name in the standard naming form and the address, and reports how often one-time payees are used (R-FI1-36).
- Given a payment issued by this system, when it is reconciled, then it matches a payee in the corporate financial system by supplier number and site (OB-FI1-12).
Data
Inputs: Payee legal name; registry supplier number and site; proof of a name change; one-time payee name, address and reason; Outputs: Payee reference on every payment instruction; payee set-up request to the registry's maintainers; count of one-time payees; Validations: Supplier number and site exist in the registry; the legal name matches the registry entry.
Dependencies
Open
- FR-044 keys a payee to the participant identifier. How one participant maps to one or more registry supplier numbers and sites is a design question for the financial context.
- The standard naming conventions for payees are referred to but not held.
- Policy says a separate team sets up suppliers and beneficiaries of Provincial Services benefit programs. Whether set-up requests leave this system as work items or as an exchange with the registry is not settled.
Rationale
Policy says the official registry of government payees is in the corporate financial system, owned by the Ministry of Finance, and that payments started in a ministry's own systems must reconcile to it by supplier number and site (CFD-161, chapter 7). CFD161-C7
FR-323 Must M9 Medium
Cheques printed in an office: separate printer, confirmation, cancel, void and stop
The system controls a cheque that an office prints for a payee.Priority: MUST_HAVE (applies while offices print cheques themselves)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system controls a cheque that an office prints for a payee. It keeps the person who prints apart from the people who requested and approved the payment, and it records that the printed cheque was checked against the payment request. It tells apart three ways of withdrawing a payment: cancelling it before the cheque is printed, voiding a printed cheque the office holds, and stopping a cheque the office does not hold. It lists voided and cancelled cheques for the branch that manages banking.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 12 Payment Requests, Printer role and section 12.1 Cheque Management (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-101, CL-D8-106 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an approved payment request, when a person who requested it or approved it tries to print its cheque, then the system refuses and records the attempt.
- Given a cheque sent to print, when the person printing confirms it, then the system records who confirmed that the cheque matches the payment request; if it is not collected from the printer within the time limit policy sets (CK-FI1-17), the print is cleared and the payment shows as not printed.
- Given a payment whose cheque is not yet printed, when it is withdrawn, then it is cancelled with a reason; given a printed cheque the office holds, then it is voided with a reason; given a printed cheque the office does not hold, then the only action offered is a stop payment.
- Given a cheque held by an office other than the one that issued it, when it must be voided, then the system routes the void to the issuing office and records both offices.
- Given the reporting period policy sets (CK-FI1-19), when it ends, then the system produces the list of voided cheques and the list of cancelled cheques for the branch that manages banking.
Data
Inputs: Approved payment requests; print confirmations; cancel, void and stop requests with reasons; Outputs: Cheque states with the person and office for each change; lists of voided and cancelled cheques; Validations: The printer is not the requestor, the expense authority or the spend authority on the same payment; the action offered matches whether the cheque is printed and who holds it.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy describes cheques printed in each office. If the replacement prints all cheques centrally (INT-003), the printer role and the collection time limit fall away and only the cancel, void and stop distinction remains.
- The lists of voided and cancelled cheques go to a branch of another ministry. Whether that branch stays the banking manager for this ministry's cheques is not stated.
Rationale
Ministry financial policy bars the person who prints a cheque from being its requestor or approver, and requires a printed cheque to be voided, and a cheque out of the office's hands to be stopped, before any replacement. CFD161-C8
FR-324 Must M9 Medium
Hand-written cheques during an outage, entered afterwards without a second payment
The system supports the hand-written cheque an office may issue when equipment fails or the system is unexpectedly down.First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the hand-written cheque an office may issue when equipment fails or the system is unexpectedly down. It holds the register of signing officers for each office. When service returns, staff enter the payment with its cheque number, the approval, the reason no other method would do, and the image of the cheque. The system records the payment as already paid and never issues a second cheque for it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 12 Payment Requests: Manual On Demand Payments, Signing Officer, Setting Up a Signing Officer (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-102, CL-D8-103, CL-D8-104, CL-D8-105 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a payment made by hand-written cheque, when it is entered after the outage, then the system requires the cheque number and records the payment as paid, and no cheque is printed or queued for it.
- Given that entry, when it is saved, then it holds the approval of the director of operations, the expense authority's approval, the independent check by administrative staff, the signing officers, the reason and the cheque image.
- Given the people named on that entry, when a signing officer or the checking staff member is also the requestor or an approver of the payment, then the system flags the entry for review by the financial services branch.
- Given a person proposed as signing officer, when they are registered, then the system accepts only a position policy allows (AU-FI1-16) that holds expense authority, and records the date the registration took effect.
- Edge case: Given a cheque number already recorded against another payment, when it is entered again, then the system refuses the entry.
Data
Inputs: Cheque number, payee, amount, date, office, approvals, signing officers, reason, cheque image, supporting documents; Outputs: A paid payment record linked to the cheque number; a log of hand-written cheques per office; the signing officer register; Validations: Cheque number is unique; signing officers were registered on the cheque date; the number of signatures policy sets (R-FI1-37) is recorded.
Dependencies
Open
- The hand-written cheque sits beside the designed emergency payment path (FR-047). The ministry must decide whether it stays as the last fallback when the emergency path is also unavailable.
- Policy says to ask the financial services branch for direction where a signing officer cannot be separate from the requestor and approvers. The criterion flags the case and does not refuse it.
- The job aid files the cheque copy on the client file; policy says with the payment documentation. The requirement follows policy.
Rationale
Policy allows a hand-written cheque only for business continuity and requires its number to be recorded once service returns so that no new cheque is printed. Without that record the same payment can be made twice. CFD161-C9
FR-325 Must M9 Low
Cheque stock received, counted and reconciled by office
The system keeps an inventory of the numbered cheque stock each office holds.Priority: MUST_HAVE (applies while offices print cheques themselves)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps an inventory of the numbered cheque stock each office holds. It records stock received by its range of control numbers, reduces the count as cheques are printed, voided or spoiled, and signals when stock reaches the re-order point. It supports the periodic count: the office manager compares the count on hand with the system's figure, and the result is recorded and sent to the branch that manages banking.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 12 Payment Requests, section 12.1: Cheque Supply Inventory Management and Control, Receiving Cheque Stock, Cheque Stock Amounts, Reconciling Cheque Stock (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-108, CL-D8-109, AU-FI2-07 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a shipment of cheque stock, when the office manager or alternate receives it, then the system records the first and last control numbers and who received it, and a shortage, surplus or damage is recorded for report to the branch.
- Given the reconciliation day policy sets (CK-FI1-21), when it arrives, then the system raises a work item for the office manager and produces the count of cheques it expects the office to hold.
- Given a count that matches, when the office manager signs it, then the signed reconciliation is stored and sent to the branch.
- Given a count that does not match, when the cause is known, then the office manager corrects the figure with a recorded reason; when it is not known, then the difference is referred to the branch and missing stock is recorded as a loss.
- Edge case: Given a print job cleared because the cheque was not collected in time (CK-FI1-17), when stock is counted, then the system shows that job as a likely cause of a difference.
Data
Inputs: Stock shipments with control number ranges; physical counts; corrections with reasons; Outputs: Stock on hand per office; signed reconciliations; loss records; re-order signal; Validations: Control numbers are in sequence and do not overlap another range; a correction needs a reason and a named person.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy keeps the stock of hand-written cheques outside the system, in a log sent to the branch. Whether the replacement should hold both stocks is a ministry decision.
- A second person verifying the count, and a count on each day a hand-written cheque is issued, appear only in job aids (CFD-088). They are not required here.
- FR-046 already requires separate approval for a change to cheque number ranges.
Rationale
Policy makes the office manager reconcile cheque stock against the system's count each period and report missing stock. Blank cheques are negotiable, so an unexplained gap in the number range is a loss of public money waiting to happen. CFD161-C10
FR-326 Must M9 Medium
Purchase authorizations issued for a client and matched to the supplier's invoice
The system records each purchase authorization staff issue so that a client or a child in care can obtain goods or services from a named supplier.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each purchase authorization staff issue so that a client or a child in care can obtain goods or services from a named supplier. It records the items, the most each may cost, the supplier, the account coding, the purchaser and the expense authority who signed. It checks the authorization against the ceiling and the excluded goods policy sets. It files the authorization on the client's record and matches the supplier's invoice to it before payment.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 13 Purchase Authorizations (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-111, OB-FI1-42 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a purchase authorization being issued, when its total is above the ceiling policy sets (R-FI1-39), or it names a kind of goods policy excludes (R-FI1-40), then the system refuses to issue it.
- Given a purchase authorization being issued, when the signer does not hold expense authority for the responsibility centre charged, then the system refuses the signature.
- Given an issued authorization, when it is saved, then it names one supplier and one maximum amount, is filed on the client's record, and cannot be edited; a mistake is corrected by voiding it and issuing another, and the voided one is kept.
- Given a supplier's invoice with the original authorization, when it arrives, then the system matches it to the issued authorization and refuses payment above the authorized amount, to a different supplier, or against a voided authorization.
- Edge case: Given an authorization already matched to a paid invoice, when a second invoice cites it, then the system refuses the second payment.
Data
Inputs: Client, purchaser, supplier, items with maximum cost, account coding, expense authority, date of issue; supplier invoice; Outputs: The authorization as a document on the client's record; its state (issued, voided, invoiced, paid); a payment instruction for the matched invoice; Validations: Total within the ceiling (R-FI1-39); no excluded goods (R-FI1-40); signer holds expense authority for the charged responsibility centre on the date of issue.
Dependencies
Open
- Policy describes a pre-printed numbered paper form signed by the purchaser in front of the expense authority. Whether the authorization may be issued and signed electronically (FR-074) is a ministry decision; the limits and the record are the same either way.
- Custody and monthly count of the paper form stock (CL-D8-112) are left to the office unless the form stays on paper.
Rationale
Policy limits a purchase authorization to client goods and services, to one supplier and amount, and to the signature of an expense authority for the centre charged. A copy must sit on the client's file and the supplier is paid on return of the original. CFD161-C11
FR-327 Should M9 Low
Record of cash and gift cards given to or spent for a client
The system records, on the client's record, each cash reimbursement and each gift card or similar item given to a client or spent on a client's behalf.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (the office's cash fund and card inventory stay outside the system)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, on the client's record, each cash reimbursement and each gift card or similar item given to a client or spent on a client's behalf. Each entry holds the amount, the purpose, the date, who gave it, the expense authority who approved it beforehand and the receipt or the client's signed acknowledgement. The system totals these by client for each period so that the limit policy sets can be checked whichever office or staff member paid.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 14 Petty Cash (Client Expenses: Reimbursement Policy and Procedures) and chapter 20 Gift Cards and Gift Certificates (Card Control, Card Use) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-118, CL-D8-129 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a cash reimbursement for a client, when it is recorded, then the entry holds the client, the amount, the purpose, the receipt, and the prior approval of an expense authority who is neither the purchaser nor a beneficiary.
- Given a client with entries in the current period, when a new cash entry would take the total over the limit policy sets (R-FI1-42), then the system warns the approver and shows the earlier entries.
- Given a gift card or similar item issued for a client, when it is recorded, then the entry holds who it was issued to, the client's file reference, the date and the purpose, and its cost is counted as a program cost for that client.
- Edge case: Given cash given to a client where no receipt exists, when it is recorded, then the entry holds an explanation of the circumstances and the client's signed acknowledgement of the money.
Data
Inputs: Client, amount, purpose, date, payer, approving expense authority, receipt or signed acknowledgement, kind of item; Outputs: Entries on the client's record; totals by client and period; program cost by client; Validations: The approver is not the purchaser or a beneficiary; the per-client limit comes from the rules register (R-FI1-42).
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-109: the same chapter gives a fixed monthly limit per client in one place and, in another, the maximum stated in service delivery area or program policy. The limit is data either way; which source sets it is the ministry's to confirm. The criterion warns and does not refuse until that is settled.
- Gift card amounts for client use follow service delivery area guidelines that are not held.
Rationale
Policy requires the client's name and file number on every cash reimbursement and the file reference on every gift card issued, and caps cash spent for one client in a period. A cap per client can only be checked where the client's record holds every such payment. CFD161-C12
FR-328 Must M9 Medium
Money received at an office is recorded, receipted and remitted on time
The system records every payment of money an office receives, whether cash, cheque, money order or bank draft, against the payer and the amount owed.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every payment of money an office receives, whether cash, cheque, money order or bank draft, against the payer and the amount owed. It issues a receipt, lists the items on a transmittal to the ministry's revenue section, and times the remittance and the confirmation that the deposit was made. It keeps the person who receives money apart from the person who issues invoices or approves refunds or set-offs.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-161), chapter 27 Revenue Authority and chapter 28 Receiving and Remitting Money; Financial Administration Act s. 38 (set-off, as cited in policy) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-135, CL-D8-136, R-FI1-65 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given money handed in at an office, when the designated person records it, then the system holds the payer, the amount, the form of payment and the date, and produces a receipt for cash, and for a cheque where the payer asks.
- Given recorded receipts, when the transmittal is prepared, then the system starts the remittance time limit policy sets (CK-FI1-43) and raises a work item if the package is not marked sent in time.
- Given a remitted package, when the revenue section's confirmation with batch number and deposit date is not recorded within the time policy sets (CK-FI1-44), then the system raises a follow-up work item.
- Given a person with authority to receive public money, when they try to issue an invoice or claim, or approve a refund or set-off, then the system refuses; an office exempted by the Executive Financial Officer has the exemption recorded.
- Edge case: Given a payer's cheque that is returned unpaid, when the return is recorded, then the receipt is reversed against the amount owed and the fee policy sets (R-FI1-65) is charged.
Data
Inputs: Payer, amount, form of payment, date received, receiving person, transmittal contents, confirmation with batch number and deposit date; Outputs: Receipts; transmittal records; ledger entries against the amount owed; overdue remittance and confirmation work items; Validations: A cheque is payable to the Minister of Finance; the receiving person holds revenue authority to receive money and none of the barred authorities.
Dependencies
Open
- The revenue authority delegation matrix is damaged in the held copy: cells are missing or unreadable and the signing date is garbled. A clean copy is needed before the authorities are loaded as reference data.
- Policy does not say whether the returned-cheque fee is charged to the payer's account automatically or by decision.
- The Financial Administration Act and Core Policy chapter 7 are cited by policy but not held.
Rationale
Policy requires all money an office receives to be recorded, kept safe and remitted promptly, and bars the person who receives public money from issuing invoices or approving refunds or set-offs. CFD161-C13
FR-329 Must M9 Low
Establishing that a parent remains responsible to contribute, and telling the parent
The system works out, from the child's or youth's legal status, whether a parent remains responsible to contribute to maintenance under the Act.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out, from the child's or youth's legal status, whether a parent remains responsible to contribute to maintenance under the Act. It raises the work of telling the parents of that responsibility when a child or youth begins living away from the family home, and records that they were told. It records that the parents were advised that child benefits stop while the child is in care and that they should contact the Canada Revenue Agency.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 97(1); Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), Policy 2.5, Standard 2.5(1), the voluntary care and special needs agreement procedures and Appendix B (CFD-296); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, parental contribution (CFD-278) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-241, CL-D1-246, CL-D7-207 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child in care not under a continuing custody order, a child in another person's custody under an interim or temporary custody order, a youth with a youth agreement, or a child under an agreement with kin or others, when the status is recorded, then the parent is shown as responsible to contribute (OB-LG1-136).
- Edge case: Given a child in care under a continuing custody order, when the status is recorded, then no parent is shown as responsible to contribute and no contribution work is raised.
- Given a parent shown as responsible, when the child or youth begins living away from the family home, then a work item to tell the parents of their continuing responsibility is raised, and closing it records who was told, when and how (OB-CP2-71).
- Given a voluntary care or special needs agreement being prepared, when it is submitted for approval, then the record shows whether the parents were advised that child benefits stop from the point policy sets (R-CP2-80) and to contact the Canada Revenue Agency.
Data
Inputs: The child's or youth's legal status with its dates; the parents; the date care or the arrangement began; Outputs: A dated statement of whether each parent is responsible to contribute; a record of what the parents were told; Validations: The statuses that carry the responsibility come from the rules register (OB-LG1-136), not from the worker's entry.
Dependencies
Open
- CF-D1-01, read in the source: the Policy 2.5 policy statement (CFD-296 L915) says parents remain responsible "unless" the child is in another person's custody under an order, or a youth agreement or kin agreement has been made. Section 97(1) says the parent remains responsible in each of those cases, and the procedures of the same policy assume so. The requirement follows the Act. The ministry should confirm the policy statement is a drafting error.
- The aboriginal practice standards (CFD-278, 2005) say the contribution can be financial or in kind. Policy 2.5 says in-kind contributions do not change the financial obligation. The requirement follows Policy 2.5 as the later policy; the two are the same tier.
- The names of the benefits that stop differ between the policy body, its Appendix B and the agreement form. They are data.
Rationale
Section 97(1) of the Act fixes which parents remain responsible, and Standard 2.5(1) requires the parents to be told. Everything else about contribution (agreement, waiver, order, billing) depends on that answer being right and dated. LEG001-C79
FR-330 Must M9 Medium
Determining the parent's contribution and making the maintenance agreement
The system supports the director in determining a parent's financial contribution and making a written maintenance agreement with the parent.Priority: MUST_HAVE (The calculation method is provisional: the reference guide that sets it is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the director in determining a parent's financial contribution and making a written maintenance agreement with the parent. It holds the income test and the contribution tables as dated rules, records in-kind contributions separately from the financial amount, and routes the agreement for approval and signature. It keeps the agreement's dates in step with the care agreement it accompanies, records who received signed copies, and records filing of the agreement in court.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 97(2) to (4); Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), Policy 2.5, Standard 2.5(2) and procedures, the voluntary care and special needs agreement procedures and checklist (CFD-296); Financial Policy and Procedures, section 29, item 3 (CFD-161) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-242, CL-D1-243, CL-D8-138, OB-FI1-74 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a parent shown as responsible to contribute and able to contribute, when the worker records the family income, then the system proposes the financial contribution from the income test and tables in force (R-FI1-67) and records the inputs used.
- Given in-kind contributions the parents offer, when they are recorded, then they are held apart from the financial amount and do not reduce it (R-CP2-74).
- Given a maintenance agreement that accompanies a voluntary care or special needs agreement, when either agreement's start or end date is set or changed, then the system refuses to finalise them with different dates (OB-CP2-58).
- Given a drafted maintenance agreement, when it has no recorded approval and signature by a supervisor or team leader, then it cannot take effect; once signed, the system records copies given to the parents and held on the child's and the parents' records.
- Edge case: Given a child in another person's custody under an interim or temporary custody order, when a maintenance agreement is started, then the system refuses it and offers the maintenance order route (R-CP2-77).
Data
Inputs: Family income evidence; the contribution tables and income test as versioned rules; in-kind contributions; the care agreement and its dates; signatures; Outputs: A signed, dated maintenance agreement with the amount and how it was reached; a record of copies given; a record of any filing in court; Validations: An agreement is allowed only for the cases the Act lists (R-LG1-130); dates match the care agreement; approval precedes effect.
Dependencies
See also
FR-173 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The reference guide "Parental Contribution to a Child's Care" is not held. It sets the income test, the tables that modify the federal child support amounts, and when an agreement is required. The rules register cannot be filled until it is read.
- CF-D1-02, read in the source: the Out-of-Care Policies (CFD-294 L459) tell workers to complete a maintenance agreement for an interim or temporary custody order to a person other than a parent. Section 97(2) does not allow one, and Policy 2.5 says so. The requirement follows the Act. The ministry should confirm the Chapter 4 line.
- The policy sends a signed copy to the finance branch so a receivable can be set up. In the new system that is the event that raises the receivable (FR-333), not a copy.
Rationale
Section 97(2) of the Act lets a director make a written agreement with a parent, and only for the cases it lists. Standard 2.5(2) requires the director to seek one where parents can contribute, and policy requires approval, matching dates and signed copies. LEG001-C80
FR-331 Must M9 Medium
Waiving or reducing a parent's contribution, with approval and review
The system records a decision to waive or reduce a parent's financial contribution as a discretionary decision with its ground, and routes it to the approver policy names.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a decision to waive or reduce a parent's financial contribution as a discretionary decision with its ground, and routes it to the approver policy names. Where the ground is that services are needed only for a short time, it times the review policy requires. If services continue past that time, it raises the work of determining maintenance and dates the contribution from the first day of service.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), Policy 2.5, "Waiving a parent's financial contribution with Team Leader Approval", and the voluntary care agreement checklist (CFD-296) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-244 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed waiver or reduction, when it is recorded, then it must name one of the grounds policy lists (R-CP2-75) and cannot take effect until a Team Leader, Director of Operations or agency equivalent approves it (AU-CP2-24).
- Given a waiver on the ground that the calculated contribution is below the amount policy sets (R-CP2-75), when it is recorded, then the system checks the ground against the calculated amount.
- Given a waiver on the ground of short service, when it takes effect, then a review falls due at the time policy sets (CK-CP2-39) and appears as a work item.
- Given services that continue past that time, when the review is done, then maintenance is determined and takes effect from the first date of service (R-CP2-76).
- Edge case: Given a waiver because the family's income comes wholly from the listed benefits, when it is recorded, then the parent's written confirmation is attached as evidence.
Data
Inputs: The calculated contribution; the ground; supporting evidence; the approver's decision; Outputs: A waiver or reduction decision record with ground, approver and reasons; a review work item; a backdated contribution where the review requires it; Validations: Grounds, the small-amount threshold and the short-service period come from the rules register (R-CP2-75, CK-CP2-39).
Dependencies
Open
- No source says whether the short-service period (CK-CP2-39) is counted in calendar or business days.
- Policy says "consider waiving". Whether a parent can ask for a review of a refusal to waive is not stated in any document held.
Rationale
Policy 2.5 allows a waiver only on listed grounds and with a team leader's approval, and requires a short-service waiver to be reviewed. A waiver that is never reviewed becomes permanent without anyone deciding it. CFD296-C5
FR-332 Must M9 Medium
Disagreement about a contribution, and the maintenance order
The system records that a parent does not agree with a contribution and the steps policy sets before court:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records that a parent does not agree with a contribution and the steps policy sets before court: the explanation given, the offer of alternative dispute resolution and any referral to a mediator. It supports the director's decision to apply for a maintenance order and times the notice of hearing the Act requires. It records the order the court makes, including whom the parent must pay, and treats the order as a basis for the receivable.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 97(5) to (9); Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), Policy 2.5, "When Parents Do Not Agree With a Contribution" (CFD-296) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-245 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given parents who do not agree on the amount, when the worker records the disagreement, then the system records the reasons, the offer of alternative dispute resolution and its result before an application to court can be recorded as decided (AU-CP2-27).
- Given an application for a maintenance order with a hearing date, when the date is recorded, then the latest date for serving notice on the parent is computed from the limit the Act sets (OB-LG1-137) and a work item is due by it.
- Given notice served on the parent, when service is recorded, then the record shows the time, date and place of hearing stated and the proof of service.
- Given a maintenance order, when it is recorded, then it holds the amount, whether payment is periodic or a lump sum, the period covered including any time before the application, and whether payment goes to the director or to a person the order names (R-LG1-131).
- Edge case: Given a child in another person's custody under an interim or temporary custody order, when contribution is first considered, then the system offers the application for an order at the outset (R-CP2-77).
Data
Inputs: The disagreement and reasons; dispute resolution offer and result; application and hearing date; proof of service; the order; Outputs: A dated record of each step; a notice clock and work item; the order as a structured record that the receivable reads; Validations: Service is recorded as on time or late against the clock; an order with a payee other than the director raises no receivable to the ministry.
Dependencies
Open
- The court application procedure is in the reference guide "Parental Contribution to a Child's Care", which is not held. The only held text on filing and service is the 2004 standard, which is no longer in use.
- An agreement filed in court, and an order, are enforced, changed or cancelled like a child support order under the Family Law Act (s. 97(4) and (9)). Whether the ministry uses the maintenance enforcement program for these is not stated in any document held.
Rationale
Section 97(5) of the Act lets the court order a parent to pay, and section 97(6) sets a minimum notice of the hearing that no current policy held repeats. A limit that lives only in the Act is the kind most easily missed. LEG001-C81
FR-333 Must M0 Medium
Receivables for parental contributions, provider overpayments and unearned revenue
The system raises an amount owed to the ministry as a receivable when a maintenance agreement or maintenance order requires a parent to pay, when an overpayment to a service provider is not repaid, and when a provider agrees to repay unearned revenue.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system raises an amount owed to the ministry as a receivable when a maintenance agreement or maintenance order requires a parent to pay, when an overpayment to a service provider is not repaid, and when a provider agrees to repay unearned revenue. Each receivable holds the document that proves the debt and the request for payment. The system bills a parent to the schedule in the agreement or order, flags an amount not received as scheduled, and stops billing when the agreement ends.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures, section 29 (Accounts Receivable) and section 30 (Unearned Revenue and Recovery) (CFD-161); Family Support Services and Agreements (Chapter 2), Policy 2.5 and the voluntary care and special needs agreement procedures (CFD-296); CFCSA s. 97 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-247, CL-D8-138, CL-D8-139, CL-D8-141, OB-FI1-74 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a signed maintenance agreement or a maintenance order payable to the director, when it takes effect, then a receivable is raised against the parent with a schedule of the amounts due, without a separate copy being sent (OB-FI1-74).
- Given a scheduled amount that is not received, when its due date passes, then the amount is shown as overdue to the Revenue Section for collection action (OB-FI1-76).
- Given a child or youth who leaves care or whose agreement ends, when the end date is recorded, then billing of the parent stops from that date, because the maintenance agreement ends the day the child or youth leaves care (OB-CP2-58).
- Given an overpayment to a service provider that is determined and measurable and not repaid within the accepted period (R-FI1-66), when it is raised as a receivable, then it holds the documents confirming the debt and the written request for payment by a stated date (RC-FI1-28).
- Given a provider who agrees to repay unearned revenue, when the decision is recorded, then a receivable and payment plan are raised and the decision is kept as a decision record (RC-FI1-29).
Data
Inputs: The agreement or order; the payment schedule; receipts; overpayment evidence; the request for payment; the unearned revenue decision; Outputs: Receivables with their origin, schedule, receipts and balance; overdue items for collection; ledger postings; Validations: Every receivable names the instrument or decision it comes from; a contribution receivable cannot outlast its agreement or order.
Dependencies
See also
FR-173 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The "accepted time period" for repaying an overpayment before it becomes a receivable (R-FI1-66) is not defined in the policy.
- Finance policy asks for monthly post-dated cheques with the agreement or order (OB-FI1-75). The requirement holds a schedule of amounts due; how parents may pay is for the ministry to confirm.
- Finance policy still cites the 2004 parental contribution standard, which is no longer in use, as governing receivables.
- Who may add, change, cancel or write off a receivable is stated only in a user guide (AU-FI2-05). FR-053 already separates request from approval for a write-off.
- Overpayments to employees and unpaid travel card balances in the same policy section belong to the corporate finance and payroll systems, not to this system.
Rationale
Finance policy requires all money owed to the ministry to be recorded as a receivable, and names a parent's contribution, provider overpayments and unearned revenue. A parent's contribution is owed under an agreement or order, not because a decision was recalculated, so it is a kind of receivable the platform's overpayment model (FR-051) does not hold. CFD161-C14
FR-334 Must M9 Medium
Advances to residential service providers and their recovery from the next payment
The system lets an authorised worker issue an emergency advance to a service provider giving ongoing residential services, against a signed and payment-authorised contract.First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets an authorised worker issue an emergency advance to a service provider giving ongoing residential services, against a signed and payment-authorised contract. It applies the limits finance policy sets on when an advance may be issued and how large it may be. It recovers the advance in full from the provider's next payment and shows the recovery as a listed deduction.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Financial Policy and Procedures, on-demand payments, item 8 and "Important" notes (CFD-161) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-140 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a contract that is not fully signed and payment-authorised in one of the statuses policy lists (R-FI1-33), when an advance is requested, then the system refuses it.
- Given a contract with an advance not yet recovered, or a requested amount above the contract's monthly payment, or too little left on the contract to cover it, when an advance is requested, then the system refuses it and says which limit applies.
- Edge case: Given a contract for respite or relief only, or a contract that expires in the current month, when an advance is requested, then the system refuses it.
- Given an advance that was paid, when the provider's next payment is assembled, then the full advance is deducted as a listed deduction (CK-FI1-16).
- Given an advance that is cancelled or whose cheque is returned, when that is recorded, then no recovery is taken for it (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The contract, its status, signatures, monthly amount and remaining funds; earlier advances; the request and its approver; Outputs: An advance payment instruction; a recovery deduction on the next payment; a refusal with its reason; Validations: Limits are rules in the rules register (R-FI1-33, R-FI1-34); requester and approver differ.
Dependencies
Open
- Placement advances, advances for late or lost cheques, which kinds of contract allow which advance, and recovery of contract overpayments at a fixed share of each payment are stated only in a user guide (R-FI2-04, R-FI2-05, R-FI2-16). They need a policy source before they become rules.
Rationale
Finance policy allows an emergency advance to a residential service provider only against an authorised, signed contract and within stated limits, because an advance that cannot be recovered from the next payment becomes a debt. CFD161-C15
CF14 Oversight: reportable circumstances, complaints, review and audit 14
This group covers reportable circumstances, case reviews, a child who is missing, administrative reviews, complaints, practice audits, accreditation of contracted providers and safeguards for an employee who is also a foster caregiver. It rests on the regulation to the CFCSA and on the ministry's policies on reportable circumstances and quality assurance.
FR-335 Must M9 Medium
Administrative review: taking a request by any means, and a decision not to proceed
The system records every request for an administrative review made to a director, by whatever means it is made, with the date it was made.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every request for an administrative review made to a director, by whatever means it is made, with the date it was made. It supports the review authority's decision not to proceed with a review, on the grounds the Regulation lists and no others, and it notifies the person who asked of the decision and the reasons. It makes information about the right to request a review and about the review process available to everyone who asks for or receives services, and to any person who asks for it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 93.1; CFCS Regulation ss. 15(2), 15(3), 16 and 17(1) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D2-064, AU-LG1-49, AU-LG2-42, OB-LG2-77, R-LG2-102 (1 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for an administrative review made to a director in writing, in person, by telephone or by any other means, when it is received, then the system records the request, who made it, the means, the date it was made and the decision, act or failure to act it concerns, and it does not require the request to be in writing.
- Given a recorded request, when its date is saved, then the time limit the Regulation sets for completing the review runs from the date the request was made (CK-LG2-28).
- Given a recorded request, when the review authority decides not to proceed, then the decision is recorded by a designated review authority, states which ground applies from those the Regulation lists (AU-LG2-42), and the system offers no other ground.
- Given a decision not to proceed, when it is recorded, then the system produces a notice of the decision and the reasons for the person who requested the review, and records when and how it was given (OB-LG2-77).
- Edge case: the ground is that the child or young adult who would be the subject of the review, or the person who asked, does not want to proceed. The decision records whose wish it was.
- Given a decision not to proceed, when it is recorded, then the time limit for completing the review stops and no breach is recorded.
- Given a person who asks a director for services under the Parts of the Act the Regulation names, a person who is provided with them, a person who exercises a child's rights under section 76 of the Act, or a person to whom the director refuses disclosure under section 77, when the request, the service or the refusal is recorded, then information about the right to request an administrative review and about the review process is available to that person whatever channel they use, and the system records when it was given on request (OB-LG2-76).
Data
Inputs: The request with who made it, the means and the date it was made; the matter it concerns; the designation of the review authority; the grounds for not proceeding (AU-LG2-42); Outputs: The request record; the decision not to proceed with its ground and reasons; the notice to the person who asked; the record that review information was given; Validations: A request is accepted whatever the means; a decision not to proceed carries a listed ground and is made by a designated review authority; the notice is recorded before the request is closed.
Dependencies
Open
- P47 holds the rest of the administrative review procedure: the designation of the review authority, who may ask and about what, the time limits, the views to be sought and the outcome (CFCS Regulation ss. 14, 15(1), 17 to 19). This requirement should be merged with the one P47 writes, or placed beside it. P47 does not hold the rows for s. 15(2) or s. 16.
- The Regulation does not say how, or within what time, the person is told of a decision not to proceed.
- The agreement forms tell a youth how to make a complaint. No held document says how the complaints process and the administrative review relate; the ministry's complaints policy is not held.
- The Regulation says a request must be made to a director. Who receives a request for the director is a matter of delegation (P01).
Rationale
The Act requires a director to establish an administrative procedure for reviewing the exercise of a director's powers, duties and functions, and to make information about it available to any person on request (CFCSA s. 93.1). The Regulation lets a request be made by any means, limits the grounds on which a review authority may decide not to proceed, and requires the person who asked to be told the decision and the reasons (CFCS Regulation ss. 15(2), 15(3) and 16). LEG002-C6
FR-336 Must M9 Medium
Reviews of a service: purpose, written report and completion
The system records each review a director conducts on a matter relating to the provision of a service under the Act.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each review a director conducts on a matter relating to the provision of a service under the Act. The record holds the matter, the purpose or purposes of the review from those the Act lists, the type of review, the written report, and who finalized the report and when. It shows a review as complete only when its report is finalized. The types of review, with the process, time limits and type of report for each, are held as dated data that a director can change.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 93.2 (tier 1)
Provisions
AU-LG1-49, OB-LG1-132, R-LG1-128 (0 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 3 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a director who decides to conduct a review, when the review is opened, then the record names the director, the matter and the service it relates to, and at least one of the purposes the Act lists: monitoring a director's performance in providing the service; monitoring the performance of a person or agency in providing it; improving the provision of the service; or public accountability.
- Given a review, when someone tries to mark it complete, then the system refuses unless a written report of the review is on the record and a director has finalized it, and it records who finalized the report and when.
- Given the types of review a director has established, when a review is opened, then it takes its process, its time limits and its type of report from its type.
- Given a new type of review or a changed time limit, when a director establishes it, then it takes effect as a dated change to data, with no change to software.
- Given a time limit set for a type of review, when a review of that type is opened, then the limit runs as a registered time limit and a missed limit is recorded.
- Edge case: a report that has been prepared but not finalized. The review stays open and is counted as open in every list and count of reviews.
Data
Inputs: The matter and the service; the purposes; the type of review with its process, time limits and type of report; the written report; the director who finalizes it; Outputs: The review record with its status; the finalized report; running time limits and any breach; Validations: At least one listed purpose is recorded; a review is complete only with a finalized report; time limits come from the type of review.
Dependencies
Open
- P46 holds the review a director must consider after a critical injury or death (CFCS Regulation s. 19.1) and the screening of reportable circumstances. This requirement gives the record every such review needs and should be read with the requirements P46 writes.
- RC-LG1-25, a row for the same report duty in s. 93.2(2), sits in P16.
- The Act says the director prepares the report and a director finalizes it. Whether the same person may do both is not stated.
- No policy on the types of review, their time limits or who may see a report is held in this pack.
Rationale
The Act lets a director review any matter relating to the provision of a service, for stated purposes, and says the review is not complete until its written report is finalized (CFCSA s. 93.2(1) and (2)). It also lets a director set different types of review with their own processes, time limits and reports (s. 93.2(3)), so those are held as data. LEG001-C82
FR-337 Must M0 Medium
Deciding whether an event is a reportable circumstance
The system records a death, an injury or an incident involving a child or youth as an event of its own and helps the practitioner decide whether it is a reportable circumstance.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a death, an injury or an incident involving a child or youth as an event of its own and helps the practitioner decide whether it is a reportable circumstance. It applies the tests policy sets as registered rules: whether the child or youth, or the family, received a reviewable service within the look-back period, and for a serious incident whether the child or youth is in one of the listed legal situations. It records the practitioner's judgement and the reason, and it lets a supervisor or a provincial director require a report where the tests alone would not.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; child and youth mental health; youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234), Policies 1 to 3: policy statements, Reviewable Services, definitions, Reasonable Judgement and Direction; CYMH policies B-17 (CFD-009), D-7 (CFD-205) and B-5 (CFD-200); Interim Policy Guidance, March 2024 (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-300, CL-D1-301, CL-D5-083, CL-D5-084, CL-D7-177, CL-D8-168, CL-D8-169, CL-D8-170, CL-D8-176, AU-QA1-13, R-QA1-15 (9 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recorded death or injury of a child or youth, when the practitioner asks whether it is reportable, then the system shows every reviewable service (R-QA1-15) the child, youth or family received within the look-back period (CK-QA1-10) and applies the trigger rule (R-QA1-16).
- Given a recorded incident, when the practitioner classes it as a serious incident (R-QA1-21), then the system checks that the child or youth is receiving a reviewable service and is in a legal situation the rule lists (R-QA1-17), and shows which one.
- Given an injury, when the practitioner judges that it is a critical injury (R-QA1-19), then the system accepts the judgement with a reason and does not ask for a medical or psychological assessment first (R-QA1-20).
- Edge case: the event is not on the policy's list. The system lets it be reported as a serious incident once a supervisor's approval is recorded (AU-QA1-14).
- Edge case: the Provincial Director of Child Welfare or another provincial director requires a report (AU-QA1-13). The system opens the report on that direction and records who gave it.
Data
Inputs: The event, its date and the date the ministry or agency was informed; the service history of the child, youth and family; the child's legal status; the rules R-QA1-15 to R-QA1-21; Outputs: A reportable circumstance determination with its class (fatality, critical injury or serious incident), the rule applied, the facts read and the reason; Validations: The class and the reason are mandatory; a serious incident outside the list needs a recorded supervisor approval.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy lists reviewable services as prescribed under 'section 29 (2) (b)' without naming the Act (CFD-234 L41). The Representative for Children and Youth Act is not held.
- The serious incident definition is damaged in the source: its last limb ('involved in other circumstances of a similar, serious nature') is printed inside the list of extra matters reported to the Public Guardian and Trustee (CFD-234 L269 to L281).
- The 2005 agency standards (CFD-278, standards 12 and 21) list a child lost or missing for a set number of days (CK-IN3-16) and a child who frequently runs away as reportable. The 2018 policy lists 'lost or missing' with no waiting period. Both are policy. The threshold is rule data; the ministry must say which list delegated agencies apply.
- Mental health practice material adds triggers the policy does not state (a significant overdose, R-RF1-18). The Reportable Circumstances Practice Guidelines it cites are not held.
Rationale
Policy requires a report for every fatality, critical injury and serious incident that meets its tests, and those tests turn on service history and legal status that the system holds (Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234)). The look-back and the list of reviewable services are rule data that policy may change. CFD234-C1
FR-338 Must M9 Medium
Preparing, approving and submitting a reportable circumstance report in time
The system holds one reportable circumstance report for each reportable event and assigns it to the practitioner who first learned of the event.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds one reportable circumstance report for each reportable event and assigns it to the practitioner who first learned of the event. It asks the other program areas and agencies involved with the child or youth for the case facts and the plan for response. It requires a supervisor's approval before the report is distributed. It runs the time limit for submission from the moment the ministry or the agency was informed, and it does not hold the report back for input that has not arrived.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234), Policies 1 to 3: standards 1.1, 2.1 and 3.1 and the procedures on who creates, completes and sends the report and on supervision; CYMH policy B-5 (CFD-200); Interim Policy Guidance, March 2024 (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-313, CL-D5-083, CL-D7-176, CL-D7-179, CL-D8-168, CL-D8-169, CL-D8-170, CL-D8-171, CL-D8-172, CL-D8-176 (10 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 47 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an event determined to be reportable, when the determination is recorded, then the system opens a report owned by the practitioner who first learned of the event (OB-QA1-28), alerts the supervisor and starts the time limit for its class (CK-QA1-07, CK-QA1-08 or CK-QA1-09) from the time the ministry or agency was informed.
- Given other program areas or agencies involved with the child, youth or family, when the report is opened, then each receives a request for the case facts and the plan for response (RC-QA1-07), and each reply is added to the report with its source.
- Given a completed report, when the practitioner tries to distribute it without a recorded supervisor approval (AU-QA1-12), then the system refuses.
- Edge case: another program area has not replied when the time limit is close. The system lets the report be approved and sent without that input (R-QA1-25) and adds the late reply to the report when it comes.
- Edge case: a mental health practitioner who gave no direct service to the child or youth. The system asks that practitioner for a report only on a direction to contribute to another program's report (R-MH2-67).
Data
Inputs: The determination from FR-337; the time the ministry or agency was informed; the report content policy's template asks for; input from other program areas; whether immediate supports are needed for affected families or staff; Outputs: A reportable circumstance report with its versions, the approval, the time submitted and any breach of the time limit; Validations: Approval by a supervisor other than the author is recorded before distribution; the time informed is mandatory and cannot be later than the time the report was opened.
Dependencies
Open
- The 2005 agency standards run the time limit from the incident (CK-IN1-06, CK-IN3-14); the 2018 policy runs it from when the ministry or agency was informed (CK-QA1-07). Both passages were read and they differ (CF-D7-16, CF-D8-21). Both are policy; the start event is clock data and the requirement is the same either way.
- No source says whether the time limit counts weekends and holidays. Read literally it does, which means the report can be made and approved out of office hours.
- The policy points to a report template and does not list its fields. The only field list held is in the 2005 agency standards (RC-IN1-05), which include whether the child is Aboriginal and the name of the child's Band, cultural group or community. The current template is not held.
- Mental health policy B-5 has the clinician seek supervision to decide whether a report is needed (AU-MH3-04); policies B-17 and D-7 say the practitioner completes one. The governing policy applies the same tests to all program areas.
Rationale
Policy sets a short time limit that runs whether or not other program areas have answered, and makes the supervisor's approval a condition of distribution (Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234)). Both need the report to be a timed, routed record and not a document passed by hand. CFD234-C2
FR-339 Must M9 Medium
Sending a reportable circumstance report to the people and bodies entitled to it
The system works out who receives each reportable circumstance report from the facts of the case and sends it to them, with a record of each recipient and the time sent.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out who receives each reportable circumstance report from the facts of the case and sends it to them, with a record of each recipient and the time sent. The recipients policy names are the Provincial Director of Child Welfare, the appropriate provincial director or directors, the Representative for Children and Youth, the delegate of the director in a delegated Aboriginal agency, and the Public Guardian and Trustee. The system sends a report to the Public Guardian and Trustee only where the Public Guardian and Trustee is the child's property guardian.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; child and youth mental health; youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234), Policies 1 to 3: policy statements, standards 1.1 to 1.4, 2.1 to 2.4, 3.1 and 3.2, and Submitting a Report to the PGT; Adoption Practice Directive 2024-01, item 2 (CFD-041); Adoption Policy and Procedures, November 2022 (CFD-277); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, guardianship standard 12 and voluntary services standard 21 (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D1-314, CL-D2-129, CL-D7-176, CL-D7-181, CL-D8-174, R-QA1-24 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an approved report, when it is distributed, then the system sends it to the Provincial Director of Child Welfare, the provincial director for each program area involved and the Representative for Children and Youth, and records each recipient and the time.
- Given a child or youth whose guardianship meets one of the cases the rule lists (R-QA1-23), when the report is distributed, then the Public Guardian and Trustee receives it. In every other case the Public Guardian and Trustee does not. For such a child the extra matters in R-QA1-22 are reportable to the Public Guardian and Trustee.
- Given a delegated Aboriginal agency that meets the rule for notification (R-QA1-24), when the report is distributed, then the delegate of the director in that agency receives it within the same time limit.
- Edge case: the person is at or over the age policy sets and was receiving youth justice services at the time (R-QA1-18). The report goes to the appropriate provincial director only.
- Edge case: the child or youth is placed in an adoptive home during the residency period. An allegation of a safety concern, an injury, a disruption or a revocation of consent is reported to the Provincial Director of Adoption within the time limit the directive sets (CK-AD2-01).
Data
Inputs: The approved report; the child's guardianship and custody status; the program areas and agencies that served the child or family in the look-back period; the register of recipients by office; Outputs: A distribution record for each recipient: who, on what rule, when sent, and the version of the report sent; Validations: No report reaches the Public Guardian and Trustee unless a property guardianship case in R-QA1-23 is recorded; every disclosure outside the ministry cites its basis.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-106 (CF-D8-30): the standards send the report to the delegate of the director where an Indigenous child or family received a service from the delegated Aboriginal agency; the procedure sends it whenever an agency is or has been involved in the look-back period, whatever the child's identity. Unresolved; the rule is held as data (R-QA1-24).
- The 2005 agency standards have the social worker inform the Public Guardian and Trustee 'and/or INAC Lands and Estate Planning Services' on a death or critical injury of a child in care (OB-IN1-07, OB-IN3-40). The 2018 policy does not name the federal estates office. Whether that notice is still given, and to which federal office, needs a ministry answer.
- The policy sends reports 'to the appropriate distribution list' by email. How the Representative for Children and Youth and the Public Guardian and Trustee are to receive reports from the new system is not settled.
- MQ-033 (CF-D2-01): whether Practice Directive 2024-01 supersedes or amends the 2022 adoption policy. The officer named for adoption reports is read as the Provincial Director of Adoption (R-AD2-01).
- The statutory duty to give information to the Representative for Children and Youth is quoted in policy (CFD-308 L5549) from an Act that is not held.
Rationale
Who may receive a report differs by the child's legal status, and policy limits what the Public Guardian and Trustee receives to children for whom it is property guardian (Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234)). A distribution worked out from recorded facts keeps the report from reaching a body that has no right to it and from missing one that has. CFD234-C3
FR-340 Must M9 Medium
Screening reports and the director's consideration of a review
The system routes every submitted reportable circumstance report to quality assurance for review and records the screening recommendation on whether a case review should be considered.First needed in: M9
Description
The system routes every submitted reportable circumstance report to quality assurance for review and records the screening recommendation on whether a case review should be considered. For a critical injury or death, it records whether the conditions the Regulation sets are met and the director's decision to conduct a review or not, with the reason. It closes each report within the time limit policy sets and keeps the report, the recommendation and the decision together.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; adoption and permanency; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; child and youth mental health; youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Child, Family and Community Service Regulation s. 19.1; Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234), Policies 1 to 3: Quality Assurance and Closing the Reportable Circumstance Report (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D1-300, CL-D8-173 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a submitted fatality or critical injury report, when the practice analyst reviews it, then the system requires a screening recommendation on whether a case review should be considered and sends it to the quality assurance supervisor (RC-QA1-08).
- Given a critical injury or death of a child, when the child or the child's family was receiving a service under the Act at the time or within the look-back period (CK-LG2-30), then the system asks the director for an opinion on contribution (AU-LG2-47) and records the decision on a review with its reason.
- Given a submitted report, when the time limit for closing it (CK-QA1-11, CK-QA1-12 or CK-QA1-13) passes while it is still open, then the system records the breach and shows the report as overdue to the analyst and the quality assurance supervisor.
- Edge case: a serious incident report. The system does not require a screening recommendation, and accepts one where the analyst records exceptional circumstances (OB-QA1-39).
Data
Inputs: The submitted report; the service history of the child and family under the Act; the analyst's screening recommendation; the director's opinion and decision; Outputs: A screening record, a decision record on whether a review is conducted, the closing date of the report and any breach; Validations: A fatality or critical injury report cannot be closed without a screening recommendation; the director's decision names the director and gives the reason.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy does not state the event that starts the time limit for closing a report (CK-QA1-11 to CK-QA1-13). Receipt of the report is implied.
- The Case Review Decision Process the policy refers to is not held. It would say who decides after the analyst recommends, how the screening links to the director's duty under s. 19.1, and what a case review record contains. No requirement is written for conducting a case review.
- The Regulation defines a critical injury as one that may result in death or cause serious or long-term impairment (s. 19.1(1)). The policy's definition (R-QA1-19) is worded differently. The Regulation governs the duty to consider a review.
- The 2005 agency standards add a case review and written report from the agency and a two-stage response by the director, each with a time limit (CK-IN1-07, CK-IN1-08). The 2018 policy does not carry them. Whether they still bind delegated agencies needs a ministry answer; those provisions are dispositioned OPEN.
Rationale
The Regulation obliges a director to consider a review after a critical injury or death where services were being received and may have contributed (CFCS Regulation s. 19.1(2)). The record must show that the director considered it, on what facts, and what was decided. LEG002-C7
FR-341 Should M9 Low
Recording and following a child or youth who is missing, lost or has run away
The system records that a child or youth in care or in voluntary care is missing, lost or has run away, with the time this became known, and marks the child's record with an alert that every worker who opens it can see.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: rests on the 2005 agency standards; the children in care policy is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records that a child or youth in care or in voluntary care is missing, lost or has run away, with the time this became known, and marks the child's record with an alert that every worker who opens it can see. It records each person and body told, including the police, and whether the child or youth is at high risk of harm under the criteria the standards list. When the child or youth is found, it shows the worker everyone who was told so that each can be advised, and it asks whether the circumstances are a reportable circumstance.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators, June 2005: guardianship standard 13 and voluntary services standard 22, When a Child or Youth is Missing, Lost or Runaway (CFD-278 L1326 to L1377, L2591 to L2642) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-182 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth reported missing, lost or run away, when the worker records it, then the system places an alert on the child's record, records the time known and whether the police have been notified, and opens a work item to coordinate the search until the child or youth is found.
- Given a missing child or youth who meets a high-risk criterion (R-IN1-03), when the worker records the criterion, then the system notifies the director and records the notice.
- Given a child or youth who is found, when the worker records it, then the system lists every person and body recorded as told, records that each was advised, ends the alert and asks the worker to decide whether the circumstances are reportable under FR-337.
- Edge case: a child in voluntary care. The standards make the search a joint duty of the social worker and the parents, so the record shows the parents' part and what they were told.
Data
Inputs: The time the child or youth was found to be missing; police notification; persons told; the high-risk criteria met; the time and circumstances of the child or youth being found; Outputs: An alert on the child's record with start and end; a notification list; a notice to the director; a link to any reportable circumstance determination; Validations: An alert cannot be ended without a recorded outcome; each person told is recorded with the date.
Dependencies
Open
- This rests on standards written in 2005 for delegated agencies, which name a database that no longer exists. The ministry's own policy on children and youth in care (Chapter 5) is not held; it would confirm whether the same duties bind ministry workers and what the current steps are.
- The standards do not say who the 'Director, CFCSA' is for a ministry office, nor set a time for telling the director.
- Whether an alert for a missing child is shared with police or other bodies through an interface is not stated in any source held.
Rationale
The standards require the worker to place an alert, tell the director where the risk is high, and advise everyone who was told once the child or youth is found (CFD-278, guardianship standard 13). The 2018 policy makes a lost or missing child a serious incident, so the record of the absence is the input to that report. CFD278-C10
FR-342 Must M0 Medium
Administrative review: who may ask, what may be reviewed, and an independent review authority
The system records each request for an administrative review with the person who asked, the capacity in which they asked, and the decision, act or failure to act of a director that the request concerns.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each request for an administrative review with the person who asked, the capacity in which they asked, and the decision, act or failure to act of a director that the request concerns. It accepts a request from any of the persons the Regulation lists, at any time. It records the review authority the director designates for the request and refuses a designation of a person who was involved in the matter under review.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCSA s. 93.1; CFCS Regulation ss. 14 and 15(1) and (1.1) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D7-143, CL-D8-183, OB-LG2-75, R-LG2-101 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for an administrative review, when it is recorded, then the record states which of the persons the Regulation lists made it (R-LG2-101): the child, the young adult, a parent of the child, the Representative for Children and Youth or a delegate, or a person representing the child, young adult or parent.
- Given a recorded request, when its subject is entered, then the record links the request to the decision, act or failure to act it concerns and states which kind of matter the Regulation lists it falls under (R-LG2-101).
- Given a request about a matter of any age, when it is recorded, then the system does not refuse it because of the time that has passed, since the Regulation lets a person ask at any time.
- Given a recorded request, when a director designates a review authority for it, then the system refuses the designation of any person the record shows was involved in the matter under review, and records who was designated, by whom and when (OB-LG2-74, OB-LG2-75).
- Edge case: a request the receiving worker thinks falls outside the matters the Regulation lists. The system still records it and routes it to a review authority, because only the review authority may decide not to proceed.
Data
Inputs: The request, the requester and their capacity, the child or young adult who is the subject, the matter under review, the people involved in that matter, the designation of the review authority; Outputs: A review request record linked to the matter; a designation record; a work item for the review authority; Validations: Requester capacity and matter are required; the review authority is not among the people recorded as involved in the matter.
Dependencies
Open
- No policy held implements section 93.1 and Part 5 of the Regulation. The ministry complaints policy is not held, so how a complaint becomes a request for an administrative review is known only from a system user guide (CFD-172).
- The Regulation does not say what counts as being involved in the matter. The system can test only the involvement the record shows.
- Taking the request by any means, the information about the right to ask, and a decision not to proceed are written in the requirement from pack P13 (CFCS Regulation ss. 15(2), 15(3) and 16). The two must be merged or cross-referenced.
- Who appoints review authorities for matters handled by an agency is not stated in any document held.
Rationale
Section 93.1 of the Act requires a director to establish an administrative procedure for reviewing the exercise of a director's powers, duties and functions. The Regulation says who may ask, what may be reviewed, and that a person involved in the matter must not be the review authority (CFCS Regulation ss. 14 and 15). LEG002-C8
FR-343 Must M9 Medium
Administrative review: time limit, views, decision, copies and recommendations
The system runs the time limit the Regulation sets for completing an administrative review from the date the request was made, and records when the review started.First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the time limit the Regulation sets for completing an administrative review from the date the request was made, and records when the review started. It records the efforts the review authority made to find out the views of the people the Regulation names. It records the decision with any recommendation to the director as a recommendation, and it records that a copy of the decision went to each person entitled to one within the time limit the Regulation sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; youth transitions; children and youth with support needs; adoption and permanency
Parameters
Authority
CFCS Regulation ss. 17, 18 and 19; CFCSA s. 93.1 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D8-183, AU-LG2-43, AU-LG2-44, AU-LG2-46, CK-LG2-28, CK-LG2-29, OB-LG2-78, OB-LG2-79, OB-LG2-80, OB-LG2-81 (1 reconciled provisions and 9 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recorded request, when the review authority takes it up, then the system records the date the review started and runs the completion limit (CK-LG2-28) from the date the request was made. It extends the limit only on a recorded agreement of the review authority and the person who asked (AU-LG2-43), and records a missed limit.
- Given a review in progress, when the review authority records its decision, then the system requires a record of the efforts made to find out the views of the child or young adult who is the subject, the person who asked and the director concerned (OB-LG2-79), and holds the views and information of anyone else consulted (AU-LG2-44).
- Given a decision, when it is recorded, then it shows that the review authority considered the factors the Regulation lists (OB-LG2-80), and each recommendation to the director is held as a recommendation. The matter under review changes only by a separate decision of the director (AU-LG2-45).
- Given a completed review, when the decision is recorded, then the system produces a copy for the person who asked, the director and any other person the review authority names, records when and how each copy was given, and times this against the limit the Regulation sets (CK-LG2-29).
- Edge case: a child who is the subject of the review and did not ask for it. The child is given a copy unless the review authority records its opinion that this is not in the child's best interests (AU-LG2-46). A young adult who is the subject is always given a copy.
- Given a recommendation, when the decision is issued, then it is tracked as its own action with the person responsible, a due date and the response received (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The request date, the start date, any agreement to extend, the views gathered and from whom, the decision and its recommendations, the list of people to receive a copy; Outputs: A running time limit and any breach; a decision record with its recommendations; a record of each copy given; an action for each recommendation; Validations: An extension needs the agreement of both the review authority and the person who asked; a review cannot be marked complete without a decision; withholding a copy from a child needs the review authority's recorded opinion.
Dependencies
Open
- The Regulation does not say whether either time limit is counted in calendar or business days.
- The Regulation sets no consequence for a missed limit and no limit on how long an agreed extension may run.
- The Regulation does not require the director to respond to a recommendation. Tracking each recommendation as an action with a responsible executive director rests on a system user guide alone (CFD-172); the policy that would give the authority is not held.
- The Regulation says 'as soon as possible' for starting the review. The requirement records the start date and sets no deadline.
Rationale
The Regulation sets how an administrative review is conducted: when it starts, when it must be complete, whose views are sought, what the review authority must consider, and who receives the decision and by when (CFCS Regulation ss. 17 to 19). The outcome is a recommendation to the director, not a new decision. LEG002-C9
FR-344 Should M9 Medium
Complaints to an agency: recorded, timed, answered in writing and reported
The system records each complaint about service provision that an agency receives, and the outcome of the complaint on the same record.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: currency of the 2009 standards unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each complaint about service provision that an agency receives, and the outcome of the complaint on the same record. It runs the time limits the agency standards set for the call-back, the review and the written outcome. It records that the person who complained was told of the right to ask for further review, and it gives the counts the agency must report.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards (2009), Standard 16 (CFD-276); CFCSA s. 93.1 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-143, CL-D7-144, CL-D7-145, AU-IN2-17, CK-IN2-05, CK-IN2-09 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a complaint received by an agency, when it is recorded, then the record holds the date received, the person who complained and their type, the type of complaint and the service area, and later the outcome on the same record (RC-IN2-10).
- Given a recorded complaint, when it is saved, then the system runs the limits for the call-back (CK-IN2-05), the review (CK-IN2-06) and the written outcome (CK-IN2-07). It extends the review limit only on the recorded consent of both the agency and the person who complained.
- Given a completed review of a complaint, when the outcome is recorded, then the system produces the written outcome for the person who complained and for the First Nations Director (RC-IN2-11), and records that the person was told which body they may ask for further review, by program area (R-IN2-34).
- Given the complaints recorded in a period, when the agency reports at the interval the standard sets (CK-IN2-09), then the system gives counts by type, by service area, by type of person who complained and by number resolved.
- Edge case: a complaint that leads to a change in a significant decision. The system routes the change to the agency's Program Director or Executive Director before it takes effect (AU-IN2-17).
Data
Inputs: The complaint, who made it, any advocate or support person, the service it concerns, the dates of the call-back, the review and the outcome, any consent to extend; Outputs: A complaint record with its outcome; running time limits; the written outcome; periodic counts; Validations: Date received is required; a complaint cannot be closed without a recorded outcome; an extension needs both consents.
Dependencies
Open
- The 2009 standards are the only source and their currency is unconfirmed (OI-IN2-06). The standard cites s. 93(3) of the Act; the provision now in force is s. 93.1.
- The standard names the First Nations Director of Child Welfare. A 2026 policy names an Indigenous Child Welfare Director (CFD-218). Which office receives the written outcome and the periodic report today is a ministry question.
- The unit of the call-back and written-outcome limits, and the start of the written-outcome limit, are not stated. The principle that resolution should not take longer than the review limit (CK-IN2-08) is worded as 'should' and is not run as a separate limit. The conflict recorded as CF-D7-24 was checked and is not a conflict.
- The ministry's own complaints policy is not held. Complaints made to the ministry are dispositioned practice only, so this requirement is limited to agencies.
- Whether agencies will record complaints in the ministry's system or in their own is not settled.
Rationale
The agency standards require a process to address, track and report on complaints, with minimum time limits, a written outcome and a right to ask for further review (Operational Standard 16). The standard rests the process on the review provision of the Act. CFD276-C1
FR-345 Should M9 Medium
Practice audits and evaluations: schedule, notice, safety concerns and action plans
The system holds the schedule of provincial practice evaluations, practice audits of agencies and special audits, and records the written notices policy requires before each one starts.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (the schedule and reports may sit in a quality assurance tool; the access and the safety report need the case record)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the schedule of provincial practice evaluations, practice audits of agencies and special audits, and records the written notices policy requires before each one starts. It gives the delegated quality assurance staff access to the records an evaluation covers. It records a written report of a child or youth found to be at risk during an evaluation against that child's record, with the verification of the action taken. It records each action in the action plan and whether it has been carried out and verified.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Practice Audit and Provincial Practice Evaluation Policy, policy statements and procedures 1 to 4 (CFD-218); Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards (2009), Standard 10 (CFD-276) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-146, CL-D8-164, CL-D8-165, CL-D8-166, CL-D8-167, AU-QA1-09, OB-QA1-22, OB-QA1-23 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the cycle policy sets (CK-QA1-03), when an evaluation or practice audit is scheduled, then the system records its type, its start date and its criteria, and shows the date by which written notice to the executive directors is due for that type (CK-QA1-04, CK-QA1-05, CK-QA1-06), and records the notice when it is given.
- Given a scheduled evaluation, when delegated quality assurance staff review records for it, then the system gives them access to the records within its scope and records the evaluation as the purpose of each access.
- Given a child or youth whose safety is identified as at risk during an evaluation, when the reviewer records the concern, then the system sends a written report at once to the team leader, director of operations or agency manager or director responsible, links it to the child's record, and keeps it open until verification of the action taken is recorded (OB-QA1-23).
- Given a final report, when it is recorded, then it is not final until the approval of the director or directors policy names is recorded (AU-QA1-10), and each action in its action plan is recorded, monitored and verified for implementation and completion (RC-QA1-05).
- Edge case: a special audit. It may be opened at any time on the recorded decision of the director or directors policy names (AU-QA1-09), and the decision whether to post its report publicly is recorded for each report (R-QA1-14).
Data
Inputs: The evaluation type, scope, criteria and start date; the notices given; safety concerns found; the final report, its approval and its action plan; Outputs: A schedule with notice due dates; purpose-recorded access to case records; a safety concern report linked to the child's record; action plan items with their status; Validations: A safety concern cannot be closed without recorded verification; a report is final only with a recorded approval; each action has a responsible person and a status.
Dependencies
Open
- The policy does not say whether the notice periods are counted in calendar or business days.
- The policy does not say who develops the action plan or who verifies an action as complete.
- The policy does not say where the schedule, notices and action plans are held. The ministry must say whether they belong in the case system or in a quality assurance tool that reads from it.
- The 2009 agency standards give the same interval for the audit of an agency but name the First Nations Director of Child Welfare and the federal department as auditors. The 2026 policy is the later source and is followed.
- Line 25 of the converted policy text is garbled; the scope of an evaluation should be confirmed against the original.
Rationale
Policy requires practice audits and provincial practice evaluations on a set cycle, with written notice, a review of electronic and physical records, an immediate written report where a child's safety is at risk, and an action plan whose actions are recorded, monitored and verified (CFD-218). CFD218-C1
FR-346 Should M9 Medium
Accreditation of contracted service providers: threshold, time limit, results and non-compliance
The system identifies each contracted service provider whose funding from the ministry meets the threshold at which policy requires accreditation, and leaves out the providers policy exempts.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (may sit in the provider contract system; the threshold needs the payment record)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system identifies each contracted service provider whose funding from the ministry meets the threshold at which policy requires accreditation, and leaves out the providers policy exempts. It records the date the ministry told the provider that accreditation is required and runs the time limit from that date, with any written extension. It records the accreditation results the accreditation organizations report, shows a provider that has failed to achieve accreditation, and records each action the ministry takes on non-compliance.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Accreditation Policy, policy statements 1 to 3 and procedures (CFD-026) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-159, CL-D8-160, CL-D8-161, CL-D8-162, OB-QA1-11, OB-QA1-15, OB-QA1-16, R-QA1-06 (4 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the funding paid to a provider over the period policy sets (CK-QA1-02), when it meets or exceeds the threshold (R-QA1-05), then the system lists the provider for the accreditation team, and does not list a provider of a kind policy exempts (R-QA1-06).
- Given a provider told that accreditation is required, when the notification date is recorded, then the time limit (CK-QA1-01) runs from that date. An extension is recorded only with the written extension, who gave it and the new date (AU-QA1-01, AU-QA1-02).
- Given an accreditation result reported by an accreditation organization, when it is recorded against the provider, then a failure result, or a time limit that passes with no accreditation, shows the provider as having failed to achieve accreditation (R-QA1-10) and notifies the provider's contract managers (OB-QA1-17).
- Given a provider in non-compliance, when the ministry acts, then the system records which of the actions policy lists was taken (R-QA1-09), who decided it and when. The system takes none of these actions itself.
- Given a provider that holds the full accreditation award, when follow-up documents and the periodic attestation fall due, then the system tracks whether the provider has supplied them (RC-QA1-01).
Data
Inputs: Funding paid to each provider by period; the kind of provider; the notification date; written extensions; results from accreditation organizations; follow-up documents; actions taken on non-compliance; Outputs: A list of providers at or over the threshold; a running time limit; an accreditation status for each provider; notices to contract managers; Validations: The threshold, the measuring period and the time limit are read from the rules register; an extension needs a written extension on the record; an action on non-compliance needs a named decision-maker.
Dependencies
Open
- MQ-103: may the period be extended more than once, and which officer signs the written extension? The policy statement and the procedure name different holders (CF-D8-19).
- MQ-104: which officer decides to restrict a non-compliant provider from new contracts and procurements (CF-D8-20)? The requirement records who decided and does not fix the role.
- MQ-111: the glossary definition of an exempt provider leaves out First Nation providers that the policy statement exempts (CF-D8-31).
- The policy does not say whether the measuring period is a fiscal year or a rolling period.
- The threshold counts funding from Community Living British Columbia as well as from the ministry. The system sees only what the ministry pays unless that funding is exchanged.
- The policy does not say where accreditation status is held. It may belong in the provider contract system (INT-020) with the case system supplying the payment totals.
Rationale
Policy requires third-party accreditation of contracted service providers at or over a funding threshold, within a time limit that runs from the ministry's notice, and makes the accreditation team responsible for measurable processes to monitor each provider's progress (CFD-026, statements 1.1 and 3.1). CFD026-C1
FR-347 Must M0 Medium
Access and decision safeguards for an employee who is also a foster caregiver or private counsellor
Where the ministry permits an employee to be a foster caregiver or to do private counselling work, the system applies the safeguards the ministry's guidance requires that touch the case record.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
Where the ministry permits an employee to be a foster caregiver or to do private counselling work, the system applies the safeguards the ministry's guidance requires that touch the case record. It refuses the employee access to records relating to the children they foster. It routes decisions and actions on the employee's own foster care arrangement to a director of operations outside the employee's chain of command. It keeps the employee from serving, as an employee, a person the ministry has recorded as one they have seen in private counselling work.
Relates To
Service lines
All service lines
Parameters
Authority
Ministry conflict of interest guidance for employees, sections on foster caregiving and private counselling practices (CFD-195) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-257, CL-D8-258 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an employee permitted to be both a foster caregiver and an employee, when the safeguard is recorded, then the system refuses that employee access to any record relating to the children they foster, and logs each refused attempt (OB-RF1-40).
- Given the same employee, when a decision or action on their foster care arrangement is needed, including a home assessment, then the system routes it to a director of operations or designate outside the employee's regular chain of command, and refuses approval by anyone inside it (AU-RF1-19).
- Given an employee permitted to do private counselling work, when the ministry records a person as one the employee has seen in that work, then the system does not assign the employee to serve that person and refuses the employee access to that person's records (OB-RF1-42).
- Given a safeguard in force, when the employee's circumstances change or the arrangement ends, then the safeguard is changed or lifted only by a recorded decision with its date and reason.
Data
Inputs: The employee, the kind of arrangement, the children fostered or the people named, the chain of command, the decision-maker outside it; Outputs: An access restriction on the named records; routing of the employee's foster home decisions outside the chain of command; a log of refused access; Validations: A safeguard names the employee and the records or persons it covers; the approver of a foster home decision is not in the employee's chain of command.
Dependencies
Open
- The guidance does not say how the ministry learns who an employee's private clients are. The system can restrict only for persons the ministry records.
- The disclosure form, the approval by the executive director and the mitigation letter are kept on the personnel file. They are outside the case system; the system needs only the fact that a safeguard is in force and what it covers.
- The other safeguards (no use of ministry tools, no self-referral, no private work in paid hours) are conduct with nothing for a case system to hold.
- The guidance does not say who records and lifts a safeguard in the system.
Rationale
The ministry's guidance says that where an employee is permitted to foster or to do private counselling work, safeguards shall be put in place. Three of them act on the case record: no access to records about the children fostered, decisions on the foster home made outside the chain of command, and no ministry service to former private clients (CFD-195). CFD195-C1
FR-348 Should M9 Medium
Work shared between the ministry and an agency: written agreement per case, co-signing and transfer
Where a ministry social worker and an agency social worker are both involved with a child or family, the system records the written agreement that sets out each worker's roles and responsibilities on that case and which of them holds case management responsibiPriority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: currency of the 2005 and 2009 standards unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
Where a ministry social worker and an agency social worker are both involved with a child or family, the system records the written agreement that sets out each worker's roles and responsibilities on that case and which of them holds case management responsibility. Where the agency social worker's delegation does not cover a service agreement, it requires the co-signature of a fully delegated worker. Where authority for a case moves between the ministry and an agency, it records the review of the agency's capacity to provide services before the case and its files move.
Relates To
Service lines
Child protection and family services; guardianship; children and youth with support needs
Parameters
Authority
Aboriginal Operational and Practice Standards and Indicators: Operational Standards (2009), Standards 5 and 17 (CFD-276); Practice Standards (2005), Family Support Services (CFD-278) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D7-162, CL-D7-163 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 5 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a case with both an agency social worker and a ministry social worker, when joint involvement is recorded, then the system requires a written agreement on that case that describes the roles and responsibilities of each worker (RC-IN2-13), and shows which worker holds case management responsibility.
- Given a service agreement offered by an agency social worker whose delegation does not cover it, when it is presented for signature, then the system requires the co-signature of a fully delegated worker and checks that worker's delegation on that date (R-IN2-31).
- Given a child protection investigation conducted by a worker other than the worker providing family support services, when the investigation is recorded, then the system requires a written agreement that defines the further responsibilities and future involvement of both workers (RC-IN1-14).
- Given a case whose authority is to move between the ministry and an agency, when the transfer is requested, then the system records the review of the agency's capacity to provide services for that case before the transfer completes, and the transfer covers the electronic record and the location of the paper file (RC-IN2-21).
Data
Inputs: The two workers and their organisations, each worker's delegation, the written agreement, the capacity review, the files held on paper; Outputs: A recorded agreement per shared case; one named holder of case management responsibility; a co-signature record; a transfer record; Validations: Exactly one worker holds case management responsibility at a time; the co-signer's delegation covers the agreement on the signing date; a transfer needs a recorded capacity review.
Dependencies
Open
- The 2005 and 2009 agency standards are the only sources and their currency is unconfirmed (OI-IN2-06). The standard says the protocol 'should' address the written agreement.
- The current file transfer policy (CFD-262) sits in pack P41. This requirement must be read with the requirements written there, and the two reconciled at merge.
- The standards do not say who carries out the capacity review or who approves it.
- Where an Indigenous governing body exercises jurisdiction under its own law, this agency model does not apply; that is the subject of packs P02a to P04.
Rationale
The agency standards require the protocol between the ministry and an agency to provide for a written agreement in each case of joint involvement, for co-signing where the agency worker lacks full delegation, and for a file transfer process with a case by case review of the agency's capacity (Operational Standard 17). CFD276-C2
CF15 Child and youth mental health 43
These requirements apply only if the scope decision in DEP-26 brings child and youth mental health work into the replacement. The group covers suicide risk and safety alerts, intake, triage and the waitlist, consent, assessment through discharge, the client record, and the handling of mental health information. It rests on the ministry's child and youth mental health policies, the Mental Health Act and the Infants Act.
FR-349 Must M9 Medium
Suicide risk screening, assessment and re-evaluation on the clinical record
The system records a suicide risk screening for every child or youth accessing child and youth mental health services, from intake through initial and active services (R-MH2-01).First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a suicide risk screening for every child or youth accessing child and youth mental health services, from intake through initial and active services (R-MH2-01). Where screening shows risk, it holds the suicide risk assessment with the core risk factors and a risk formulation at one of the levels policy sets (R-MH2-02). It records each re-evaluation of risk and keeps every amended version of the assessment. It records whether the evaluation rested on direct interaction with the child or youth.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-17 Suicide Prevention, Intervention and Postvention (CFD-009), sections C.2 and C.7; Suicide Prevention Standards (CFD-248), benchmarks 1, 4 and 5; Interim Policy Guidance on children and youth in care, direct and non-direct services (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-001, CL-D5-002, CL-D5-003, CL-D5-004, CL-D5-006, CL-D5-010, CL-D5-012, R-MH2-02, RC-MH2-03 (7 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth accessing services at intake or in initial or active services (R-MH2-01), when their record is read, then it shows whether a suicide risk screening was done, by whom and when.
- Given a screening that shows risk, when the clinician records the suicide risk assessment, then the record holds the core risk factors, the risk formulation at a level policy sets (R-MH2-02) and every amended version of the assessment.
- Given a later interaction, or a significant change or event such as discharge or transfer, when the clinician records it, then the record shows the level of risk as re-evaluated on that date.
- Edge case: Given risk reported by someone other than the child or youth, when the clinician cannot interact with the child or youth directly, then the record holds the attempts to contact them and what was given to the caregiver or care team, and holds no level of risk from that report (R-MH2-07).
- Edge case: Given the assessment does not fit the child, youth or situation, when the clinician seeks clinical supervision, then the discussion is recorded with the reason the assessment was not used (R-MH2-06).
- Given an e-mental health session with a child or youth, when the session starts, then the clinician can confirm on the record the location, a call-back number and an emergency contact number (recording them: practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Screening result; assessment with core risk factors; risk formulation level (reference data); who was interacted with and how; contact attempts; Outputs: A dated history of screenings, assessments and re-evaluations for the child or youth, with every version kept; Validations: A risk formulation level comes from the registered list; an assessment names the clinician and the date of the interaction it rests on.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- MQ-072 (CF-D5-21): B-17 and the Standards name different note types for the assessment in the current system. The requirement is the same either way: the assessment is held as its own kind of record.
- CF-D5-44, read in both sources: B-17 uses low, moderate and high; the interim guidance (CFD-189 L81) speaks of 'severe or extreme risk'. Both are policy. The levels are reference data; the ministry should confirm one list.
- B-17 section C.7 requires the clinician to identify or confirm location, call-back number and emergency contact at the start of each e-mental health session. Only the practice guide (CFD-142) says to document the location.
- The practice guide (CFD-142) asks for risk assessment each session only for complex or high-risk clients. Policy says every interaction for all children and youth, and the requirement follows policy.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy B-17 requires clinicians to assess risk of suicide and document the risk formulation for all children and youth accessing services, and the Suicide Prevention Standards require the screening, the assessment and the re-evaluation to be documented. The risk formulation level decides whether a safety plan and a safety alert are mandatory. CFD248-C1
FR-350 Must M9 Medium
Safety plans for children and youth at risk for suicide
The system holds the safety plan developed with a child or youth at risk for suicide.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the safety plan developed with a child or youth at risk for suicide. It shows a plan as required where the risk formulation is at a level for which policy makes one mandatory, and leaves it to clinical discretion at other levels (R-MH2-03). It keeps the current plan and every amended version, records who was given a copy, and records the risk management and means restriction counselling that follow. It accepts any plan format that covers the core factors.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-17 Suicide Prevention, Intervention and Postvention (CFD-009), section C.3; Suicide Prevention Standards (CFD-248), part III and part V; CYMH Policy D-7 Safety Alert (CFD-205), section C, Document Safety Alerts (d) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-005, CL-D5-006, CL-D5-010, CL-D8-233, R-MH2-04, RC-MH2-03, RC-MH2-04 (4 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a risk formulation at a level for which policy makes a safety plan mandatory (R-MH2-03), when no safety plan is on the record, then the system shows the plan as outstanding to the clinician.
- Edge case: Given the child or youth refuses or is unable to plan, or a plan does not fit the situation, when the clinician records the clinical supervision discussion, then the record shows why no plan was made and the plan is no longer shown as outstanding.
- Given a safety plan is amended, when the new version is recorded, then earlier versions are kept, the current one is marked, and the plan can be linked to an active safety alert.
- Given a safety plan is shared, when the clinician records it, then the record lists each person who was given a copy.
- Given a formulation at a level for which policy makes means restriction counselling mandatory and access to means (R-MH2-04), when the counselling is recorded, then the record lists the supportive adults who received it.
- Edge case: Given a plan written on a template other than the ministry's own, when it addresses the core factors, then the system accepts it as the safety plan.
Data
Inputs: Risk formulation level; the safety plan document; recipients of copies; persons consulted; supportive adults counselled on means restriction; Outputs: Current and earlier safety plans; an outstanding-plan item; a list of who holds a copy; Validations: The levels at which a plan is mandatory are read from the rule (R-MH2-03), not coded; exactly one plan version is current.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-22, read in the sources: the Standards allow any template that addresses the core factors, and D-7 names no template. Only the FAQs (practice) name a single ministry safety plan. The requirement follows policy.
- Sharing the plan with parents, caregivers or the circle of support follows the consent for disclosure policy (D-3 b), which sits with the consent pack (P24).
- The Standards say that where the child or youth refuses or cannot plan, the clinician reconsiders the risk formulation. The system records the supervision discussion; it does not change the formulation itself.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
The Suicide Prevention Standards make a safety plan mandatory at the higher risk levels and require each amended version and the list of people given a copy to be documented. A clinician who picks up the case must see the plan now in force and who else is relying on it. CFD248-C2
FR-351 Must M9 Medium
Safety alerts on a child or youth's record
The system lets a clinician place a safety alert on a child or youth's record where there is imminent or significant risk of critical injury or serious incident (R-MH2-08).First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets a clinician place a safety alert on a child or youth's record where there is imminent or significant risk of critical injury or serious incident (R-MH2-08). Each alert has one type from the list policy sets (R-MH2-09), and holds the recommended actions, where the related information sits on the record and the team leader or clinical supervisor consultation. Staff who work with the child, youth or family see the active alerts. The system shows an alert as required where policy makes one mandatory (R-MH2-05), supports ending an alert with a discontinuation note, and brings current alerts to the team leader for review.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy D-7 Safety Alert (CFD-205), policy statement and section C; CYMH Policy B-17 Suicide Prevention, Intervention and Postvention (CFD-009), section C.2(f); Suicide Prevention Standards (CFD-248), part III (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-007, CL-D5-008, CL-D5-009, AU-MH2-03, OB-MH2-15, R-MH2-09 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a clinician placing a safety alert, when they save it, then it has one type from the registered list (R-MH2-09), the recommended actions, the date and location of related information, and a record that the team leader or clinical supervisor was advised or consulted.
- Given an active alert of one type on a record, when a clinician tries to add a second active alert of the same type, then the system refuses and offers the existing alert for update.
- Given a suicide risk formulation at the level for which policy makes an alert mandatory (R-MH2-05), when no active alert for suicidal ideation or behaviours exists, then the system shows the alert as outstanding; at other levels the alert is at clinical discretion.
- Given an active alert, when any staff member who works with the child, youth or family opens the record, then the alert and its recommended actions are shown.
- Given a safety concern that is addressed, mitigated or no longer present, when the clinician ends the alert, then the system requires an end date and a discontinuation note giving the resolution and where the relevant information sits, and keeps the ended alert in the history.
- Given current alerts on a team's records, when the review interval policy sets comes due (CK-MH2-02), then the team leader receives a work item listing them and the review is recorded.
- Edge case: Given an alert is placed, when it is saved, then the system sends no notice to the child, youth or parent; the clinician may record that they chose to tell them, then or later.
Data
Inputs: Alert type (reference data); recommended actions; pointer to related entries; consultation record; start and end dates; discontinuation note; Outputs: Active alerts shown on the record; alert history; the team leader's review list; Validations: One active alert for each type; an alert cannot be ended without a discontinuation note; alert types are effective-dated reference data.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Who may end an alert: D-7 says clinicians end-date the alert; the current system's user manual (practice) says any member on a case can remove one. The requirement follows policy. The ministry should confirm whether other case members may end an alert.
- D-7 lists the alert types by the values of the current system, and files a medically unstable eating disorder under the serious medical condition type. The list is reference data; the ministry should confirm it for the replacement.
- D-7 also covers alerts that concern a parent, caregiver or guardian, the community or staff. How a staff-safety alert relates to the platform safety concern in FR-089 needs a design decision.
- The unit of the team leader's review interval is 'monthly at minimum'; no source says from what date it counts.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy D-7 requires clinicians to use safety alerts on the electronic record to flag imminent or significant risk, requires staff to review active alerts, and requires team leaders to monitor current alerts. The alert is how a risk known to one clinician reaches everyone else who meets the child or youth. CFD205-C1
FR-352 Must M9 Medium
Clinical supervision of each mental health service case
The system records the clinical supervisor designated for each clinician and support worker, and records clinical supervision on each service case.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the clinical supervisor designated for each clinician and support worker, and records clinical supervision on each service case. It runs the interval within which each case must be discussed with the clinical supervisor (CK-MH2-12) and the time limit for entering the supervision note (CK-MH2-13). The supervision note holds the key service recommendations for the case. The system also records supervision sought at the points policy names, such as a child or youth at risk for suicide or a crisis response.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy C-1a Clinical Supervision (CFD-115), policy statements 1 and 3 and section C.3; CYMH Policy B-17 Suicide Prevention, Intervention and Postvention (CFD-009), section C.2(e); CYMH Policy B-4 Comprehensive Mental Health Assessment and Treatment Planning (CFD-199); CYMH Policy B-5 Mental Health Crisis Response (CFD-200) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-010, CL-D5-014, CL-D5-015, CL-D5-017, CL-D5-018, CL-D5-020, CL-D5-021, CL-D5-134, CL-D8-205, CL-D8-235, OB-MH2-07, R-MH2-58 (10 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 36 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an open service case, when the interval policy sets since the last recorded supervision discussion is close to passing (CK-MH2-12), then the clinician and the clinical supervisor each receive a work item; once it passes, the case shows as overdue to both.
- Given supervision is provided on a case, when the supervision note is entered, then it holds the key service recommendations, the date of supervision and the check point it relates to, and the system times its entry against the limit policy sets (CK-MH2-13).
- Given a note entered by someone other than the clinical supervisor, when it is saved, then the record shows on whose behalf it was entered and the clinical supervisor stays the accountable person (practice only, to confirm).
- Given a clinical supervisor will be absent, when they designate an acting supervisor, then the acting supervisor receives the supervision work and can enter supervision notes for that period.
- Edge case: Given clinical supervision is to be given by a staff member other than the direct supervisor, when that is recorded, then the direct supervisor's approval is recorded with it (R-MH2-57).
- Given a child or youth identified as at risk for suicide, an assessment or safety plan that does not fit, or a crisis response, when the clinician informs or consults the team leader or clinical supervisor, then the consultation is recorded on the case and linked to that event.
- Given a completed assessment report and treatment plan, when the clinical supervisor reviews them and gives feedback, then the review is recorded as supervision at the assessment and treatment planning check point.
Data
Inputs: Designated clinical supervisor for each staff member; acting designations; supervision date; check point; key service recommendations; author and on-behalf-of; Outputs: Supervision notes on the case; due and overdue supervision items; a view of cases by time since last supervision; Validations: A supervision note names a case and a supervisor who was designated or acting on the supervision date; the interval and note limit are read from the clock register.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- MQ-077 (CF-D5-20): C-1a gives the supervision note limit as both an elapsed period and a number of business days. The two differ across a weekend or holiday. The clock cannot be registered until the ministry says which.
- C-1a does not say whether the case discussion interval counts calendar or business days, or what event starts it on a new case.
- What counts as a supervision discussion rests on the FAQ alone (CL-D5-016): a team review led by the clinical supervisor counts, a signature on a report does not. To confirm before the clock's reset events are registered.
- CF-D5-19, read in the sources: C-1a covers contract equivalent clinicians; the FAQ footnote says contracted psychologists follow their contract and regulatory body. Policy prevails. Whether contracted agencies' staff will use the system is a scope question.
- The sentence in B-4 that requires review of the assessment report and treatment plan in supervision has lost its subject in the copy held (CFD-199 L16). The FAQ treats a note of the review as best practice.
- Director of Operations approval for supervision by someone in the same job classification appears only in the FAQ and is not required here.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy C-1a makes clinical supervision a requirement for all clinicians, support workers and team leaders providing clinical services, sets a minimum interval for discussing each case and a time limit for the supervision note. The ministry withdrew its separate file audit policy and relies on the periodic prompt to review each case (CFD-214), so the prompt is a control. CFD115-C1
FR-353 Must M9 Low
Audio and visual recordings: approval, permission, transcription and no retention
The system records the approval to make an audio or visual recording, the use it was approved for and the signed permission of every participant.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the approval to make an audio or visual recording, the use it was approved for and the signed permission of every participant. It holds the clinical notes transcribed from the recording and a record that the recording was deleted or destroyed. It does not store these recordings.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy D-4 Audio/Visual (AV) Recording, section C (CFD-132); CYMH Policy C-1a Clinical Supervision (CFD-115), section C.3(b) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-022, CL-D5-023 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a recording proposed for clinical service delivery or for supervision and training, when it is recorded as approved, then the record names the team leader who approved it and the approved use; any other use needs the approval of both the team leader and the Ministry Privacy Officer.
- Given an approved recording, when the clinician records that it was made, then the system requires the signed permission of every participant, dated before the recording.
- Given clinical notes transcribed from a recording, when they are entered, then the system asks for and records the date the recording was deleted or its card or tape destroyed.
- Edge case: Given a file identified as an audio or visual recording of a clinical, supervision or training session, when someone tries to attach it to a client record, then the system refuses it.
Data
Inputs: Approval, approver and approved use; participants and their signed permissions; transcribed clinical notes; date of deletion or destruction; Outputs: A record of each approved recording from approval to destruction, with no copy of the recording; Validations: Every participant has a signed permission dated before the recording; the approver held the team leader role on the approval date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- D-4 forbids disclosing a recording without the written consent of all participants unless the law requires it. Because the system holds no recording, that rule binds the device, not the system.
- The policy statement of D-4 has lost text in the copy held (CFD-132 L13 to L16). The procedures are complete.
- For supervision and training recordings the policy says to delete once 'no longer required' and gives no limit.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy D-4 permits recording only with approval and every participant's signed permission, requires the clinical notes to be transcribed to the record, and forbids keeping the recording in a case management system. The system must hold the proof that each step was done without holding the recording. CFD132-C1
FR-354 Must M9 Medium
Recording a mental health crisis and the response
The system records a mental health crisis presented to the service:Priority: MUST_HAVE (integrated team criteria wait on the ICY scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a mental health crisis presented to the service: the assessment, the response taken and any safety alert added. Where a school or other provider calls about a child or youth already connected to the service, it notifies the primary clinician. It records that the clinician informed the team leader or clinical supervisor after the response. On an integrated child and youth team it shares the crisis record with the members assigned to that child or youth's team.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-5 Mental Health Crisis Response (CFD-200), section C; Guidelines for Developing a Local Joint Mental Health Crisis Response Pathway and/or Agreement (CFD-191); Integrated Child and Youth teams Practice Guide 2.4 Crisis Response (CFD-014) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-007, CL-D5-129, CL-D5-133, CL-D5-134, CL-D5-135, OB-MH3-08, R-IC1-32 (5 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a mental health crisis presented during office hours, when staff record it, then the record holds the assessment, the response taken, any safety alert added and whether the team leader or clinical supervisor was consulted.
- Given a school or other provider calls about a child or youth currently connected to the service, when the call is recorded, then the primary clinician is notified and the response is recorded on that child or youth's record.
- Edge case: Given the child or youth is not connected to the service, when the consultation is recorded, then it is held under the intake procedures with a record that supervision was sought.
- Given a clinician has responded to a crisis, when they inform or consult the team leader or clinical supervisor, then that is recorded against the crisis.
- Given a crisis involving a child or youth served by an integrated child and youth team, when a team member records it, then a shared case note and, as appropriate, an alert are visible to every team member assigned to that child or youth's team.
- Given a child or youth referred to an integrated child and youth team following a crisis, or found at intake to be in crisis, when the referral is recorded, then it is marked so the team can give it priority (R-IC1-32).
Data
Inputs: Crisis assessment; response taken; who called and for whom; primary clinician; consultation after the response; Outputs: A crisis record on the child or youth's record; a notice to the primary clinician; a shared note and alert for an integrated team; Validations: A crisis record names the child or youth or an intake record; a third-party call records who called.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The last two criteria apply to integrated child and youth teams and wait on the ICY scope decision as well as the mental health one. Team members work for several employers, each under its own crisis response policy.
- How fast an urgent request must be answered is held by the intake pack (P23a, CL-D5-025). CF-D5-14 was checked and is not a conflict.
- After a critical injury, serious incident or fatality, B-5 has the clinician seek supervision on whether a reportable circumstance report is needed. That report belongs to the oversight pack (P46).
- The guidelines that require the primary clinician to be notified (CFD-191) describe a local pathway that B-5 made optional in its latest amendment. The duty to document the response stands under B-5 either way.
- The ICY priority rule cites Policy 2.5 Urgent Response and Triage, which this pack does not hold.
Rationale
Policy B-5 requires the assessment of a crisis and the response, including any alerts, to be documented and filed, and requires the clinician to inform the team leader or clinical supervisor afterwards. The crisis response guidelines require the primary clinician to be told when someone else calls about their client. CFD200-C1
FR-355 Must M9 Low
Clinical documentation entered on time and kept in order
The system records, for each clinical entry, when the activity took place, when it was entered and who entered it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, for each clinical entry, when the activity took place, when it was entered and who entered it. It runs the time limit policy sets for entering clinical documentation after the activity (CK-MH3-01, CK-MH2-01), and treats a document built over several sessions as due on completion. It presents the record in the order the activities happened. Where more than one clinician or team supports the same child or youth, each entry shows its author.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation (CFD-201), section C.1(g) and C.2(b) and (d); Suicide Prevention Standards (CFD-248), benchmark 5 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-013, OB-MH3-30, OB-MH3-32 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a clinical activity such as a risk assessment, consultation, related correspondence or session, when no entry is made within the time limit policy sets (CK-MH3-01), then the system shows the entry as overdue to the clinician and applies no other consequence.
- Edge case: Given a document built over several sessions, such as an assessment or treatment plan, when the sessions are under way, then the entry is due on completion and not after each session.
- Given entries made at different times, when the record is read, then they appear in the order of the activities, and each shows both its activity time and its entry time.
- Given more than one clinician or team supporting the same child or youth, when each records their involvement, then every entry carries its author and team and all appear in the one client record.
Data
Inputs: Activity date and time; kind of clinical document; author and team; Outputs: A client record ordered by activity; overdue documentation items; Validations: Entry time is set by the system and cannot be edited; the time limit is read from the clock register as a service standard.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- B-9 says clinical documentation 'should' be entered within the limit; the Suicide Prevention Standards say suicide risk benchmarks 'are to be'. Neither says whether hours outside office hours count, and neither attaches a consequence to a late entry.
- The register notes that a late-entry marker was withdrawn in an earlier amendment of B-9. The requirement shows an overdue item and marks nothing on the entry.
- Scope condition: applies if mental health work moves into the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy B-9 requires all documentation to be entered in chronological order to keep the client record accurate, sets a time for entering clinical documentation, and makes each clinician responsible for documenting their own involvement. The Suicide Prevention Standards apply the same limit to suicide risk documentation. CFD201-C1
FR-356 Must M9 Medium
Requests for mental health service and referrals: source, urgency and acceptance
The system records every request for child and youth mental health services and every referral with who made it, the kind of source, and whether it is said to be urgent.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every request for child and youth mental health services and every referral with who made it, the kind of source, and whether it is said to be urgent. It applies the acceptance rule policy sets for that kind of source and that urgency, held as versioned rules for each service stream. Where the rule says a referral is not accepted, the system supports telling the person who made it how the child, youth, parent or guardian can ask for service directly. Referral information from a public body is filed on a client record only where the record shows that body obtained consent to refer.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.1(b) Referral Pathways and A.3 (CFD-197); CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation, C(d) (CFD-201); Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs, Documentation 3 (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-035, CL-D5-036, CL-D5-038, CL-D5-039, R-MH2-12, R-MH2-22 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a referral said to be urgent, when it is received from any kind of source, then the system accepts and records it and starts the urgent response in FR-357 (R-MH2-11).
- Given a non-urgent referral from a third-party individual or a third-party service provider, when it is entered, then the system shows that policy does not accept it (R-MH2-11), opens no intake, and prompts staff to tell the referrer that the child, youth, parent or guardian should contact the service directly.
- Given referral information from a public body, when no record shows that the body obtained consent to refer the child or youth, then the system refuses to file that information on a client record until the consent is recorded (R-MH3-16).
- Edge case: a transfer between core members of an integrated child and youth team (R-MH2-13), and a referral from a social worker with guardianship responsibility for the child or youth (R-MH2-66), are not treated as third-party referrals.
- Edge case: a service stream with its own eligibility criteria or referral process (R-MH2-22), a program that requires a referral from a primary care provider, and a culturally informed third-party referral accepted with consent under a local Indigenous-specific protocol (R-MH2-12) each follow the rule registered for them.
Data
Inputs: The request or referral, the person making it, the kind of source, the stated urgency, the service stream, and any record of consent to refer; Outputs: A referral record with its source and urgency, the acceptance rule applied and its version, and the outcome told to the referrer; Validations: Every referral has exactly one kind of source; the acceptance rule applied was in force on the day the referral was received.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- No policy held says what becomes of the information in a referral that is not accepted. The Filing and Recording Procedures (CFD-158, practice tier) say it is not registered and all materials are securely destroyed (CL-D5-037). Policy B-1 footnote 3 points to those procedures. The ministry must confirm the rule before a retention class is set.
- CF-D5-16, read in both sources: not a conflict. B-1 names 'a public health body' as the source whose non-urgent referrals are accepted; B-9 speaks of 'a public body governed by FOIPPA' when it sets the consent condition for recording. The two govern different steps. B-1 gives examples only, so the list of public health bodies is reference data the ministry must supply.
- B-9 does not say what happens to an urgent referral from a public body where consent to refer is not shown; B-1 accepts every urgent referral. Ministry to confirm.
- CF-D5-17: the records FAQ that registers a health authority referral 'with or without' consent (R-MH3-43) is superseded; B-9 prevails.
- The local Indigenous-specific protocols named in B-1 C.1(b)(iii) are not held.
Rationale
Policy B-1 says which referrals child and youth mental health services accept and which they do not, by source and urgency, and lets service streams vary. Policy B-9 lets referral information from a public body be documented only where that body obtained consent to refer. CFD197-C1
FR-357 Must M9 Medium
Urgency at first contact and the response to a request or referral
The system records at first contact whether the person making a request says it is urgent, and brings an urgent request to a clinician at once.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records at first contact whether the person making a request says it is urgent, and brings an urgent request to a clinician at once. It records the clinician's own evaluation of urgency separately from what the referrer said. It runs the response time limit policy sets for a non-urgent request or referral (CK-MH2-03) and counts as a response what policy counts (R-MH2-14). It records every response action and contact attempt.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.1(c) Response timelines and C.4 Urgency and Immediate Safety (CFD-197); CYMH Policy B-5 Mental Health Crisis Response, A and C(g) (CFD-200); ICY Policy 1.1 Access to Services (CFD-002) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-011, CL-D5-024, CL-D5-025, CL-D5-026, CL-D5-212, CL-D8-217, CL-D8-218, R-MH1-25 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 29 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given non-clinical staff recording an inquiry from a referral source, when they save it, then the system requires an answer to whether the reason for the contact is urgent, and an urgent answer raises a work item for a clinician at once (OB-MH2-24).
- Given a non-urgent request or referral, when it is received, then the clock CK-MH2-03 starts, and it stops when a documented contact attempt or a confirmed intake appointment booking is recorded (R-MH2-14).
- Given an urgent referral or a same-day walk-in presentation during business hours, when it is recorded, then the system marks it for immediate response (OB-MH2-18) and shows it ahead of other work until a response is recorded.
- Given an urgent request received outside office hours, when staff next open their work, then the system shows it ahead of other work (OB-MH3-12).
- Edge case: the referrer's statement of urgency compels a response, but the clinician's recorded evaluation of urgency is a separate fact and the system keeps both (OB-MH2-24; practice only, to confirm: R-MH1-24, AU-MH1-07).
- Edge case: no source sets a number of contact attempts or a date for closing a referral for lack of contact (R-MH1-25). The system imposes neither, and a closure for no contact records its rationale (practice only, to confirm: RC-MH1-20).
Data
Inputs: The time the request or referral was received, the stated urgency, the clinician's evaluation of urgency, and each response action or contact attempt with its method, time and person; Outputs: A running response clock, urgent work items, a breach record where the limit passes with no response, and the history of responses; Validations: A response stops the clock only if it is one of the kinds policy counts; the clock and its day type come from the clock register.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- B-1 defines 'immediately' only as 'as soon possible after urgent referral information is received' (footnote 5). The requirement sets no deadline. The crisis response guidelines say 'within the day' (CK-MH3-02) and the priority ranking tool says same day (CK-RF1-01); CF-D5-14 was checked and is not a conflict. Ministry to say whether either is to run as a clock.
- No source states a consequence for missing CK-MH2-03.
- Two policies of the same tier define a response differently: B-1 counts a documented contact attempt or a confirmed booking (R-MH2-14); ICY Policy 1.1 footnote 1 defines it as an action made to the child, youth or family, such as a clinical intervention, telephone call or written correspondence (OB-IC1-04, CK-IC1-01). Not resolved here; each is held as its own clock definition.
- CF-D5-13, read in the source: the ICY intake form label 'Intake Date (within 5 days of Referral)' (CK-IC1-02) is practice tier and states no unit. Policy asks for a response within the limit, not a completed intake. Policy prevails.
Rationale
Policy B-1 requires clinicians to respond immediately to urgent referrals and within a stated limit to others, defines what counts as a response, and requires non-clinical staff to ask whether a contact is urgent. A system that does not time the response cannot show the limit was met. CFD197-C2
FR-358 Must M9 Low
Starting intake: minimum information and the limits of confidentiality
The system lets a clinician or administrative staff establish a child or youth as a mental health client from the minimum information and demographics policy requires (RC-MH2-06), taken in person, by phone or electronically, and no more at that step.First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets a clinician or administrative staff establish a child or youth as a mental health client from the minimum information and demographics policy requires (RC-MH2-06), taken in person, by phone or electronically, and no more at that step. Before an intake appointment record takes further information, the system records that the clinician explained the purpose of intake, what it involves and the limits of confidentiality. It holds the limits of confidentiality document and whether it was signed.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.2(a) to (c) (CFD-197); CYMH Policy B-17 Suicide Prevention, Intervention and Postvention, C.1(d) (CFD-009); Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act s. 26(c) as cited in B-1 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-029, CL-D5-030 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a new request for service, when staff establish the client, then the system takes only the declared minimum information set (RC-MH2-06) and records who took it and by which channel.
- Given an intake appointment, when the clinician begins to record intake information, then the system requires a record that the purpose of intake, the intake process and the limits of confidentiality were explained (OB-MH2-21), with the date and to whom.
- Given the limits of confidentiality document, when it is reviewed and signed, then the signed document is held on the client record and linked to the record of the explanation.
- Edge case: where the document is not signed, the system records that, with any questions or concerns raised, and lets intake proceed (practice only, to confirm: R-MH1-21, RC-MH1-16).
- Edge case: where the child, youth, parent or guardian chooses not to continue after the explanation, the system records that decision (practice only, to confirm: RC-MH1-17).
Data
Inputs: The minimum information and demographics, the channel, the record of the explanation, and the limits of confidentiality document; Outputs: A client record, an explanation record with date and persons, and the document with its signed or unsigned status; Validations: Each field taken at this step is declared against the purpose of starting intake; the explanation record precedes any further intake information.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-368 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D5-12, read in both sources. Policy B-1 says the limits of confidentiality document 'is reviewed and signed as part of the intake process' and states no consequence where it is not signed. The B-1 FAQ (practice tier) says a signature is not required for intake to proceed and that the documented conversation is the key expectation. The requirement records both states and does not block intake; the ministry must confirm that an unsigned document may stand.
- The content of the minimum information set is defined by the form, not by policy text. The ministry must supply it as the declared evidence types.
- Practice says the paper demographic form is transitory once transcribed (R-MH3-37) and that administrative staff usually enter it (AU-MH1-09). No policy held states either.
Rationale
Policy B-1 limits what is collected to start intake, citing the necessity test in privacy law, and requires the limits of confidentiality to be explained before more is collected. Policy B-17 requires that discussion to be documented. CFD197-C3
FR-359 Must M9 Medium
The intake screening record: components, deferral, substitution, duration and reuse
The system holds the intake record:First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the intake record: the clinical interview recorded on the intake assessment, the standard screening interview or a comparable tool, and narrative and collateral information about the child or youth and their parent, caregiver or guardian. It records each component as done, deferred or contraindicated, with the reason and the consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor. It lets intake run over more than one session, runs the completion period policy sets, and lets an earlier intake stand in place of a new one within the windows policy sets.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.3(a) and C.4(a) (CFD-197); ICY Policy 1.2 Intake and Screening (CFD-003) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-031, CL-D5-032, CL-D5-033, CL-D5-039, CL-D5-042, CL-D5-043, CL-D5-044, CL-D8-238 (8 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an intake, when a clinician records the screening interview as contraindicated or deferred, then the system requires the reason and the team leader or clinical supervisor consulted (R-MH2-17, AU-MH2-05), and accepts a comparable tool recorded in its place.
- Given a child or youth with high-risk concerns who will move directly into active services, when the clinician records a comprehensive mental health assessment in place of the intake assessment, then the system requires the documented rationale (R-MH2-18, RC-MH2-08).
- Given an intake in progress, when the period in CK-MH2-04 passes, then the system shows the intake as past the usual period and prompts consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor. It does not close the intake or block further sessions.
- Given a child or youth who returns within the windows in R-MH2-19 and CK-MH2-05, when the clinician records that there are no significant changes or new events, then the system links the request to the earlier intake and requires no new one.
- Edge case: in an urgent case, other screening components may be deferred on clinical discretion with the same consultation, and the system shows them as outstanding until completed (AU-MH2-05).
- Edge case: intake information gathered by a core member of an integrated child and youth team is accepted as part of the intake record and is not asked for again (R-MH2-13).
Data
Inputs: The intake assessment, screening results or the comparable tool used, narrative and collateral information with its source, deferral reasons, consultations, and session dates; Outputs: An intake record with the status of each component, a completion clock, and a link to an earlier intake where one is reused; Validations: A deferred or contraindicated component has a reason and a named consultation; a reused intake falls inside the registered window on the date of return.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy does not state the event that starts CK-MH2-04. It says intake 'should' be completed in the period and recommends consultation beyond it, so the clock is a service standard with no stated consequence.
- Policy does not define 'significant changes or new events'. The clinician's recorded judgement is the test.
- CF-D5-10, read in B-1: policy makes the screening interview part of intake unless contraindicated or deferred in consultation. The job aid's 'recommended' (R-MH1-05) is practice tier; policy prevails. CF-D5-11 is settled by hierarchy: the screening interview or a comparable tool.
- ICY Policy 1.2 (2021) says all clinical team members use the named screening interview; B-1 (amended later) accepts comparable tools. The requirement holds the tool as data, so it is the same either way.
- Screening results are held today in the screening instrument's own service (practice only). Whether this system holds the results or receives them is a design decision that follows the scope decision.
- The practice guidelines for the screening interview with Indigenous children, youth and families (CFD-060) are practice tier; B-1 and ICY Policy 1.2 require clinicians to follow them. How the interview is held is clinical practice (CL-D5-034).
Rationale
Policy B-1 names what informs intake screening and the eligibility decision, allows named exceptions with consultation, and sets how long intake should take and when an earlier intake can be relied on. Each exception must leave a record or the eligibility decision cannot be explained later. CFD197-C4
FR-360 Must M9 Medium
Deciding eligibility and the serving office, and who may decide
The system records the eligibility decision for child and youth mental health services as a decision of the clinician overseeing intake, informed by the intake record.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the eligibility decision for child and youth mental health services as a decision of the clinician overseeing intake, informed by the intake record. Support workers, students and interns may record information they gather under clinical direction, but the system does not let them record a risk assessment conclusion or an eligibility decision. Where a child or youth presents outside their catchment area, or comes by transfer from an integrated child and youth team, the system records which office will serve them, who took part in that decision, and the handover.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.1(d), C.3(a)(i) and C.6(a) (CFD-197); CYMH Policy B-14 Transition and Discharge Planning, C.1(v) and (vii) (CFD-050); ICY Policy 1.1 Access to Services (CFD-002); ICY Policy 1.2 Intake and Screening (CFD-003) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-028, CL-D5-040, CL-D5-041, OB-IC1-89, OB-RX1-04, R-IC1-19 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an intake record, when a user who is not a clinician tries to record the eligibility decision or a risk assessment conclusion, then the system refuses (R-MH2-23, AU-MH2-07). Information a support worker gathered shows the clinician who directed it (R-IC1-19).
- Given a child or youth who presents outside their catchment area, when staff record the presentation, then the system lets intake proceed at that location and does not refuse on catchment (OB-MH2-20, OB-RX1-05).
- Given that eligibility is met for a child or youth from outside the catchment area, when the serving office is decided, then the system records the wishes of the child, youth, parent, caregiver or guardian, the team leaders or clinical supervisors involved, and the reason (R-MH2-15, AU-MH2-04).
- Given a redirection to another catchment location after intake, or a transfer within an integrated team, when it is recorded, then the system requires a handover record and raises a work item for the receiving office to start services (OB-MH2-20, OB-RX1-04).
- Given a transfer from a core member of an integrated team, when a clinician accepts it or starts a service, then the system requires a record that eligibility and the intake processes were confirmed (OB-MH2-27).
- Edge case: in an integrated team community, the intake clinician decides eligibility for clinical services in consultation with the team leader, and the outcome records whether the child or youth is served by mental health services, by another team member, or supported to another service (OB-IC1-03, AU-IC1-03).
Data
Inputs: The intake record, the deciding clinician, consultations, the catchment area of residence and of presentation, the wishes recorded, and the handover; Outputs: An eligibility decision record with the decision-maker, a serving office decision with its participants and reason, a handover record, and a work item for the receiving office; Validations: The decision-maker held the clinician role on the decision date; a serving office decision for a child or youth from outside the catchment area names a team leader or clinical supervisor.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-364 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- CF-D5-15, read in both sources. Policy B-1 says the response to a child or youth from outside the catchment area 'may include' intake at that location; B-14 says the intake clinician provides 'flexible access to intake at that location'. The B-1 FAQ (practice tier) says intake 'must still occur' and that no one is turned away on catchment alone. The requirement follows policy: the system permits intake and never refuses on catchment. Ministry to confirm whether intake there is mandatory.
- No source held says whether a finding that a child or youth is not eligible can be reviewed, or where. B-1 C.3(a)(iv) requires clinicians to give information about the complaint policy, the Representative for Children and Youth and the Ombudsperson. The challenge register entry (FR-092) waits on the ministry.
- What a warm handover must contain is described only in the FAQ (OB-MH1-22).
- The eligibility criteria themselves, other than age (FR-361), sit in the priority ranking tool, which is practice tier and belongs to pack P23b.
Rationale
Policy B-1 reserves risk assessment and clinical decision-making at intake to the clinician, requires team leaders or clinical supervisors in decisions about the serving office, and keeps mental health services responsible for confirming eligibility on a transfer from an integrated team. CFD197-C5
FR-361 Must M9 Medium
Age limits for mental health services, the transition years and staying past the general limit
The system applies the age limit policy sets for child and youth mental health services (R-MH2-10, CK-MH2-06) from the recorded birth date, as versioned data.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: status of the 2015 protocol unconfirmed)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system applies the age limit policy sets for child and youth mental health services (R-MH2-10, CK-MH2-06) from the recorded birth date, as versioned data. It marks a youth as being in the transition years (R-RX1-03, CK-RX1-03). It lets a youth stay in service past the general limit, up to the outer limit (CK-MH2-22), only where each condition the transition protocol sets is recorded (R-MH2-71). It holds the written transition service plan and who took part in making it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.1(b) (CFD-197); CYMH Policy B-14 Transition and Discharge Planning, C.2(a) (CFD-050); Youth Mental Health Transition Protocol Agreement, 2015 (CFD-257); ICY Policy 1.2 Intake and Screening, policy statement (CFD-003) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-045, CL-D5-046, CL-D5-047, CL-D8-243, OB-MH2-83, R-MH2-70 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for a child or youth whose recorded birth date puts them at or over the age limit (CK-MH2-06) and who is not already receiving services, when intake is started, then the system shows that the age criterion is not met.
- Given a youth receiving services who reaches the general age limit, when no determination to remain is recorded, then the system raises a work item to record a best-fit determination or a transition or discharge plan. It does not close the file by itself.
- Given a determination that a youth remains past the general limit, when it is saved, then the system requires each condition in R-MH2-71 to be recorded: developmental level, the agreement of the treatment team, youth and family as appropriate, and treatment plan goals that prepare for adulthood and transition.
- Given a youth in service who reaches the outer limit (CK-MH2-22), when that date arrives, then the system shows the service as past the limit and requires a transition or discharge to be recorded.
- Given a youth in the transition years moving to adult mental health and substance use services, when the transition service plan is recorded, then the system holds the written plan, the roles and responsibilities it names, and the participants, who include at least the youth and family, a ministry practitioner and an adult services practitioner (OB-MH2-83).
- Edge case: a youth in the age band of R-MH2-70 may be given access to adult services where the conditions in that rule are recorded. The system records the determination and does not treat it as a finding of ineligibility.
Data
Inputs: The birth date, the registered age limits, the best-fit conditions, the transition service plan and its participants; Outputs: An age check result, a best-fit determination record, transition work items, and the held transition service plan; Validations: Age limits are read from the rules register as in force on the date of the check; a determination to remain past the general limit has every condition recorded.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The protocol is dated 2015 and its signature block is blank (OI-MH2-04). Policy B-14, amended in 2026, still refers to it as the authority. Ministry to confirm it is in force.
- CF-D5-31, read in the sources: two practice documents describe closing the file at the general limit, one 'unless active transition planning and supports to Adult Mental Health are being provided' (CFD-113 L15), the other 'with transition to Adult Mental Health planning is in place' (CFD-105 L8). Both are practice tier. The protocol's conditions prevail and the system does not close a file on age alone.
- CF-D8-26: integrated team policy says 'under 19' and the framework says 'birth to age 19'. The limit is data and the requirement is the same either way.
- ICY Policy 1.2 gives the outer limit 'based on best fit' without the protocol's conditions and names no decision-maker (CK-RF1-05). Ministry to confirm that the protocol's conditions apply to integrated teams.
- Pack P25a holds the protocol's process duties (CL-D5-119) and the periodic review of youth held past the general limit (CL-D5-122). This requirement covers the age rules and the plan record only.
Rationale
Policy B-1 sets the age limit for intake, and Policy B-14 requires youth in the transition years to be supported under the Youth Mental Health Transition Protocol Agreement. The protocol allows service past the general limit only on stated conditions and requires a written transition service plan. CFD257-C1
FR-362 Must M9 Low
Self-identified Indigenous and cultural identity, languages and communication supports
The system records, as self-identified, whether a child or youth identifies as Indigenous or with any cultural group, as answered by the child or youth or, when applicable, their parent, caregiver or guardian.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, as self-identified, whether a child or youth identifies as Indigenous or with any cultural group, as answered by the child or youth or, when applicable, their parent, caregiver or guardian. Where a child or youth self-identifies as Indigenous, it records the Indigenous community they have historically belonged to or are claimed by, with maternal and paternal identities held separately. It records other cultural identity and considerations relevant to service, the languages spoken, and any need for communication supports. A person may choose not to answer, and the system records that as distinct from a question not asked.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy A-1 Anti-Discrimination, C.2(a) to (e) (CFD-196); CYMH Policy B-1 Intake Services, C.3(b) (CFD-197); Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Act s. 26(a) and (e) as cited in B-1 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-079, CL-D8-201, CL-D8-202 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an intake, when the identity question has not been asked, then the record shows it as not asked, distinct from asked and not answered and from asked and answered no.
- Given a child or youth who self-identifies as Indigenous, when staff record identity, then the system holds each Indigenous community named, whether the child or youth historically belonged to it or is claimed by it, and whether the identity is maternal or paternal (OB-CO1-17).
- Given the languages spoken and a need for communication supports, when they are recorded, then they are held as lasting attributes of the person and shown at every later contact (OB-CO1-18).
- Given a recorded wish to have cultural or community supports involved in treatment planning, when a clinician plans service, then the system shows that wish with any other cultural considerations recorded (OB-CO1-16, RC-CO1-06).
Data
Inputs: Self-identification, Indigenous community or communities with the maternal or paternal side, other cultural identity and considerations, languages spoken, communication supports needed, and who answered; Outputs: Identity and language facts held with their source as self-identified, and communication support attributes; Validations: Each identity fact records who gave it and when; a community is recorded only where the child or youth self-identifies as Indigenous.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy A-1 uses 'Indigenous community' for a self-identified mental health client. This is not the confirmation of an Indigenous child and community under the Child, Family and Community Service Act (pack P02a). The ministry must say whether the two records may inform each other, and under what custodianship.
- Policy A-1 names no place of record (RC-CO1-05). Policy B-1 C.3(b)(ii) supports choice in 'whether and how individuals respond to questions', which is the basis for recording a declined answer.
- Pack P23b holds the B-1 row on ethno-cultural background (CL-D5-079, RC-MH2-09). The editor should merge the two if both packs write a requirement.
- The list of protected characteristics in Policy A-1 is damaged in the conversion (R-CO1-20); it is not relied on here.
Rationale
Policy A-1 requires staff to ask about and document Indigenous and cultural identity, the Indigenous community on both the maternal and paternal sides, languages spoken and the need for communication supports. Policy B-1 requires ethno-cultural background to be documented, including early identification of Indigenous children, youth and families. CFD196-C1
FR-363 Should M9 Medium
Integrated Practice Program referrals for children and youth in care: screening, stream and records
The system routes a referral to the Integrated Practice Program to the mental health team leader for screening and records the primary service stream the referral is directed to.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (interim guidance, overdue for review)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system routes a referral to the Integrated Practice Program to the mental health team leader for screening and records the primary service stream the referral is directed to. It records the attempts to contact and engage the youth that must be made before a referral is accepted or service is given. It marks assessments and other documents supplied by the social worker or guardian as transitory, because mental health services are not the office of primary responsibility for them. It gives the social worker a copy of the recommendations made to support the care team, for the child's own record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Supporting Children and Youth in Care: Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs and CYMH Services, March 2024, program description, Documentation 3 and 4, and Appendix A (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-038, CL-D5-213, OB-MH2-76 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a referral to the program, when it is received, then the system places it with the team leader for screening and requires a primary service stream from the registered list before it is accepted (AU-MH2-23, R-MH2-64).
- Given a referral being screened, when it is accepted or a service starts, then the system holds the documented attempts to contact and engage the youth in direct services.
- Given an assessment or other document supplied by the social worker or guardian, when it is filed, then the system marks it transitory and records its source, so that it does not take the retention period of the clinical record (R-MH2-66).
- Given recommendations made to support the care team, when the clinician completes them, then the system gives a copy to the child's social worker and records that it was given and when (OB-MH2-76).
Data
Inputs: The referral and referring social worker, the screening outcome, the service stream, contact attempts, supplied documents with their source, and the recommendations; Outputs: A screened referral with its stream, transitory document markings, and a disclosure record for the recommendations; Validations: The stream is one of the registered streams; a supplied document names the office of primary responsibility it came from.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The guidance is interim, dated March 2024, and was to be revisited in winter 2024 (OI-MH2-05). Ministry to confirm it is still in force.
- The guidance says transitory documents 'do not need to be saved indefinitely' and gives no period. A retention rule is needed before the first such document is filed.
- Whether the child's guardianship record and the mental health record sit in one system depends on the scope decision for mental health records. If they do not, giving the recommendations is an exchange between systems.
- Appendix A calls the streams 'suggested' and states session counts for two of them (R-MH2-64). The stream list and its criteria are data; referral itself is discretionary (R-MH1-37, practice tier).
Rationale
The interim policy guidance sends program referrals to team leaders for screening and streaming, treats documents supplied by the social worker as transitory, and requires clinicians to give social workers a copy of their recommendations to be documented on the child's record. CFD189-C1
FR-364 Must M9 Medium
Triage decision: service response and waitlist priority rank
The system records the triage decision a clinician makes at intake for child and youth mental health services:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the triage decision a clinician makes at intake for child and youth mental health services: the service response chosen and, where the child or youth must wait, the priority rank. The response classes and priority ranks come from the ministry's Service Response and Priority Ranking Tool and are held as versioned reference data. The decision-maker of record is a clinician. A later change to the response or the rank is a new decision that keeps the earlier one.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-1 Intake Services (CFD-197), sections C3(a)(i) and C5(a); CYMH Core Policy B-2 Waitlist Monitoring and Supports (CFD-198), section C1(c); CYMH Service Response and Priority Ranking Tool (CFD-246, practice guideline) for the content of the record (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-074, CL-D5-075, CL-D8-216, CL-D8-221, CL-D8-223, CL-D8-234 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a completed intake screening, when a clinician records the triage decision, then the system holds the service response, the priority rank where a wait is needed, the clinician and the date (OB-MH2-25).
- Given the priority ranks policy names (R-MH2-25), when a rank is recorded, then it is one of the ranks in force in the reference data on that date.
- Given a support worker or other non-clinical staff member, when they try to record or change a triage decision, then the system refuses and offers to route the matter to a clinician (R-MH2-23).
- Given new information after the first decision, when a clinician changes the response or the rank, then the system keeps both decisions and records the reason for the change (practice only, to confirm; RC-RF1-02).
- Edge case: Given a response class that carries no waitlist rank (R-RF1-06, R-RF1-11), when it is recorded, then the system does not ask for a rank (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The intake record; the response classes and priority ranks as versioned reference data; the clinician's decision and its supporting evidence; Outputs: A dated triage decision with its decision-maker; a history of changes with reasons; Validations: The decision-maker holds a clinician role; the rank is in force on the decision date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-360 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The response classes, the criteria for each rank and the screening score thresholds are stated only in the Service Response and Priority Ranking Tool, a practice guideline (CFD-246). Policy requires the tool to be applied but does not restate its content. The ministry should confirm that the tool is the governed source for this reference data.
- What the triage record must contain (evidence, actions taken, safety plan, next steps) is stated only in the tool (RC-RF1-01). Policy refers to CYMH policy B-9 Documentation, which belongs to another pack.
- CF-D8-24 is not a conflict. The repair transcription of the tool's quick reference table reads Very High for the first rank, as policy does; the other label was a conversion artefact.
- Scope: written on the footing that mental health triage is recorded in the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy requires clinicians to apply the Service Response and Priority Ranking Tool during intake and to use a standard system of priority ranks when a child or youth joins the waitlist (CFD-197 C5(a); CFD-198 C1(c)). Policy keeps risk assessment and clinical decisions with the clinician overseeing intake (CFD-197 C3(a)(i)). CFD197-C6
FR-365 Must M9 Medium
Services plan for initial supports and services, with the plan for the wait
The system holds the services plan for initial supports and services that a clinician develops as part of the intake response.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the services plan for initial supports and services that a clinician develops as part of the intake response. Where the child or youth must wait, the plan carries the plan for monitoring their mental health needs during the wait. The system records that a copy went to the child or youth or, where applicable, the parent, caregiver or guardian. It sends the referral outcome to a referring professional only where a consent to disclose is on record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-1 Intake Services (CFD-197), section C5(c); CYMH Core Policy B-2 Waitlist Monitoring and Supports (CFD-198), sections A3(a), A5 and C1(d) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-076, CL-D8-219, AU-MH2-09 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a completed intake, when the clinician finishes the intake response, then the system holds a services plan and a record of who received a copy and when (OB-MH2-26).
- Given a child or youth who must wait, when the plan is completed, then it states the service awaited, the office or clinician to contact, the resources and strategies given and, where there are safety concerns, the plan for assertive outreach (OB-MH2-31).
- Given a mental health office that is part of an integrated child and youth team, when the plan is completed, then it also describes the other team members' services being used or awaited (AU-MH2-09).
- Given a referring professional, when the clinician sends the referral outcome, then the system refuses unless a consent to disclose that covers that recipient is on record.
- Edge case: Given a child or youth referred to another service after intake, when the plan is completed, then it names that service and its contact details (practice only, to confirm; OB-MH1-23).
Data
Inputs: The intake record and triage decision; plan content; recipients; consent to disclose; Outputs: A dated services plan; a record of each copy given; a disclosure record for each referral outcome sent; Validations: The wait monitoring content is present where the child or youth is on the waitlist; consent scope is checked when the outcome is sent.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Whether a copy of the plan also goes to other involved service providers is stated only in the practice tool (OB-RF1-06) and the intake policy FAQ (OB-MH1-23). Policy names the child or youth and the parent, caregiver or guardian, and the referrer with consent.
- CYMH policy D-3b Consent for Disclosure of Information governs the consent; it belongs to pack P24.
- Scope: written on the footing that the mental health record is held in the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy requires clinicians to develop the plan and give a copy to the child or youth or the parent, caregiver or guardian, and to document in it how needs will be monitored during a wait (CFD-197 C5(c)(iv); CFD-198 C1(d)). The referral outcome goes to the referrer only with consent (CFD-197 C5(c)(vi)). CFD197-C7
FR-366 Must M9 Medium
Waitlist for mental health services: entry, on hold, removal and wait time
The system keeps a waitlist of every child or youth found eligible for child and youth mental health services whose intervention is not immediately available.First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a waitlist of every child or youth found eligible for child and youth mental health services whose intervention is not immediately available. Each entry holds the entry date, the priority rank, the service awaited and notes. The system applies policy's rules for entry, for the on hold status and for removal, and records the reason for each removal. It measures wait time from the entry date and reports waitlist size, priority ranks and average wait time.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-2 Waitlist Monitoring and Supports (CFD-198), sections A2, A3, C1(a) to C1(c), C1(g) to C1(j); ICY Team Policy 2.5 Service Response and Prioritization (CFD-015, interim) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-087, CL-D5-091, CL-D5-092, CL-D5-093, CL-D5-094, CL-D5-095, CL-D5-096, CL-D8-223, CL-D8-244, OB-MH2-34 (9 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth found eligible whose intervention is not immediately available, when the clinician adds them, then the entry date is the date eligibility was determined and a priority rank is required (R-MH2-24).
- Given a waitlisted child or youth who cannot start an offered service, when the on hold status is set, then the system requires a team leader or clinical supervisor to authorise it and a note of the reason and the plan for when services begin (R-MH2-26).
- Given an entry, when it is removed, then the system requires one of the reasons policy lists (R-MH2-27) and records the date.
- Given a child or youth who has received a service, when a user tries to add them to the waitlist again, then the system refuses and prompts for the plan for service going forward, made with the team leader or clinical supervisor (OB-MH2-33).
- Given a team leader, when they ask for waitlist information, then the system reports waitlist size, priority ranks and average wait time for their team (OB-MH2-34).
- Edge case: Given a child or youth using a service outside the ministry, when the entry is reviewed, then that use is not a removal reason (R-MH2-24).
- Edge case: Given a child or youth waiting for a team member employed by another organisation, when the wait is recorded, then it is not an entry on the ministry's waitlist unless ministry mental health services are also planned (R-IC1-33).
Data
Inputs: The eligibility determination and its date; the triage decision; the service awaited; on hold authorisation and note; removal reason; Outputs: Waitlist entries with their history; wait time per entry; aggregate waitlist reports by team; Validations: One open entry per child or youth; no entry after a service has been received; removal reason from the list in force.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy does not say how a child or youth leaves the on hold status. It says they are not placed back on the waitlist after being on hold and that on hold cases are reviewed in regular waitlist monitoring (CFD-198 C1(c)(ii)).
- Removal after failed contact attempts follows CYMH policy B-14 Transition and Discharge Planning, which belongs to another pack; the number and timing of attempts are set there.
- The intake policy FAQ says families waiting for family support cannot be waitlisted and are tracked another way today (R-MH3-79). No policy held says whether they must be tracked.
- ICY Team Policy 2.5 is interim and was due for revision; a central waitlist for integrated teams would change the last criterion.
- Scope: written on the footing that the mental health waitlist is held in the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy requires team leaders to make sure clinicians record and track priority status, wait times and clinical notes for every child and youth waiting, and says the waitlist is also used to keep accurate statistics (CFD-198 A3, C1(a)). Policy sets when a child or youth joins, is put on hold and leaves the waitlist (CFD-198 C1(b), C1(c), C1(h)). CFD198-C1
FR-367 Must M9 Medium
Waitlist check-ins: recurring time limit, recorded contact and re-ranking
The system runs the recurring check-in time limit policy sets for every child or youth on the mental health waitlist, whatever their priority rank.First needed in: M9
Description
The system runs the recurring check-in time limit policy sets for every child or youth on the mental health waitlist, whatever their priority rank. It records the check-in method agreed with the child or youth or the parent, caregiver or guardian, and every contact made during the wait. It creates work for the clinician before a check-in falls due and shows the team leader any that are overdue. Where a check-in shows the situation has changed, it records the consultation and any change of priority rank.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-2 Waitlist Monitoring and Supports (CFD-198), sections C1(c)(ii)(c), C1(e) and C1(f) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-088, CL-D5-089, CL-D5-090, CL-D5-092, CL-D8-220, R-MH3-76 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a new waitlist entry, when it is saved, then the check-in time limit (CK-MH2-07) starts and a work item is created for the responsible clinician with its due date.
- Given a child or youth identified as high risk or holding the highest priority rank, when the clinician sets a shorter check-in interval, then the system times check-ins to that interval (R-MH2-25).
- Given a contact with the child or youth, the parent, caregiver or guardian, or another involved professional, when the clinician records it, then the system holds who was contacted, the method, the date and the outcome (RC-MH2-12).
- Given a check-in that shows a changed situation, when the clinician records it, then the system prompts for the consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor and records any new priority rank as a new triage decision (AU-MH2-08).
- Given an entry with the on hold status, when check-ins fall due, then they remain due and appear in the team leader's review (R-MH2-26).
- Edge case: Given only an update from another professional, when it is recorded, then it does not count as a check-in and the time limit keeps running (practice only, to confirm; OB-MH3-59).
Data
Inputs: The waitlist entry; the check-in time limit as a registered clock; the agreed method; each contact; Outputs: Check-in work items; a contact history; overdue check-ins by team; changes of priority rank; Validations: The method is one of those in force in the reference data; a check-in names the person contacted.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-42, read in the source: the policy sets the check-in interval (CK-MH2-07), and its own footnote says the current system prompts only after a longer period without contact (CK-MH2-08). The footnote describes the current system. This requirement times the prompt from the policy interval and holds both periods as data. The ministry should confirm the longer period is not a second policy limit.
- Policy does not say whether the interval restarts at each check-in or runs from the entry date, nor what follows a missed check-in.
- Policy lists the methods a check-in can use and its change table records that text message was removed as an option (CFD-198 C1(e)(i)). The list reads as examples, so the method list is held as data. The FAQ gives the privacy reason (R-MH3-76).
- Whether an update from another professional counts as a check-in is answered only in the FAQ (OB-MH3-59).
- Scope: written on the footing that the mental health waitlist is held in the replacement system.
Rationale
Policy gives every child and youth on the waitlist a check-in at a minimum interval, with more for those at high risk, and requires clinicians to document every contact during the wait (CFD-198 C1(e), C1(f)). A time limit that runs in the system is how a missed check-in is seen. CFD198-C2
FR-368 Must M9 Medium
Informed consent recorded before each distinct mental health service begins
The system holds informed consent to a mental health service as a consent record tied to one distinct service and to the clinician who will provide it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds informed consent to a mental health service as a consent record tied to one distinct service and to the clinician who will provide it. It shows whether a valid consent is on record before a service is recorded as started, and again when the service changes in kind or passes to a different clinician. It keeps the record of the consent conversation apart from any signed form, and accepts verbal consent with written consent to follow.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Child and Youth Mental Health Policy D-2 Informed Consent to Services (CFD-202), Policy statements 2 and 3 and Procedures 2 and 3; Policy B-1 Intake Services, Procedure 2 (CFD-197); Policy B-9 Documentation (CFD-201); Testing Policy, Standard 2.1 (CFD-116); Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs, Consent (CFD-189) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-048, CL-D5-049, CL-D5-050, CL-D5-055, CL-D5-058, CL-D5-059, CL-D8-225, CL-D8-229, CL-D8-230, CL-D8-232, AU-MH2-12, OB-MH2-71, RC-MH3-33 (10 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 42 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth at intake with no consent to service on record, when intake work is recorded, then the system accepts it, and asks for a consent record only when a service such as individual or group therapy is to start.
- Given a service about to start, when no consent record names that service and the person who will provide it, then the system shows the service as lacking consent and prompts the providing clinician to record it.
- Given a signed consent form with no record of the consent conversation, when the consent is saved, then the system shows it as incomplete until the clinician confirms each criterion for valid consent that policy lists (OB-MH2-40).
- Given a treatment plan update that changes the focus, intensity or kind of service, or a service passing to a different clinician, when it is saved, then the system prompts a consent review and records its result.
- Edge case: given written consent is not feasible, when the clinician records verbal consent, then the system accepts it, marks written consent as outstanding, and accepts a later form obtained by approved electronic means.
- Edge case: given significant additional testing such as a psychological evaluation, when it is proposed, then the system requires its own consent record, separate from the consent to the service.
Data
Inputs: The service proposed, the providing clinician, who consented, how (written, verbal, electronic), the consent conversation and the criteria confirmed; Outputs: A consent record per distinct service with its status; prompts for review; outstanding written consents; Validations: A consent names one service and one provider; a form without a recorded conversation is not complete consent.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-358 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Policy does not define a 'distinct service'. The practice FAQ (CFD-152) gives examples; the ministry should confirm the list the system uses.
- Which form records consent to video or online delivery is not settled (MQ-076, CF-D5-40, CF-D8-25). The requirement names no form, so it is the same either way.
- Policy D-2 says integrated team clinicians obtain consent under the integrated team policies and forms. Practice material says the team's consent to service form may stand in place of the mental health form (CF-D5-08); D-2 itself does not say so.
- Whether an e-mail reply counts as written consent rests on practice material only (CFD-156, CFD-142). 'Approved virtual or electronic means' in D-2 is not listed in any document held.
Rationale
Policy D-2 requires informed consent to be obtained, reviewed and documented before services start and for each later distinct service, and says a completed form alone is not consent. FR-075 holds the consent instrument; this requirement says what mental health work needs of it. CFD202-C1
FR-369 Must M0 Medium
Who consents: the child or youth's capacity and the guardian's authority
The system records who gave consent to a mental health service and on what basis.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records who gave consent to a mental health service and on what basis. Where a child or youth consents alone, it records the clinician's reasons for finding capacity, with no test of age. Where a parent or guardian consents, it records that the guardian's authority to consent to health care was checked, and holds any court order or agreement that affects parental responsibilities. It records consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor where capacity or consent is uncertain.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Infants Act s. 17(2) and (3); Family Law Act s. 40(2) as quoted in policy; Child and Youth Mental Health Policy D-2 Informed Consent to Services (CFD-202), Procedure 1; Policy D-3a Authorization for Collection of Information (CFD-203); Policy D-3b Consent for Disclosure of Information (CFD-204); Integrated Child and Youth Team Policy 1.4 (CFD-005) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D5-051, CL-D5-052, CL-D5-053, CL-D5-054, CL-D8-226, CL-D8-227, CL-D8-230, RC-MH3-30 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth of any age, when a clinician records that the child or youth consents alone, then the system accepts it without a parent's or guardian's consent and applies no age test.
- Given a child or youth consenting alone, when the consent is saved, then the record holds the consent discussion and the clinician's reasons on capacity, and states the clinician's conclusions on the two conditions the Act sets (OB-LG3-24).
- Given a child or youth found not capable, when a guardian consents, then the system records the guardian's name, relationship and decision, the answer on court orders or agreements, and a copy of any that applies.
- Given a recorded order or agreement that gives the authority to consent to health care to someone else, when the initiating guardian's consent is entered, then the system warns that this guardian's consent may not be enough.
- Edge case: given the clinician is unsure of capacity or of who may consent, when that is recorded, then the system routes a consultation to the team leader or clinical supervisor and records the outcome before consent is marked valid.
Data
Inputs: The person consenting, their relationship to the child or youth, the capacity reasons, guardianship verification, court orders and agreements; Outputs: A consent record that states who consented and on what basis; a held copy of each order or agreement; Validations: No age threshold is applied; a guardian's consent needs a recorded guardianship check.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-479 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Act requires the provider to conclude the care is in the child's best interests but requires no record of it. Policy D-2 repeats the condition and requires only the capacity reasons to be documented. The ministry should confirm that the conclusion is recorded (CF-D5-03 was checked and is not a conflict).
- MQ-071 (CF-D5-06): for a mental health clinician on an integrated team, is consent from the initiating guardian enough under D-2, or must reasonable efforts be made to reach all guardians under Integrated Team Policy 1.4? Both are policy; the requirement does not choose.
- A person authorised by a guardian under the Family Law Act to consent to health care is named only in the practice FAQ (CFD-152). The Family Law Act is not held.
- D-2 says a copy of an order is requested and retained; D-3b says a copy 'may be filed'. D-2 is the later amendment and speaks to consent to services.
Rationale
Under the Infants Act a child's own consent is effective only if the provider is satisfied of understanding and has concluded the care is in the child's best interests. Policy D-2 requires the capacity reasons to be documented and court orders affecting parental responsibilities to be kept in the client record. LEG006-C1
FR-370 Must M9 Low
Refusal and withdrawal of consent, and what follows for the service
The system records a refusal or withdrawal of consent to a mental health service at any time, by the child or youth or by the parent or guardian.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a refusal or withdrawal of consent to a mental health service at any time, by the child or youth or by the parent or guardian. It marks the service as paused or ended from that point, and requires the next steps to be recorded with the team leader or clinical supervisor. A refusal or withdrawal never bars a later request for service. Before a service ends for a child or youth who gave their own consent, it requires a record that they were consulted or that contact was attempted.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Child and Youth Mental Health Policy D-2 Informed Consent to Services (CFD-202), Policy statement 4 and Procedure 4; Policy B-14 Transition and Discharge Planning, Procedure on discharge (CFD-050); Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs, Consent item 4 (CFD-189); Integrated Child and Youth Team Policy 1.4 (CFD-005) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-061, CL-D8-228, OB-MH2-53 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a service in progress, when a refusal or withdrawal of consent is recorded, then the system marks the service paused or ended and stops treating the consent as valid from that time.
- Given a recorded refusal or withdrawal, when the clinician tries to complete the record, then the system requires the next steps and the team leader's or clinical supervisor's part in them to be recorded.
- Given a person who refused or withdrew consent earlier, when a new request for service arrives, then the system accepts it and requires fresh consent before service resumes.
- Given a child or youth who gave their own consent, when the service is to end, then the system requires a record that they were consulted, or of the attempts made to reach them.
- Edge case: given a dispute about the service offered or delivered, when it is recorded, then the record holds the nature of the dispute, the steps taken and the consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor.
Data
Inputs: The refusal or withdrawal, who made it and when; next steps; consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor; contact attempts; Outputs: A consent status of refused or withdrawn; a paused or ended service; a record of next steps; Validations: No service activity is recorded against a withdrawn consent; an earlier refusal does not block a new request.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy does not say when a paused service becomes an ended one. The system records the clinician's decision and sets no time limit.
Rationale
Policy D-2 says service delivery must pause or end where consent is refused or withdrawn, that next steps are decided and documented with the team leader or clinical supervisor, and that refusal does not prevent future access. Policy B-14 requires a child or youth who consented alone to be consulted before services end. CFD202-C2
FR-371 Must M0 High
Records kept when a capable child or youth declines mental health services
The system supports the three ways policy lets work go on when a capable child or youth declines services.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system supports the three ways policy lets work go on when a capable child or youth declines services. Where they agree that their parents may be supported, work continues on the child or youth's own record. Where they also do not agree to have their name recorded, the system holds a record in the name of the adult who asks for support, with the child or youth unnamed. Where the child or youth is in care and there are safety or risk considerations, it holds a record about them without consent and states the legal authority for doing so.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; guardianship; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Policy B-1 Intake Services, Procedure 8 (CFD-197); Child and Youth Mental Health Policy D-2 Informed Consent to Services (CFD-202), Procedures 1(b)(iii) and 4(c); Policy B-14 Transition and Discharge Planning, note 5 (CFD-050); Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs, Consent and Documentation (CFD-189), citing CFCSA ss. 74(2)(c) and 79(a) and FOIPPA s. 26(c) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-062, CL-D5-064, CL-D5-065, R-MH2-63, RC-MH1-23 (3 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a capable child or youth who declines services but agrees that their parents may be supported, when support to the parents is recorded, then it is recorded on the child or youth's own record.
- Given a capable child or youth who declines services and does not agree to have their name recorded, when a parent asks for support, then the system opens a record with that adult as its subject, holds the adult's consent and does not record the child or youth's name.
- Given a capable child or youth in care who declines services, when a clinician opens a record to support the care team, then the system requires the safety or risk consideration and the legal authority for holding the record without consent.
- Given information about a child or youth collected through their social worker or a parent, when it is recorded, then the system marks it as collected indirectly and names who gave it.
- Given a referral for service to a care team only, when the clinician accepts it, then the system requires a record of the attempts made to contact and engage the child or youth in direct service.
- Edge case: given a record whose subject is an adult seeking support, when a clinician tries to record direct service to a child or youth on it, then the system refuses.
Data
Inputs: The decline and what the child or youth agreed to; the adult asking for support; care status; the safety or risk consideration; the source of each fact; contact attempts; Outputs: A record on the correct subject with its consent basis or legal authority stated; Validations: A record held without consent states its authority; an adult-subject record carries no child or youth's name and no direct service to one.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-01, read in the sources: Policy B-1 opens the adult's record only when the child or youth both declines and does not agree to have their name recorded. Practice FAQs (CFD-155, CFD-190) open it on a decline alone. The requirement follows policy.
- CF-D5-41, read in the sources: Policy B-1 allows the record without consent for a child or youth in care. The interim guidance says clinicians 'may refer to' it for young people at risk of entering care. Whether the authority reaches a young person not in care needs a ministry answer.
- The Family Support Case Type directive that Policy B-1 and Policy D-2 cite is not held; only its FAQ (CFD-148) is.
- A record with an unnamed child or youth cannot be matched to other records about them, including records of risk. The ministry should say how safety information is to be handled in that case.
- The interim guidance (March 2024) says it was to be revisited in winter 2024. No later version is held.
Rationale
Policy B-1 sets out which record is used when a capable child or youth declines, and relies on the CFCSA and FOIPPA to hold a record about a child or youth in care without consent. The basis for holding each record must be on the record itself. CFD197-C8
FR-372 Must M0 Medium
Mental health consultation: general, child-specific and with a contracted physician
The system records consultation given and sought by mental health clinicians as one of two kinds.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records consultation given and sought by mental health clinicians as one of two kinds. General consultation is recorded without a client record and without identifying information. Consultation about a particular child or youth is recorded on that client record and needs current written consent. The system records the team leader's or clinical supervisor's endorsement of a consultation, and the team leader's or clinical supervisor's decision to refer a child or youth to a contracted physician.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Child and Youth Mental Health Policy C-1b Consultation (CFD-111), Policy statement 4 and Procedures 1 to 4; Interim Policy Guidance for Integrated Practice Programs, Consultation (CFD-189); Policy B-9 Documentation (CFD-201) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-065, CL-D5-066, CL-D5-067, CL-D5-068, CL-D5-069, CL-D5-070, CL-D5-072, CL-D5-073, AU-MH2-21, OB-MH2-63, OB-MH2-64, R-MH2-53 (8 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 39 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a consultation that is not about a particular child, youth or family, when it is recorded, then the system holds it apart from any client record and refuses identifying information unless verbal consent to record it is recorded.
- Given a consultation about a particular child or youth, when no current written consent is on record or the clinician has not met them, then the system records it as general only and shows that the consultee was told of this limit.
- Given any consultation, when it is recorded, then the system records the team leader's or clinical supervisor's endorsement, and for a consultation that incurs a cost, that the team leader gave direction first.
- Given child-specific consultation given without direct service, when it is recorded, then the system requires the reason and the attempts made to contact and engage the child or youth.
- Given a referral to a contracted physician, when no clinician is assigned, then the system refuses it. Edge case: after intake or while waiting, a contracted psychiatrist's assessment is allowed where the recorded reason is one policy names (R-MH2-56).
- Edge case: given a cultural consultation with an Elder, when it is recorded, then the system accepts a record that the consultation took place with no account of its content (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The kind of consultation, the consultee, consent on record, endorsement, cost, reason for no direct service, contact attempts, the assigned clinician; Outputs: A consultation record of the right kind; a physician referral with the team leader's or clinical supervisor's decision; Validations: A general consultation carries no identifying information without recorded verbal consent; a child-specific one needs current consent.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-18, read in the sources: Policy C-1b says all consultations must be endorsed. The sentence sits in the statement on seeking consultation from consultants, physicians and outside experts. The practice FAQ (CFD-155) says general approval by type may be given. The ministry should confirm whether endorsement is recorded per consultation or may be standing.
- Policy requires the clinician to tell the consultee that advice is general. That this is noted on the record rests on practice material (CFD-190).
- Policy C-1b says consultations are documented in a way that respects Indigenous cultural protocols. What may not be recorded is stated only in the practice FAQ (CFD-155).
- Who may see a general consultation record is not stated in policy.
Rationale
Policy C-1b requires consultations to be endorsed by the team leader or clinical supervisor, forbids identifying information in a general consultation record without consent, and requires a clinician to be assigned before a contracted physician's assessment. CFD111-C1
FR-373 Must M0 Medium
Comprehensive mental health assessment: time limit, content and substitute assessments
The system holds the comprehensive mental health assessment as a record of its own kind on the child or youth's client record, completed by the primary clinician.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds the comprehensive mental health assessment as a record of its own kind on the child or youth's client record, completed by the primary clinician. It starts the time limit policy sets when the child or youth is admitted to active service and shows the assessment as due against it. It checks that the assessment carries the items policy lists. It lets an earlier psychiatric or psychological assessment stand in its place where policy allows, and records the consultation that allowed it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-4, Comprehensive Mental Health Assessment and Treatment Planning (CFD-199), Procedures 1(a) to 1(l); ICY Team Policy 1.3, Assessment (CFD-004) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-097, CL-D5-098, CL-D5-099, CL-D5-100, OB-IC1-15, R-MH2-29 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth admitted to active service, when the admission is recorded, then the system starts the assessment time limit (CK-MH2-09) and shows the assessment as due to the primary clinician.
- Given an assessment being completed, when an item policy lists (RC-MH2-13) is missing, including the mental status exam and the evaluation of risk factors, then the system names the missing item before the assessment is marked complete.
- Given an earlier psychiatric or psychological assessment no older than the age policy sets (CK-MH2-11), when the clinician records consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor, then the system accepts it in place of the assessment and records its author and date.
- Edge case: given an earlier assessment the clinician records as not comprehensive enough for a treatment plan, or as overtaken by significant change in the child or youth's life, when it is offered as a substitute, then the system keeps the assessment due.
- Edge case: given a child or youth not admitted to active service, when Initial Services are provided, then no comprehensive assessment is due and the intake assessment is available to the Initial Services record.
Data
Inputs: Admission to active service; intake assessment and screening results; earlier assessments with author and date; consultation record; Outputs: Assessment record with its listed items, diagnosis or diagnostic impression kept distinct, completion date and standing against the time limit; Validations: Listed items present; substitute within the age limit (CK-MH2-11) and consultation recorded; one primary clinician named.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The policy states the time limit as a number without saying calendar or business days (CK-MH2-09).
- The user manual describes a waiver, approved by the team leader, where a diagnostic impression is not possible in time (AU-MH1-11). No policy held provides for it. Ministry to confirm whether an approved extension exists and who grants it.
- Policy B-4 states no consequence for a missed time limit.
- ICY Team Policy 1.3 has clinical team members assess under their employer's policies; whether assessments by non-ministry employers are held in this system depends on the ICY scope decision.
Rationale
Policy B-4 requires the assessment within a set time of admission to active service, lists what it must contain, and allows a recent psychiatric or psychological assessment in its place only in consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor. CFD199-C1
FR-374 Must M9 Medium
Treatment plan with goals, anticipated length of service and periodic review
The system holds a treatment plan for each child or youth in active service, linked to the assessment that informs it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a treatment plan for each child or youth in active service, linked to the assessment that informs it. The plan carries the anticipated length of service and measurable goals and objectives. The system schedules the review policy requires at the interval policy sets, and records each review with the changes made to concerns, goals, objectives and interventions. It holds the assessment report and the treatment plan on the client record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-4, Comprehensive Mental Health Assessment and Treatment Planning (CFD-199), Policy statements 7 and 8 and Procedures 2(a) and 2(b); ICY Team Policy 1.3, Assessment (CFD-004) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-100, CL-D5-101, RC-IC1-07 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a treatment plan being saved, when it has no anticipated length of service or no measurable goal, then the system names what is missing.
- Given a treatment plan in place, when the review interval (CK-MH2-10) has run since the plan was made or last reviewed, then the system raises a review to the clinician and records the review and any changes when it is done.
- Given a completed assessment report or treatment plan, when the client record is read, then the document is held on it with its date and author.
- Given a record that a child or youth's needs or preferences have changed significantly, when it is saved, then the system prompts an update of the plan and keeps the earlier version.
Data
Inputs: Assessment; goals, objectives, interventions, anticipated length of service; review outcomes; Outputs: Versioned treatment plan; review records; next review date; Validations: Plan linked to an assessment; goals and anticipated length present; each review dated and attributed.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy B-4 also requires copies of the report and plan on the physical file. Whether a paper copy is still required once the record is electronic is a ministry decision.
- No provincial template for the treatment plan exists (RC-MH1-04, practice material); the plan's fields beyond those policy names are not settled.
- The current system will not accept a plan until the assessment and consent to services are complete (R-MH1-45). No policy held states that order; it is not carried forward.
Rationale
Policy B-4 requires a treatment plan with an anticipated length of service and measurable goals, reviewed with the child or youth at a set interval, and requires the report and plan to be held on the client record. CFD199-C2
FR-375 Must M9 Medium
Initial Services: brief assessment and plan, session-count reviews and closing summary
The system records Initial Services as a course of one of the kinds policy names, for a child or youth accepted for service.Priority: MUST_HAVE (directive dates from 2015 and names a system since replaced)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records Initial Services as a course of one of the kinds policy names, for a child or youth accepted for service. It holds the brief initial assessment and plan that policy makes mandatory, with its listed elements. It counts sessions and raises the progress reviews policy makes mandatory at the session counts policy sets. At the end of the course it records the decision on next steps and, where service ends or the child or youth is referred elsewhere, holds the summary and termination report.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Practice Directive, Provision of CYMH Initial Services, 2015 (CFD-011); CYMH Core Policy B-4, Procedure 1(b)(iii) (CFD-199) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-103, CL-D5-104, CL-D5-105, CL-D5-106, CL-D5-107, OB-MH2-57, R-MH2-29, RC-MH1-39 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a course of Initial Services being opened, when no brief initial assessment and plan is recorded with its listed elements (OB-MH2-57), then the system shows it as outstanding.
- Given a course of brief therapy or brief consultation, when the session count reaches a mandatory review point (CK-MH2-18), then the system raises a progress review and records its outcome.
- Given a group course, when the participant's involvement in the group sessions ends, then the system raises the mandatory review (CK-MH2-18).
- Given the end of a course, when the decision is to end service or refer elsewhere, then the system requires the summary and termination report (OB-MH2-59) with services provided, outcome and recommendations or referrals.
- Edge case: given a course that runs past the guideline number of sessions or period (R-MH2-51), when a further session is recorded, then the system accepts it and shows the course as past the guideline. (The duration is a guideline, not a limit.)
- Given a group session, when one note is written for all participants, then the note holds nothing that identifies a participant and attendance is recorded for each participant separately (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Kind of Initial Service; sessions; brief assessment and plan; progress measures; end-of-course decision; Outputs: Course record with session count, review records, summary and termination report; Validations: Kind is one policy names (R-MH2-48); review recorded at each mandatory point; report present before the course is ended as discharged or referred.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The review points are counted in sessions, not elapsed time. The time-limit register (FR-061) must accept a trigger that is a count of events, or the count is held in this module.
- MQ-075: policy B-1 calls an offer 'Brief Services' while practice material says child and youth mental health teams will not offer Brief Services and will continue Initial Services. The requirement uses the directive's term.
- The directive predates policy B-4 as amended and says the assessment policy 'is being revised and will include information on documentation of Initial Services'. Ministry to confirm the directive is still in force as written.
- The group-note criterion rests on the user manual alone (RC-MH1-39).
Rationale
The practice directive makes a brief initial assessment and progress monitoring mandatory for everyone who receives Initial Services, fixes review points by session count, and requires a summary and termination report when service ends after them. CFD011-C1
FR-376 Must M9 Medium
Written transition plan when a child or youth moves to another service provider
The system holds a transition plan when a child or youth is to move to another clinician, service or community support.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds a transition plan when a child or youth is to move to another clinician, service or community support. The plan names the receiving provider, each provider's part, and the people who took part in making it. The system records consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor and any transition session held. It keeps clinical responsibility with the referring clinician until the handover is recorded and service has begun with the receiving provider, and it records the follow-up that confirms the connection was made.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-14, Transition and Discharge Planning (CFD-050), Procedure 1(a) to 1(d); ICY Team Policy 3.5, Transitions and Case Closure (CFD-019); CYMH Core Policy B-9, Documentation (CFD-201) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-108, CL-D5-110, RC-MH3-13 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a transition started by a clinician, when it is recorded, then the system opens a transition plan that names the receiving provider and records the child or youth, parent, caregiver or guardian and providers who took part.
- Given a transition plan, when background information is to go to the receiving provider, then the system releases it only under FR-075 and FR-077 and records what was shared.
- Given a transition not yet handed over, when the record is read, then the referring clinician is shown as holding clinical responsibility until handover and the start of service with the receiving provider are both recorded.
- Edge case: given a receiving provider that cannot start in a timely manner, when the current clinician records consultation with the team leader or clinical supervisor, then the system keeps the service open with the current clinician and records the reason (R-RX1-02).
- Given a child or youth admitted to inpatient care while the file stays open, when the admission is recorded, then the system holds the reason for continued involvement, the admission date, the facility and its contact details, and the plan for return to community care (RC-MH3-13).
Data
Inputs: Receiving provider; participants; consents; consultation record; transition session; handover and start-of-service dates; Outputs: Transition plan; record of information shared; responsibility history; Validations: One clinician holds clinical responsibility at any time; disclosure checked against consent at the time of sharing.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- MQ-076: the consent form for a virtual transition session carries two different form numbers in the documents held. The requirement does not depend on the number.
- The inpatient-admission passage in policy B-9 is truncated in the copy held (RC-MH3-13); its opening words and full list are to be confirmed against the published policy.
- ICY policy adds, with consent, engagement of the Indigenous community in transition planning for First Nations, Inuit and Métis children and youth. Whether ICY transition plans are held in this system depends on the ICY scope decision.
Rationale
Policy B-14 requires the clinician who starts a transition to make a transition plan with the family and the receiving provider, and leaves clinical care with the referring clinician until the case is formally handed over. CFD050-C1
FR-377 Must M9 Medium
Transfer of a child or youth's service and record between offices
The system supports the move of a child or youth from one office's catchment to another as one continuing episode of service.First needed in: M9
Description
The system supports the move of a child or youth from one office's catchment to another as one continuing episode of service. It records the notice of transfer from the referring clinician or team leader to the receiving team leader, and the referring clinician's written statement of clinical need and risk, updated safety plan and plan for service at the new location. It passes the client record to the receiving office as part of handover and keeps clinical responsibility with the referring team until handover and the start of service are recorded. It carries waiting time and priority for a child or youth who moves while waiting.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-14, Transition and Discharge Planning (CFD-050), Procedure 1(e)(i) to (viii); ICY Team Policy 3.5, Transitions and Case Closure (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-109, CL-D5-111, OB-IC1-69, OB-MH2-52, OB-RX1-03, R-IC1-43, R-MH2-45 (2 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a transfer notice recorded by the referring clinician or team leader, when it is sent, then the receiving team leader receives a work item with the statement of need and risk, the updated safety plan and the plan for service.
- Given a transfer in progress, when the receiving office has not recorded the start of service, then the referring team is shown as holding clinical responsibility and both offices can read the record.
- Given a child or youth on a waitlist who moves catchment, when the transfer is recorded, then the time already waited and the priority level go with the record to the receiving office (OB-MH2-52).
- Given a completed transfer, when the family cannot be reached to confirm the connection, then every contact attempt is on the record and closing the file falls to the referring clinician (OB-RX1-03).
- Edge case: given offices that disagree on the transition plan, when team leaders, clinical supervisors or managers decide, then the system records who decided, the decision and its reason (AU-MH2-15).
Data
Inputs: Transfer notice; statement of need and risk; safety plan; service plan; waiting time and priority; contact attempts; Outputs: Transferred record with unbroken history; responsibility history; dispute decision record; Validations: Exactly one office is responsible for the record at any moment; no new intake, assessment or plan is forced on the receiving office where they exist.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-23, read in the source: the user manual says not to move the electronic record until the family has contacted the new office and that office asks for it. Policy B-14 has the referring side give notice and plan in advance, and passes care only when the record has moved and service has begun. These govern different steps (planning notice; movement of the record), so the requirement follows policy and lets the record move at handover.
- Movement of the paper file between offices rests on practice material only (OB-MH3-51, OB-MH1-35).
- ICY policy sends moves to another province to the employer's own policies, which are not held.
Rationale
Policy B-14 has the referring side start and plan the transfer, treats transfer of the client record as part of handover, and requires decisions on a disagreement between offices to be documented on the client record. CFD050-C2
FR-378 Must M9 Medium
Transition of youth to adult mental health and substance use services
The system identifies youth in the transition years the protocol sets and supports the planning the protocol requires.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: the protocol copy held is unsigned)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system identifies youth in the transition years the protocol sets and supports the planning the protocol requires. It records the identified need for transition, prompts the start of planning at the age and lead time the protocol sets, and holds the written transition service plan with the roles of everyone involved. It schedules the recurring review of youth who stay past the age the protocol sets without a transition plan. It records a disagreement about a transition, its referral to the Joint Management Table within the protocol's time limit, and the table's decision, and it reports transition data for the table's reviews.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; youth transitions
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-14, Transition and Discharge Planning (CFD-050), Procedure 2(a); Youth Mental Health Transition Protocol Agreement, 2015 (CFD-257); ICY Team Policy 3.5 (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-119, CL-D5-120, CL-D5-121, CL-D5-122, CL-D5-123, CL-D5-124, CL-D5-125, CL-D5-126, AU-RF2-08 (8 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth with a recorded need for adult services, when the youth reaches the age the protocol sets (CK-MH2-19), or the predicted transition date is within the lead time it sets (CK-MH2-20), then the system raises transition planning to the clinician.
- Given a youth who stays in service past the age the protocol sets with no transition plan, when the review interval (CK-MH2-21) runs, then the system raises a review of readiness for discharge or transition and records its outcome.
- Given a new referral for a youth within the period before the age limit the protocol sets (CK-MH2-23) who is predicted to need adult services, when intake is recorded, then the system flags expedited collaborative planning and does not hold intake or service because of age.
- Given a transition issue supervisors have not resolved, when it is recorded, then the system times its referral to the Joint Management Table (CK-MH2-24), records the table's decision, and records that the youth and family were told where they may complain.
- Given a reporting period, when the Joint Management Table's review is prepared, then the system reports youth in the transition years, plans in place, reviews held and issues referred (FR-096).
Data
Inputs: Date of birth; identified need; predicted transition date; plan participants and roles; consent to share; issue and escalation records; Outputs: Transition service plan; planning and review work items; issue-resolution record; transition report; Validations: Ages and intervals read from the register, not coded; adult-services participants recorded as outside the ministry.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The signature block of the protocol copy held is blank (CFD-257). Ministry to confirm the signed version and its date.
- The time limit for referral to the Joint Management Table has no stated start event and no stated day type (CK-MH2-24).
- The protocol says the process 'should be initiated' at the stated age and planning begins 'whenever possible' earlier; the prompts are not hard stops.
- Policy B-1's upper age rule for intake does not mention the protocol's expedited route for late referrals (reconciler's note, not read here).
- Whether the adult-services clinician's sign-off on admission reaches this system from the health authority is not stated.
Rationale
Policy B-14 requires transitions to adult services to follow the Youth Mental Health Transition Protocol Agreement, which sets when planning starts, requires a written transition service plan, a recurring review of youth held past the age limit, and timed referral of unresolved issues. CFD050-C3
FR-379 Must M9 Medium
Discharge: reason, consultation with the youth, outcome measure and discharge summary
The system records discharge from service with its reason and any follow-up attempts.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records discharge from service with its reason and any follow-up attempts. Before termination it requires a record that a child or youth who gave their own consent to services was consulted, or of the attempts made to reach them. It records the attempt to complete the discharge version of the screening interview, or the reason it was not clinically appropriate. It produces the discharge summary and shares it, with consent, with the people policy names.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-14, Transition and Discharge Planning (CFD-050), Procedures 3(a) to 3(f) and 4(a) to 4(c); ICY Team Policy 3.5, Case Closure (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-112, CL-D5-113, CL-D5-115, CL-D5-117, R-IC1-40 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a discharge being recorded, when no reason for termination is entered, then the system refuses to complete it. Reasons policy lists are offered and another reason can be stated (R-RX1-01).
- Given a child or youth who gave their own informed consent to services, when discharge is recorded, then the system requires a record of the consultation or of the documented attempts to contact them.
- Given a discharge, when neither an attempt at the discharge version of the screening interview nor a reason it was not clinically appropriate is recorded, then the system shows the step as outstanding (OB-RX1-08).
- Given a discharge summary, when it is to go to the youth, parent, caregiver or guardian, primary care provider or referral source, then the system shares it only where consent is on record (FR-075) and records each recipient.
- Edge case: given a discharge because contact attempts failed, when it is recorded, then the attempts by each available method are on the record.
Data
Inputs: Reason for termination; contact attempts; consultation record; screening interview attempt or rationale; consents; Outputs: Discharge record; discharge summary; record of who received the summary; Validations: Reason present; consent in scope at the time of sharing; the reason list is reference data and not closed.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-24, read in the source: policy B-14 says attempts 'must be made', during the final sessions or by e-mail at file closure. The practice FAQ agrees the attempt is required and adds that the file need not wait for the reply. No conflict on the duty; practice material differs only on whether the interview is sent before or after the file is closed.
- Where completed screening interviews are held is described only in practice material, which names a separate system as the permanent record (CL-D5-116).
- Policy does not say how long contact must fail before discharge; practice material says 'extended period' without a figure.
- ICY policy lists its own grounds for closing a case (R-IC1-40); they are held as reference data for that service if ICY is in scope.
Rationale
Policy B-14 requires the reason for termination and follow-up attempts on the client record, consultation with a youth who consented on their own behalf before services end, an attempt at the discharge screening interview or a documented rationale, and a discharge summary shared with consent. CFD050-C4
FR-380 Must M9 Low
Closing the mental health client record: time limits and approved extension
The system times the steps that end a child or youth's file.First needed in: M9
Description
The system times the steps that end a child or youth's file. It starts the time limit for putting the discharge forms and summary on the client record at termination, and the time limit for closing the record at last contact. It lets a team leader or clinical supervisor approve keeping a file open or in follow-up with no contact, up to the maximum policy sets, and records the approval and its reason. On closure it passes the closing date to the retention rules for the record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy B-14, Transition and Discharge Planning (CFD-050), Procedure 4(b) to 4(e); CYMH Core Policy B-9, Documentation, Procedure 1(b) (CFD-201) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-113, CL-D5-114 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a termination of service, when it is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for the discharge forms and summary (CK-RX1-01) and shows a breach if they are not on the record in time.
- Given a last contact with no further contact recorded, when the closing time limit (CK-RX1-02) runs out, then the system raises closure of the record to the clinician.
- Edge case: given exceptional and clinically relevant circumstances, when a team leader or clinical supervisor approves keeping the file open or in follow-up with no contact, then the system holds closure for no longer than the maximum policy sets (CK-MH2-16) and records the approver and reason.
- Given a record being closed, when it is closed, then the closing date is passed to the retention schedule for the record class (DR-004) and the family's re-referral information is recorded as given.
Data
Inputs: Termination date; final session date; last contact date; extension approval and reason; Outputs: Running time limits; breach events; closed record with closing date; Validations: Extension approved by a team leader or clinical supervisor, not by the clinician; extension within the maximum.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy states two start events for the discharge summary: on the record within the limit from termination (CK-RX1-01), and given to the family and care team within the same limit from the final session, 'whenever possible' (CK-MH2-15). Both are held as separate clocks; the second is a service standard.
- MQ-073: the event that starts retention of the file is stated two ways in practice material, and the records schedule itself (ORCS) is not held.
- Policy B-14 states no consequence for a missed closing time limit.
- The current system blocks closure until treatment goals are marked complete (R-MH1-46); no policy held requires it and it is not carried forward.
Rationale
Policy B-14 sets a time limit for the discharge documents, a time limit for closing the record after last contact, and lets only a team leader or clinical supervisor approve a longer period without contact. CFD050-C5
FR-381 Must M9 Medium
One mental health client record for all client and service information
The system holds all electronic client and service information for child and youth mental health work in one client record.First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds all electronic client and service information for child and youth mental health work in one client record. It gives staff what they need to follow dates and statuses on that record, so that no list or tracking sheet is kept outside it. It keeps in the record everything collected or produced for screening, assessment and service, including material from collateral and external sources, wherever and however the service was given. It keeps entries in chronological order and shows where a physical part of the record exists.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation, Policy 1 and 2 and Procedures 1(a) to 1(g) (CFD-201); Interim Policy Guidance, Documentation 1 and 2 (CFD-189); FOIPPA s. 26(c) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-136, CL-D5-141, CL-D5-210, CL-D8-236, OB-MH3-24 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given mental health service delivered in an office, remotely, at a partner organisation or at a school, when staff document it, then the entry is made in the one client record for that child or youth.
- Given a date or status a mental health team must follow for a client, when staff record it, then the system holds it on the client record with a reminder, so that no separate tracking list is needed.
- Given information collected or produced for screening, assessment or service, including material from a collateral or external source, when it is received, then it is kept in the client record with its source.
- Given the entries in a client record, when the record is read, then they appear in chronological order, each with the date of the activity, the time it was entered and its author, and a later entry never overwrites an earlier one.
- Given a client record with a physical part, when the record is opened, then the system shows that a physical part exists, so the whole record can be produced.
- Edge case: a copy goes to an integrated team's shared record only where consent is recorded and an information sharing agreement is in the registry. Youth justice information is handled under FR-383.
Data
Inputs: Service activities, consultations, collateral and external documents, the date of each activity, the author; Outputs: One client record per child or youth, in chronological order, with a marker for any physical part; Validations: Every entry has an author, an activity date and an entry time; a copy to a shared team record needs a recorded consent and a registered agreement.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy names the current clinical system as the single place of record. Whether mental health work moves to the replacement is the scope decision this pack waits on.
- CF-D5-27: a job aid has offices track a yearly drug coverage expiry on a sheet outside the record. Read against Policy B-9, the policy prevails; the tracking need is real and is met by the second criterion.
- What the physical part must contain is stated only in job aids, and they disagree (MQ-070).
- Policy says clinical documentation should be entered within a set time of the activity (CFD-201 L43). No row in this pack carries that limit; the pack that holds it applies it.
Rationale
Policy B-9 requires all electronic client and service information to be documented in one place and forbids any other tracking system, with two stated exceptions. A replacement that cannot hold what teams track would push that tracking back outside the record. CFD201-C2
FR-382 Must M9 Low
Session notes and digital communication on the mental health record
The system gives clinicians a session note that covers the areas policy lists:First needed in: M9
Description
The system gives clinicians a session note that covers the areas policy lists: the concerns or focus, the interventions and the outcome against the treatment plan goals, the level of risk with any safety plan, and the plan for the next session. Where risk was not assessed, it asks for the reason. It records digital communication with a child, youth, parent, caregiver or guardian on the client record, as a summary or message by message. Where more than one clinician or team supports the same child or youth, each documents their own involvement in the same record.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation, Procedures 2(c), 2(d) and 3(a) (CFD-201) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-138, CL-D5-139, CL-D8-231 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a clinician writing a session note, when the note is saved, then it holds the concerns or focus, the interventions and outcome against the treatment plan goals, the level of risk with any safety plan, and the plan for the next session.
- Given a session note in which risk was not assessed, when the clinician saves it without a reason, then the system prompts for the reason and records whether one was given.
- Given a text or email exchange with a child, youth, parent, caregiver or guardian, when staff document it, then the system accepts a summary or the messages themselves and records the nature of the exchange and any clinical decision made.
- Given two clinicians or teams supporting the same child or youth, when each documents their involvement, then both sets of entries sit in the one client record and each entry names its author.
- Given a session note, when it is saved, then it also holds the type of meeting, date, place, people attending and length, and a clinical telephone contact is recorded as a session note (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: Session content, risk level and safety plan reference, digital messages or their summary, author; Outputs: Session notes and communication entries on the client record; Validations: A note with no risk assessment carries a reason or a recorded prompt; every entry names its author.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy says notes 'should address' the listed areas, so the system prompts and does not refuse a note that leaves one out.
- Which kind of note is used for which kind of contact is stated only in the user manual of the current clinical system.
Rationale
Policy B-9 says what a session note must reflect, requires a reason where risk was not assessed, and requires digital communication to be documented while letting clinicians summarise it. CFD201-C3
FR-383 Must M0 Medium
Youth justice involvement kept out of the mental health client record
The system keeps anything that identifies a young person as involved in a youth justice process out of the mental health client record.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps anything that identifies a young person as involved in a youth justice process out of the mental health client record. That record has no field, flag, note type or link for such involvement. Where another part of the system holds a youth justice record for the same person, the system neither shows nor copies it into the mental health record. Clinicians can still record behaviours and associated risks that bear on assessment and treatment planning.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 125(6) and (7); CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation, Procedure 4 (CFD-201); ICY Policy on Assessment (CFD-004) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D5-140 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person with both a youth justice record and a mental health client record in the system, when a mental health user opens or searches the mental health record, then nothing shown there identifies the youth justice involvement.
- Given the fields, flags and note types registered for the mental health client record, when the schema is checked, then none records a probation officer, an arrest, a court appearance or any other youth justice process.
- Given a clinician recording behaviours and associated risks relevant to assessment and treatment planning, when the note does not name justice involvement, then the system accepts it as part of the client record.
- Given a document a user identifies as a youth justice record, when the user tries to attach it to the mental health client record, then the system refuses and tells the user to keep it apart from that record (practice only, to confirm).
Data
Inputs: The registered schema of the mental health client record; the person index; Outputs: A mental health client record with no youth justice identifier; refusal events; Validations: No read of the mental health record returns data owned by the youth justice part of the system.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
Open
- Policy calls for a separate written running record. Ministry to say whether that record stays on paper or may be held in the system as its own class of record, with its own access rule and destruction when no longer required.
- The statute covers information disclosed under s. 125(6). Policy goes wider, to any documentation that identifies involvement. The requirement follows the policy, which is the stricter.
- The grounds on which a clinician may receive youth justice information, and the duty to decline a record a youth offers, are stated for clinicians only in a FAQ (CFD-154); the grounds match s. 125(6).
- One person index across mental health and youth justice must not itself reveal the involvement to mental health users. This depends on the youth justice scope decision.
Rationale
Policy B-9 forbids recording youth justice involvement in the electronic client record and relies on the Youth Criminal Justice Act, which requires a person given such information to keep it separate from any other record of the young person and to destroy it when it is no longer required. CFD201-C4
FR-384 Must M0 Medium
Restricting a mental health client record where it is held
The system can restrict a mental health client record without the record leaving the system.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system can restrict a mental health client record without the record leaving the system. When an Authorized Position finds that a record has both heightened sensitivity and a reasonable expectation of harm to the person it is about, the system limits access to every electronic part of that record. It records the nature of the restriction, schedules its review and lifts it when it no longer applies.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Policy B-9 Documentation, Procedure 1(c)(iii) (CFD-201); Managing Access to Records through Restriction Policy, Policy and Procedures 2, 4 and 6 (CFD-240) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-137 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a mental health client record an Authorized Position has assessed as meeting both restriction criteria, when the restriction is set, then every electronic part of the record, including search results, is open only to the limited group, and the record stays in the system.
- Given a restriction being set, when it is saved, then the system records its nature and schedules a review within the interval policy sets (OB-RP1-06).
- Given a restricted record with a physical part or a copy in another program's records, when the restriction is set, then the system raises work to restrict the physical part and to notify the other program.
- Given a restriction that no longer applies, when the Authorized Position removes it, then normal access returns and the removal is recorded.
Data
Inputs: The Authorized Position's assessment, the nature of the restriction, the limited group, the review date; Outputs: A restricted record, a review work item, a record of each change to the restriction; Validations: Only an Authorized Position sets or removes a restriction; both criteria are recorded as met.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
See also
FR-299 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Pack P41 holds the general rules for restricted records (CL-D8-001, CL-D8-006). The editor should set this requirement beside P41's and keep here only what is particular to the mental health record.
- The Restricted Records Guideline, which the policy relies on for how the nature of a restriction is documented, was not read for this pack.
Rationale
Policy B-9 requires a restriction on a mental health record that meets the criteria, and the restriction policy requires it on all media and instances of the record. That policy tells staff to take a record out of a system that cannot restrict it; the duty underneath is the restriction, not the removal. CFD201-C5
FR-385 Must M9 Medium
Authorisation to collect a child's or youth's information from other people
The system records the authorisation a clinician needs before collecting a child's or youth's personal information from anyone other than the child or youth or their parent, caregiver or guardian.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the authorisation a clinician needs before collecting a child's or youth's personal information from anyone other than the child or youth or their parent, caregiver or guardian. It records who gave the authorisation and, where a parent, caregiver or guardian gave it, the clinician's finding that the child or youth is not capable of giving their own. It records that the person was told what will be collected, why, under what legal authority and whom to ask. Where information is collected without authorisation, it records the ground the Act allows and the reasons.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
FOIPPA ss. 26 and 27; CYMH Core Policy D-3a Authorization for Collection of Information (CFD-203) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D5-144, CL-D5-145, CL-D5-146, CL-D5-147, CL-D5-148 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a clinician records information about a child or youth from a third-party source, when no written authorisation covering that source is on the client record and no other ground is recorded, then the system flags the collection as unauthorised.
- Given an authorisation is recorded, when it is saved, then it shows who signed, the sources it covers, whether it is a multi-party or an individual authorisation, and that the signer was told what is collected, the purpose, the legal authority and a contact.
- Given a parent, caregiver or guardian signs for the child or youth, when the authorisation is saved, then the system requires the clinician's recorded finding that the child or youth is not capable of authorising collection.
- Edge case: Given collection without authorisation in urgent circumstances, when it is recorded, then the system requires the details, the rationale and how the criteria of the Act are met, and records whether the team leader was consulted.
- Edge case: Given services are delivered by video or telephone, when the signed form is shown on camera or sent by encrypted email, then the captured image or the emailed form is accepted as the written authorisation and attached to the client record.
Data
Inputs: Signed authorisation or its captured image; sources covered; signer and relationship; capacity finding; what the signer was told; ground and rationale where there is no authorisation; Outputs: Authorisation record on the client record, with status and withdrawal; source recorded on each item of collected information; Validations: A guardian's authorisation needs a capacity finding; collection without authorisation needs a ground and a rationale.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy D-3a says authorisation is time limited but states no period. FR-075 requires the gap to be recorded for a ministry ruling.
- Policy D-3a refers to urgent circumstances set out in FOIPPA ss. 26 and 27. Neither section as held names urgent circumstances; the nearest ground read is s. 27(1)(a.1), collection necessary for medical treatment. The ministry should say which grounds it means.
- Policy D-3a cites FOIPPA 27.1(a)(i) and 27.1(a.1). In the Act as held these are s. 27(1)(a)(i) and s. 27(1)(a.1). The opening policy sentences at CFD-203 L15 and L18 are garbled in the held copy.
- CF-D8-09 (not checked here): the ministry-wide consent forms are recorded as letting an adult sign by the child's age. The forms were not read for this pack. The requirement follows policy D-3a, which turns on capacity and states that age is not the key determinant.
- The policy makes consultation with the team leader advisory, so the system records it and does not require it.
Rationale
FOIPPA s. 27 requires direct collection unless a listed ground applies and requires the individual to be told the purpose, authority and contact. Policy D-3a requires written authorisation on the client record before a clinician collects from anyone else, and lets a guardian authorise only where the child or youth cannot. LEG009-C2
FR-386 Must M9 Medium
Consent to disclose a child's or youth's mental health information
The system records the written consent a clinician needs before disclosing a child's or youth's personal information for service delivery.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the written consent a clinician needs before disclosing a child's or youth's personal information for service delivery. It records who consented, what may be disclosed, to whom and for what purpose, and that the person was told consent is voluntary and can be withdrawn. A parent, caregiver or guardian may consent only where the clinician has recorded that the child or youth is unable to give informed consent. Once consent is withdrawn the system refuses further disclosure under it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
FOIPPA s. 33(1) and (2)(c); CYMH Core Policy D-3b Consent for Disclosure of Information (CFD-204); Integrated Child and Youth Teams Policy 1.4 (CFD-005) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D5-148, CL-D5-149, CL-D5-151 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a disclosure for service delivery, when no written consent on the client record covers the recipient, the information and the purpose, then the system refuses to record the disclosure as made with consent.
- Given a consent is recorded, when it is saved, then it shows that the signer was told consent is voluntary, what will be disclosed and to whom, the purpose, and that it can be withdrawn at any time.
- Given a parent, caregiver or guardian consents for the child or youth, when the consent is saved, then the system requires the clinician's recorded finding that the child or youth cannot give informed consent to the disclosure.
- Given a consent is withdrawn, when a further disclosure under it is attempted, then it is refused, and the disclosures already made stay on the record.
- Edge case: Given services are delivered by video or telephone, when the signed form is shown on camera or sent by encrypted email, then the captured image or the emailed form is accepted as written consent and attached to the client record.
- Edge case: Given an integrated team discloses outside the team on verbal consent in urgent circumstances, when it is recorded, then the system requires the details and rationale and opens a work item to obtain written consent.
Data
Inputs: Signed consent or its captured image; signer and relationship; recipient, information and purpose; capacity finding; withdrawal; verbal consent with rationale; Outputs: Consent record with status; refusal of disclosures outside its scope or after withdrawal; work item for outstanding written consent; Validations: A guardian's consent needs a capacity finding; scope is checked at each disclosure.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- Policy D-3b cites FOIPPA s. 33.1(1)(b) for disclosure with consent. In the Act as held the consent ground is s. 33(2)(c), which requires consent in the prescribed manner. The FOIPPA Regulation that prescribes the manner is not held.
- Verbal consent in urgent circumstances appears only in the integrated teams policy (CFD-005). Policy D-3b requires written consent and has no verbal route. The criterion is limited to integrated teams and waits on the ICY scope decision.
- CF-D8-09 (not checked here): the consent form is recorded as letting an adult sign by the child's age; policy D-3b turns on capacity. The form was not read for this pack. The requirement follows the policy.
- CF-D8-29 (settled by hierarchy): a practice guideline says the consent forms are not needed inside the ministry or with a delegated agency (R-RP1-40). Policy prevails, so this requirement makes no exception for disclosure inside the ministry. Whether policy D-3b treats another ministry program as a third party should be confirmed.
Rationale
FOIPPA s. 33 permits disclosure only on a listed ground, and consent is one. Policy D-3b requires written consent before disclosure for service delivery, sets what the person must be told, limits a guardian's consent to a child or youth who cannot consent, and stops disclosure on withdrawal. LEG009-C3
FR-387 Must M9 Medium
Disclosure of mental health information to parents and to third parties
The system applies the mental health rules on who may receive a child's or youth's information.First needed in: M9
Description
The system applies the mental health rules on who may receive a child's or youth's information. It allows disclosure to a parent, caregiver or guardian only on the written consent of a child or youth who is capable of consenting, and records the legal relationship of the parent, caregiver or guardian to the child or youth. It allows disclosure to a third party only for service delivery and on a written consent the third party supplies. It routes requests for any other purpose to the access-to-information route or to legal services.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health; youth justice
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy D-3b Consent for Disclosure of Information, procedures 2, 4 and 5 (CFD-204); Integrated Child and Youth Teams Policy 1.5 (CFD-006); FOIPPA s. 33(1) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-149, CL-D5-151, R-MH2-39 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth recorded as capable of consenting, when a disclosure to a parent, caregiver or guardian is attempted without the child's or youth's written consent, then it is refused and the requester is directed to make an access request on the child's or youth's behalf.
- Given a disclosure to a parent, caregiver or guardian, when it is recorded, then the system requires the recorded legal relationship to the child or youth and holds any court order or agreement that shows guardianship.
- Given a third party asks for information for service delivery, when the request is recorded, then disclosure is allowed only once the signed written consent the third party supplied is attached.
- Given a request for a purpose other than service delivery, or one with court involvement, when it is recorded, then no disclosure is made under a service consent and the request is routed to the access office or to legal services.
- Edge case: Given information to which the federal youth justice statute applies, when a young person or parent consents to its release, then the system does not accept that consent as a basis for disclosure.
Data
Inputs: Disclosure request with requester, purpose and recipient; capacity finding; guardianship evidence; third party's signed consent; marker for information under the federal youth justice statute; Outputs: Disclosure record or refusal with reason; routed request to the access office or legal services; Validations: Purpose is required; a guardian recipient needs a recorded legal relationship; consent is not a valid basis for information under the federal youth justice statute.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-09 (read here): policy D-3b and Policy 1.5 turn on the child's or youth's capacity. A practice FAQ (CFD-175 L303) has the guardian sign for a child below a stated age. Policy prevails; the age is not used.
- Policy D-3b says capacity to consent to disclosure is judged in accordance with the FOIPPA regulation, and a parent acting for a child must establish eligibility under the regulation and CFCSA s. 76. The FOIPPA Regulation is not held, so any age or test it sets is unread.
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is not among the held sources. The bar on consent is taken from policy D-3b. The integrated teams policy notes that the Act lets parents request certain records (CFD-006 L95).
- The integrated teams policy gives the child's or youth's privacy interests precedence over a parent's unless health or safety is at risk (R-IC1-12). That is a judgement for the clinician; the system records the decision and its reasons.
Rationale
Policy D-3b requires the capable child's or youth's written consent before information goes to a parent, requires the guardian's legal relationship to be identified, limits third-party disclosure to service delivery on written consent, and sends other requests through the access process. It also states that consent cannot release information under the Youth Criminal Justice Act. CFD204-C1
FR-388 Must M9 Medium
Disclosure of mental health information without consent
The system records every disclosure of a child's or youth's mental health information made without consent.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every disclosure of a child's or youth's mental health information made without consent. Where a clinician discloses to prevent harm, it records what was disclosed, to whom, the details and the rationale, and whether the team leader or clinical supervisor was consulted. Where the ground is compelling circumstances under the Act, it records the determination and the notice the Act requires. Where a body with a statutory power or a court requires the information, it records the request and the authority relied on.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
FOIPPA s. 33(1) and (3)(a); CYMH Core Policy D-3b, procedures 1(b) and 3(c) (CFD-204); Integrated Child and Youth Teams Policies 1.4 and 1.5 (CFD-005, CFD-006) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D5-150 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a clinician discloses without consent because of a risk to the child or youth or to others, when the disclosure is recorded, then the system requires what was disclosed, to whom, the details and the rationale, and records whether the team leader or clinical supervisor was consulted.
- Given a disclosure that relies on compelling circumstances affecting health or safety, when it is recorded, then the record holds who made the determination and either the notice mailed to the individual's last known address or the recorded view that notice could cause harm.
- Given a request from the director under the child protection statute, the Representative for Children and Youth, the Coroners Service, or a subpoena, warrant or court order, when it is recorded, then the disclosure is recorded against that authority and no consent is asked for.
- Edge case: Given the clinician is in doubt about what may be disclosed and to whom, when legal advice is sought with the team leader or clinical supervisor, then the request for advice and its outcome are recorded with the disclosure decision.
Data
Inputs: Disclosure details; rationale; consultation; determination and notice; the requesting body, its authority and the request document; Outputs: Disclosure record with legal basis; notice to the individual or the recorded reason for none; Validations: A disclosure without consent cannot be saved without a legal basis and a rationale.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- CF-D5-02 was source-checked as not a conflict. The policies describe the clinician's part and do not mention the head's determination or the mailed notice that s. 33(3)(a) requires. Who holds the head's power for mental health disclosures is not stated in any source read; the delegation should be confirmed.
- Policy D-3b cites FOIPPA ss. 33.1 and 33.2 for urgent disclosure. Those section numbers do not match the Act as held, where the grounds are in s. 33(2) and (3). Which grounds the policy means should be confirmed.
- The Representative for Children and Youth Act and the Coroners Act are not held. Their powers are taken from policy D-3b.
- Consultation with the team leader is advised, not required, in policy D-3b; the integrated teams policy says the decision should be made in consultation with the program leader and clinical supervisor. The system records the consultation in both cases.
Rationale
FOIPPA s. 33(3)(a) allows disclosure in compelling circumstances only on the head's determination and with notice to the individual. Policy D-3b requires the details and rationale of any disclosure without consent to be documented in the client record, and lists the bodies whose requests must be met. LEG009-C4
FR-389 Must M0 Medium
Psychological test data held apart and released only to qualified users
The system holds raw psychological test data, test scores and completed test protocols as a record class of their own, apart from the rest of the client record.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds raw psychological test data, test scores and completed test protocols as a record class of their own, apart from the rest of the client record. Only staff recorded as qualified test users can open it. The interpreted report is part of the ordinary client record and may be released with consent. The system refuses release of raw data or scores unless the recipient is recorded as qualified to interpret them or a court order requires it, and it routes each such request to the team leader or clinical supervisor.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
CYMH Core Policy D-3b, procedure 6 (CFD-204); CYMH Testing Policy, standards 3.1 and 5.1 (CFD-116) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-152, R-MH2-60 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given raw test data, scores or a completed protocol, when it is stored, then it is held in the test data class and a user not recorded as a qualified test user cannot open it.
- Given a request to release raw test data or scores, when it is recorded, then it is routed to the team leader or clinical supervisor and release is refused unless the recipient's qualification or a court order is recorded.
- Given a release of an interpreted report or a clinician's notes based on test data, when consent covers it, then it is released as part of the ordinary client record.
- Edge case: Given a client record is assembled for a release, when it holds test data, then the test data is identified separately and is not released with the rest of the record by default.
Data
Inputs: Test data, scores and protocols; test user qualification level of each staff member; release request; recipient's qualification; court order; Outputs: Restricted test data record; access and release decisions with reasons; routed release request; Validations: Access needs a recorded test user qualification; release of raw data needs a recorded qualification or court order.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- No source read names the exception under FOIPPA that lets the ministry withhold raw test data from an applicant who makes a formal access request. Practice material calls the section non-disclosable (CFD-109 L123, CFD-062 L65). The access office should confirm the ground.
- The Testing Policy sets test user levels by a test distributor's classification (R-MH2-60). How a recipient outside the ministry proves their qualification is not stated.
- The Testing Policy releases raw material only in exceptional circumstances required by legislation or court order, and then only to a qualified test user. Policy D-3b states the two conditions as alternatives. Both are policy; the difference is not resolved here.
Rationale
Policy D-3b bars release of raw data and test scores unless the recipient is qualified to interpret them or a court orders it, and requires test data to be stored apart so it can be identified. The Testing Policy requires completed protocols to be kept apart from the common file in any format, electronic files included, so unqualified people cannot see raw data. CFD204-C2
FR-390 Must M9 Medium
Mental Health Act admission of a child: the guardian's request, the basis of admission and discharge
The system records each admission of a child to a designated facility under the Mental Health Act that the ministry learns of, and the basis of it:Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: no ministry policy held on a director acting as guardian under the Mental Health Act)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each admission of a child to a designated facility under the Mental Health Act that the ministry learns of, and the basis of it: the child's own request, a request by a parent or guardian, or involuntary admission. Where the guardian is a director under the child protection statute and the child is below the age the Act sets (CK-LG4-28), the system records the director's written request for admission, and any request for discharge, as a decision of the person who holds that authority. It records the discharge and what brought it about.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child protection and family services; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Mental Health Act ss. 20(1), 20(6) to (8), 21(1) and 33(1) (tier 1)
Provisions
AU-LG4-25, AU-LG4-26, AU-LG4-27, CK-LG4-28, OB-LG4-75, R-LG4-100, R-LG4-101, R-LG4-102, R-LG4-103, R-LG4-99 (0 reconciled provisions and 10 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child whose guardian is a director and who is below the age the Act sets (CK-LG4-28), when a request to admit the child to a designated facility is made for the director, then the system records the written request, who made it, their authority, the date, the facility and the reasons.
- Given a child at or over that age, when a worker tries to record a guardian's request for admission or discharge, then the system refuses and shows that the Act gives the request to the child (R-LG4-102).
- Given a child admitted on a guardian's request, when the guardian asks for discharge, then the system records the request, its date and how the director of the facility was told, and records the discharge when the facility confirms it.
- Edge case: the child wants to leave and no guardian asks for discharge. The system records the child's wish, shows that the Act then gives the child a review panel hearing (R-LG4-103), and raises a work item for the child's worker.
- Edge case: the facility reports that the requirements for involuntary admission are met. The system records the new basis from the facility's report and does not show a guardian's request as ending the admission (R-LG4-101).
Data
Inputs: The child's guardian and its source; the written request and who made it; the facility; reports from the facility of admission, change of basis and discharge; Outputs: An admission record with its basis and dates; the request as a decision record; work items for the child's worker; Validations: A guardian's request is accepted only for a child below the age in CK-LG4-28 on the date of the request, and only from a person recorded as holding the guardian's authority on that date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The Act does not define 'guardian'. Whether a director with custody under an interim or temporary order, or under a voluntary care agreement, is a guardian who may request admission is a legal question for the ministry.
- No ministry policy held says which delegated staff may make the request for a director, or whether a supervisor must approve it. The requirement records the authority; it does not set it.
- The pack found no ministry source on voluntary admission of a person below the age the Act sets (claim of absence, unchecked). The one source that mentions it was read and not registered (OI-RF2-03).
- Scope: whether mental health work is recorded in this system or in its own clinical system is undecided. The guardian's request belongs with guardianship whichever way that is settled.
Rationale
The Act lets a parent or guardian ask for the admission and the discharge of a child below the age it sets (Mental Health Act s. 20(1) and (6)). The written request is one of the documents a court may review when the admission is challenged (s. 33(1)), so where a director is the guardian the ministry must be able to show who made the request, with what authority and why. LEG010-C1
FR-391 Should M9 Low
Notices and steps under the Mental Health Act where a director is legal guardian of a child who is a patient
The system records the notices the Mental Health Act sends to a near relative when that near relative is a director who is legal guardian of a minor:Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (the Act binds the facility to send; no ministry policy held on handling the notices)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the notices the Mental Health Act sends to a near relative when that near relative is a director who is legal guardian of a minor: the written notice of the patient's rights on admission, the notice of discharge, the notice that someone else has asked for a review panel hearing, and the notice of an order for a hearing. It holds each notice on the child's record as evidence from the facility or the board and gives the child's worker a work item. It also records each step the Act lets a person take on the patient's behalf: a request for a review panel hearing, a request for a second medical opinion and an application to the court.
Relates To
Service lines
Guardianship; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Mental Health Act s. 1 ('near relative'), ss. 25(1), 31(2), 33(2) and 34.2(1) to (3) (tier 1)
Provisions
AU-LG4-32, AU-LG4-39, CK-LG4-49, OB-LG4-96, OB-LG4-97, OB-LG4-98, R-LG4-114, R-LG4-121, R-LG4-123, R-LG4-94, RC-LG4-31 (0 reconciled provisions and 11 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child whose legal guardian is a director, when a written notice of the patient's rights arrives from a designated facility after an admission, then the system stores it on the child's record with its arrival date, the facility and the basis of admission it states, and raises a work item for the child's worker.
- Given a notice of discharge, a notice that a person who is not a near relative has asked for a review panel hearing, or a notice of an order for a hearing, when it arrives, then the system records it as its own kind of event with its source and date.
- Given a child detained under the Act, when a person acting for the director asks for a review panel hearing or a second medical opinion, or applies to the court, then the system records the step, who took it, the date and the outcome once known.
- Edge case: a second medical opinion was already requested in the current detention period. The system shows that the Act allows one request in each period (CK-LG4-49). It takes the period from the facility's notice and does not work it out.
Data
Inputs: Notices from a designated facility and from the chair of the board; the child's legal guardian; steps taken on the child's behalf and their outcomes; Outputs: Notice events on the child's record with source and arrival date; work items; a record of each hearing request, second opinion request and court application; Validations: Each notice is linked to one child and one admission; a detention period is recorded only as the facility states it.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-26: whether the replacement covers child and youth mental health work, which is recorded today in its own clinical system.
Open
- The Act requires notice to 'a near relative', not to every near relative. A facility may send it to a parent and not to a director who is guardian. The requirement covers the notices the ministry does receive.
- The prescribed manner and forms of these notices, and the prescribed times for a hearing, are in the Mental Health Regulation, which is not held.
- No ministry source says who acts 'on the patient's behalf' for a child in care or a client of a mental health team (claim of absence in the pack, unchecked).
- The Act puts no duty on a near relative to act on a notice. The system records and routes the notice; it sets no deadline for a response.
Rationale
The Act counts the legal guardian of a minor as a near relative and requires the director of the facility to send that person notice of the patient's rights, of discharge and of a hearing request (Mental Health Act ss. 1 and 34.2). A guardian who cannot find the notice cannot use the rights it sets out for the child: a review panel hearing, a second medical opinion and an application to the court (ss. 25(1), 31(2), 33(2)). LEG010-C2
CF16 Integrated child and youth teams 14
These requirements apply only if the scope decision in DEP-27 brings the Integrated Child and Youth teams into the replacement. The group covers referral to a team, consent to share within it, the integrated care plan, level of service, brief services, closing a case and complaints. It rests on the Integrated Child and Youth team policies, under which members from several employers share goals and planning while each keeps its own clinical record.
FR-392 Should M9 Low
Complaints made directly to an integrated child and youth team member
The system records a complaint that a child, youth, family member, caregiver or guardian makes directly to a member of an Integrated Child and Youth team, where the team keeps its records in the system.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (conditional on the integrated teams scope decision; policy does not say where a team records complaints)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a complaint that a child, youth, family member, caregiver or guardian makes directly to a member of an Integrated Child and Youth team, where the team keeps its records in the system. It records who complained, including a person not receiving services and an advocate acting for them. It records what was shared with whom when the response needs others, the resolution, and that the person was told of it. It records a complaint redirected to the team member's employer organisation as redirected, and does not hold that organisation's process.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
ICY Team Policy 4.3 Compliments and Complaints (CFD-022) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-078, OB-QA1-05, R-QA1-02 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person who believes they should be receiving team services, or an advocate acting for a child, youth or family, when they complain, then the system accepts the complaint without an open service record (R-QA1-02).
- Given a direct complaint whose response needs the program leader or an employer supervisor, when it is escalated, then the system records what personal information was shared, with whom, and that the person was told.
- Given a resolved direct complaint, when it is closed, then the system requires a record that the person was told the resolution and any further steps open to them (OB-QA1-05).
- Edge case: Given a person who wants a formal complaint, when the team member redirects them to the employer organisation's process, then the system records the redirection and its reason and closes its own record (OB-QA1-06).
Data
Inputs: The complainant and any advocate; the matter; the team member or service concerned; consent to share; Outputs: A complaint record with its escalations, resolution, notification and any redirection; Validations: A complaint cannot close without a resolution notice or a redirection.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
See also
FR-405 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The policy does not say who notifies the person of the resolution, and it does not require a complaint to be recorded in any named place.
- Pack P28b holds the main complaints provisions for integrated teams (CL-D8-154, CL-D8-157). The editor should merge this requirement with whatever P28b writes.
- Where the team member is a ministry employee, the ministry's own complaints process applies (pack P47).
Rationale
Policy says a complaint needs a resolution or a response, that the person is told the resolution and their further steps, and that they are told what personal information is shared when a complaint is escalated (CFD-022). Formal complaints belong to the employer organisation, so the system holds only the direct complaint and the redirection. CFD022-C1
FR-393 Must M9 Medium
Integrated team consent: yearly renewal, review of rights and family involvement
The system gives each informed consent to an integrated team service an expiry, and raises work for the most responsible team member to renew it and to review rights with the child, youth and family.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the integrated team scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system gives each informed consent to an integrated team service an expiry, and raises work for the most responsible team member to renew it and to review rights with the child, youth and family. It prompts a consent review when the treatment plan, the team member or the service changes. It records the child or youth's decision on involving their family, caregivers or guardians, and a withdrawal of consent to service or to information sharing.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policy 1.4 Rights of Children, Youth and Families and Informed Consent (CFD-005) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-049, CL-D5-053, CL-D5-056, CL-D5-057, CL-D5-061, OB-IC1-24 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a consent to an integrated team service, when the period policy sets has run (CK-IC1-04), then the system marks the consent expired and raises renewal work for the most responsible team member.
- Given a person served by a team for longer than the period policy sets (CK-IC1-03), when no review of rights is recorded in that period, then the system raises review work for the most responsible team member.
- Given a change to the treatment plan, to the team member providing service, or to the service or program offered, when it is saved, then the system prompts a consent review and records the update.
- Given a child or youth who declines to involve their family, caregivers or guardians, when that is recorded, then the system shows them as not included in care planning until the child or youth consents.
- Edge case: given a child, youth, family member, caregiver or guardian who tells a team member they withdraw consent to service or to information sharing, when it is recorded, then the consent is withdrawn from that time.
Data
Inputs: Consent date and scope, the most responsible team member, start of service, plan and team changes, the child or youth's decision on family involvement; Outputs: Expiry and renewal work, rights review work, consent status, a family involvement indicator; Validations: The renewal and review periods are read from the clock register, not fixed in the system.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- CF-D5-07: policy says consent expires on a yearly cycle. The consent form (practice, CFD-174) lets the person choose completion of services or a stated date instead. The period is data on the consent record; whether a person's own choice can run past the policy period needs a ministry answer.
- This requirement is about integrated teams and is placed in group CF16, though the pack's default group is CF15. It waits on the integrated team scope decision.
- Policy D-2 does not set an expiry for consent to a mental health service outside an integrated team.
Rationale
Integrated Team Policy 1.4 says informed consent expires on a set cycle and is renewed by the most responsible team member, that rights are reviewed on a set cycle, and that a child or youth decides whether their family is involved. CFD005-C1
FR-394 Must M9 Medium
Referral to an integrated team: receipt, intake record and outcome
The system records every referral to an integrated child and youth team that reaches a ministry team member, with the route it came by and who referred.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the scope decision for integrated teams)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every referral to an integrated child and youth team that reaches a ministry team member, with the route it came by and who referred. It records that receipt was confirmed, the narrative and collateral information gathered at intake, and whether the team member who first received the referral kept it or relayed it. It records the outcome and what the referral source was told, including the reasons and the alternatives offered when the referral is not accepted.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 1.1 Access to Services (CFD-002); Policy 1.2 Intake and Screening (CFD-003) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-164, CL-D5-165, CL-D5-167, CL-D5-169, CL-D8-237, CL-D8-249 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a community that uses the integrated team approach, when a child, youth or family asks the ministry for mental health or substance use service there, then the system records the request as a referral to the integrated team (R-IC1-03).
- Given a referral, when it is recorded, then the system holds its route (self, a referring agency, a team member's employer, or relayed by the Program Leader), and the record shows that receipt was confirmed, by whom and when (OB-IC1-05).
- Given a referral received through a team member's employer, when the team decides whether the first contact keeps it or relays it, then the system records the decision and the team member who becomes the most responsible team member (OB-IC1-02).
- Given a referral that is not accepted, when the outcome is recorded, then the system requires the reasons given to the referral source and the alternative recommendations, referrals and contacts made (OB-IC1-05).
- Edge case: Given an accepted referral from a third party, when no consent or information-sharing agreement allows more, then the system lets staff confirm receipt only and does not release the outcome (OB-IC1-05).
Data
Inputs: Referral source and route; date received; intake narrative and collateral information under the headings policy lists (OB-IC1-08); the keep-or-relay decision; consent and agreement status; Outputs: A referral record with confirmation of receipt, the intake record, the outcome and the response given to the referral source; Validations: An outcome of not accepted cannot be saved without reasons; an outcome is released to a referral source only where a consent or agreement on record allows it.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- A reference document says some ministry-delivered programs sit outside the integrated team model (R-RF2-25); no policy held names them, so which requests count as team referrals in those programs needs a ministry answer.
- Whether administrative support staff may give a refusal and its reasons, or only confirm receipt, is not settled by Policy 1.1.
- No source held says whether the record the integrated team shares is kept in the ministry's system or in a platform run by another body and exchanged with it (scope condition: integrated child and youth teams).
Rationale
Policy 1.1 treats every request for mental health or substance use service in a community using the integrated approach as a referral to the team, and requires receipt to be confirmed and reasons given to the referral source when a referral is not accepted (CFD-002). Policy 1.2 requires intake information to be gathered and recorded (CFD-003). CFD002-C1
FR-395 Must M0 High
Consent to share within the integrated team, and service where sharing is declined
The system records, at intake, that the child, youth or family was asked to consent to the sharing of their information within the integrated team, and what they answered.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the scope decision for integrated teams)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, at intake, that the child, youth or family was asked to consent to the sharing of their information within the integrated team, and what they answered. It applies the answer as an access rule. Where consent to share is given, core and supplemental team members named for the child can see what the team shares. Where it is declined, the system limits the information to the team member who gives the service and to the people policy says still receive it. It records service given without informed consent in urgent circumstances, with the reason and the written consent obtained afterwards.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 1.4 Rights of Children, Youth and Families and Informed Consent (CFD-005); Policy 1.5 Information Sharing (CFD-006); Freedom of Information and Protection of Privacy Regulation s. 11 as quoted in Policy 1.4 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-156, CL-D5-157, CL-D5-158, CL-D5-159, CL-D8-246, OB-IC1-31, R-IC1-15 (5 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an intake, when it is completed, then the record shows that consent to share information within the team was requested, who answered, the answer and the date (OB-IC1-22).
- Given consent to share has been declined, when a team member other than the one giving the service tries to read the child's information, then the system refuses, and the record shows the family was told who still receives information (R-IC1-06, OB-IC1-30).
- Given consent to share is given, withdrawn or changed, when the change is recorded, then access by other team members follows the new answer from that moment (OB-IC1-30, R-IC1-15).
- Given a supplemental team member is added for a child, when no consent to share with that person is on record, then the system prompts for it and records the answer or why it was not sought (OB-IC1-31).
- Edge case: Given service was given without informed consent in urgent circumstances, when it is recorded, then the system requires the services given and the reason, and keeps a work item open until written consent is recorded (R-IC1-07, OB-IC1-26).
Data
Inputs: The consent answer, who gave it and when; the team members, core and supplemental, named for the child; the urgent circumstance and reason where service comes before consent; Outputs: A consent record with scope; an access rule that follows it; a work item for outstanding written consent; Validations: Scope is checked each time information is read; a health or safety disclosure that law authorises or requires is recorded with its legal basis and is not blocked by a declined consent.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy 1.5 says information goes to the team member's clinical supervisor and the Program Leader when sharing is declined; the practice FAQ limits what reaches the Program Leader to non-identifying demographic information and the intake outcome (R-IC1-48). The conflict check found no conflict and policy prevails; the ministry should confirm what the Program Leader may see so the access rule can be set as data.
- Policy 1.4 says a family that declines may be served by just one team member; the Foundations document (practice) says one or more team members separately (CF-D5-05). The requirement follows policy; the access rule is the same either way.
- Policy sets no time limit for obtaining written consent after urgent service: it says as soon as possible.
- No source held says whether the record the integrated team shares is kept in the ministry's system or in a platform run by another body and exchanged with it (scope condition: integrated child and youth teams).
Rationale
Policy 1.4 makes sharing within the team depend on consent that is requested and documented, and lets a family that declines still be served without their information reaching other team members (CFD-005). Policy 1.5 says who still receives information in that case (CFD-006). The access rule has to exist before the first record is shared. CFD005-C2
FR-396 Must M9 Medium
Opening a case, assigning it and naming the most responsible team member
The system records the level of service a child or youth receives from the integrated team:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the scope decision for integrated teams)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the level of service a child or youth receives from the integrated team: brief services, an open case with a single team member, or an integrated care plan. It records the decision to open a case, what it rested on and who was consulted. It records who assigned the case and that the assignment was coordinated with the Program Leader. It holds exactly one most responsible team member for each child at any time, with the history of changes.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 2.1 Brief Services, version 2 (CFD-010); Policy 2.2 Open Case (CFD-012); Policy 1.1 Access to Services (CFD-002); Policy 3.4 Staff Supervision (CFD-018) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-166, CL-D5-172, CL-D5-173, CL-D5-174, CL-D5-176, CL-D8-239, CL-D8-240, CL-D8-250, R-IC1-21, R-IC1-25, R-IC1-26 (8 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child receiving brief services, when a team member opens a case, then the system requires an intake and an assessment on record and records the clinical supervisor's agreement and the coordination with the Program Leader (R-IC1-23, AU-IC1-08).
- Given a decision to open a case, when it is recorded, then the record shows the service's own eligibility criteria as applied, whether other community or school supports were considered, and who was consulted (OB-IC1-38, AU-IC1-07, R-IC1-26).
- Given a case to assign to a ministry team member, when it is assigned, then the system accepts the assignment only from that member's supervisor and records that the Program Leader was told (OB-IC1-39).
- Given an open case, when a second most responsible team member is named, then the system ends the first member's role from that date and keeps both in the history (OB-IC1-40).
- Edge case: Given brief services given before, instead of or after an open case, when they are recorded, then the system does not require an intake or an assessment (R-IC1-21).
Data
Inputs: Level of service and its start and end; the decision to open and its basis; the assigning supervisor; the most responsible team member; the other team members serving the child; Outputs: A case record with its service level history, assignment history and one current most responsible team member; Validations: One most responsible team member at a time; an open case needs an intake and assessment on record; the assigner holds supervisory authority over the member assigned.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy 3.4 lets clinical oversight and case assignment for members who do not report to the Program Leader be settled by local arrangement (AU-IC1-06); the system needs each team's arrangement as data.
- Policy 2.2 still names open access services where version 2 of Policy 2.1 renamed them brief services; the requirement uses the later name.
- No source held says whether the record the integrated team shares is kept in the ministry's system or in a platform run by another body and exchanged with it (scope condition: integrated child and youth teams).
Rationale
Policy 2.2 says when a case is opened, who decides, who assigns it and that a single team member manages it as the most responsible team member (CFD-012). Policy 2.1 sets what a step up from brief services needs (CFD-010). CFD012-C1
FR-397 Must M9 Medium
The integrated care plan: start, content, agreement, sharing and review
The system starts an integrated care plan when a child or youth is served by more than a single core or supplemental team member at the same time.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the scope decision for integrated teams)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system starts an integrated care plan when a child or youth is served by more than a single core or supplemental team member at the same time. It holds the plan's content under the headings policy sets, the team members named in it and the most responsible team member who manages it. It records each named member's approval and the agreement of the youth and family, by signature or by a recorded verbal agreement. It records who the written plan was shared with, each review and update, and the plan's release when a child moves out of the region with consent.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 2.3 Integrated Care Plan (CFD-013); Policy 2.4 crisis response practice guideline (CFD-014) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-177, CL-D5-181, CL-D5-182, CL-D8-245, OB-IC1-47, R-IC1-31 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child with an open case, when a second core or supplemental team member begins to serve them, then the system prompts the most responsible team member to start an integrated care plan and schedule the planning conference (R-IC1-28, OB-IC1-43).
- Given a plan, when it is completed, then it holds strengths, needs, risk factors, goals, strategies and timelines, possible crisis situations with strategies, and the outside crisis services available at all hours (RC-IC1-11, OB-IC1-50).
- Given a completed plan, when it is finalised, then the system records each named team member's approval and the youth's and family's signature, or a verbal agreement with who recorded it and when (OB-IC1-46, RC-IC1-12).
- Given a finalised plan, when it is shared, then the system records each recipient: the child or youth, the family, the team and participating service providers; each review and update is a new dated version (OB-IC1-46, OB-IC1-47).
- Edge case: Given a child who moves out of the region, when no consent to send the plan is on record, then the system does not release the plan to the receiving region (R-IC1-31).
Data
Inputs: Team members serving the child; plan content; approvals; signature or verbal agreement; recipients; reviews; consent to send the plan on a move; Outputs: A versioned integrated care plan with its approvals, agreement, distribution record and review history; Validations: A plan cannot be finalised without each named member's approval and a recorded agreement or the reason none was obtained; release on a move needs a consent on record.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- The plan form in use has no approval or signature block, no risk or crisis section and no mandatory field (CF-D5-37, R-IC1-61). The form is practice material; the requirement follows Policy 2.3. I read both and the difference is real.
- Policy 2.3 says the plan is reviewed and updated as needed and sets no interval.
- For a child also served by ministry mental health clinicians, the practice FAQ says the integrated care plan is additional to the clinical assessment report and treatment plan; no policy held states this.
- No source held says whether the record the integrated team shares is kept in the ministry's system or in a platform run by another body and exchanged with it (scope condition: integrated child and youth teams).
Rationale
Policy 2.3 says when a plan is started, what it documents, that the named team members approve it, that the youth and family sign or agree verbally with the agreement documented, who receives it, that it is reviewed, and that it goes with a child who moves, with consent (CFD-013). CFD013-C1
FR-398 Must M0 High
High-level goals and planning shared with the team, clinical notes kept apart
The system keeps two things apart for a child served by an integrated team.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the scope decisions for integrated teams and for the mental health clinical record)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps two things apart for a child served by an integrated team. The first is the high-level goals and planning that team members enter for the team, which other team members may read where consent to share is on record. The second is the clinical record a ministry team member keeps under the ministry's own policy: case notes and service plans. The system never shows the clinical record through the shared team view.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 2.2 Open Case, Documentation (CFD-012); Policy 2.3 Integrated Care Plan, Information Sharing (CFD-013) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-180, CL-D8-247 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 7 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an open case, when a team member enters high-level goals and planning, then the system holds them as a record separate from case notes, with who entered them and when (OB-IC1-42).
- Given a team member from another employer with consent to share on record, when they open the child's shared team view, then they see the goals, planning and integrated care plan and no clinical case note (OB-IC1-42, RC-IC1-13).
- Given a case review or a new integrated care plan, when the team opens the child's record, then the goals and high-level information are available to present without opening the clinical record (OB-IC1-42).
- Edge case: Given a ministry practice that has administrative staff enter a summary for the clinician (practice only, to confirm), when they do, then the entry records both the person who entered it and the clinician it speaks for (OB-IC1-90).
Data
Inputs: High-level goals and planning; the clinical record; the consent to share; the reader's employer and team role; Outputs: A shared team view and a separate clinical record, each with its own access rule and audit trail; Validations: No clinical case note or service plan is readable through the shared team view; every read of either record is logged.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy says team members enter the goals; the practice FAQ says that for ministry clinicians administrative staff enter a summary and clinicians do not enter the same thing twice (CF-D5-36, settled by hierarchy for policy). In one system the double entry the FAQ avoids need not arise; the ministry should confirm who enters.
- Each employer keeps its own clinical record under its own policy. Which body is custodian of the shared goals and the integrated care plan is not stated in any policy held.
- No source held says whether the record the integrated team shares is kept in the ministry's system or in a platform run by another body and exchanged with it (scope condition: integrated child and youth teams).
Rationale
Policy 2.2 has team members enter high-level goals and planning for the team so that others know what work has been done without reading clinical case notes, and Policy 2.3 keeps case notes and service plans with each member's employer (CFD-012, CFD-013). The split is an access rule and a record class, so it has to be designed before the first record is written. CFD012-C2
FR-399 Should M9 Low
Case reviews of open cases by the integrated team
The system lists the open cases due for case review by the integrated team and records each review:Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (policy requires the reviews; it does not say in terms that each review is recorded on the case)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system lists the open cases due for case review by the integrated team and records each review: when it was held, who led it, which team members took part and what was decided about raising or lowering service intensity. It holds how often reviews are held as data. It records, for an Indigenous child or youth, whether an Indigenous support team member completed or took part in the review.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Teams policies: Policy 3.2 Team Meetings and Case Review (CFD-017); Policy 2.2 Open Case, Case Management (CFD-012) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-178, CL-D8-241, OB-IC1-59 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the review frequency policy sets (CK-IC1-06), when a review is due, then the system lists the team's open cases for it, and only cases with consent to share on record show identifying information to the whole team.
- Given a case review, when it is recorded, then the record holds the date, who led it, the team members present and the decision on service intensity (OB-IC1-58, OB-IC1-41).
- Given a case review of an Indigenous child or youth, when it is recorded, then the system records whether an Indigenous support team member completed or took part in it (OB-IC1-59).
- Edge case: Given a case review, when participants are recorded, then the system accepts team members only; the child, youth and family are recorded as participants in integrated care planning meetings, not in case reviews (R-IC1-36).
Data
Inputs: Open cases of the team; the review frequency (CK-IC1-06); participants; the decision on service intensity; Outputs: A dated case review record on each case reviewed; a list of cases not yet reviewed; Validations: Participants are team members; the review frequency is versioned data that a community's arrangement can set.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy 3.2 sets a frequency for case reviews; Policy 2.2 says on a regular basis; the practice FAQ lets each community set frequency and content (CF-D5-33). I read the passages: the two policies do not disagree, and the FAQ is practice. The frequency is data, so the requirement is the same either way.
- Policy 3.2 does not say whether every open case is reviewed at every meeting or only as needed.
- Pack P28b holds the same case review provision as CL-D8-241; the editor should merge if that pack also writes it.
Rationale
Policy 3.2 requires regular case reviews led by the Program Leader, uses them to decide whether service intensity should rise or fall, and asks that information be updated so team members have the most current information (CFD-017). Policy 2.2 requires open cases to be reviewed regularly (CFD-012). CFD017-C1
FR-400 Should M9 Medium
Level of service for each child on an integrated team, and each change to it
The system records the level at which a child or youth is served by an integrated team:Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (policy states the practice; it does not prescribe a record of each change)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the level at which a child or youth is served by an integrated team: brief services, an open case with one team member, or an integrated care plan with more than one. It records each review of the child's needs and each decision to raise the level, lower it, refer outside the team or move to closure, with the basis for the decision and who took part. It records integrated care planning meetings and their follow-up meetings against the child's team file. It records when one team member stops serving the child while others continue.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies: Policy 2.2 Open Case (CFD-012); Policy 2.3 Integrated Care Plan (CFD-013); Policy 3.2 Team Meetings and Case Review (CFD-017); Policy 3.5 Transitions and Case Closure (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-183, CL-D5-186, CL-D5-187, CL-D5-189 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child served by an integrated team, when the team file is read, then it shows the current level of service and the dated history of every change to it (R-IC1-27).
- Given a review of a child's needs, when it is recorded, then the record states the outcome (level unchanged, raised, lowered, service outside the team needed, or ready for closure), the basis for it, and whether the child and family had the chance to discuss it (OB-IC1-64, AU-IC1-12).
- Given an integrated care planning meeting or a follow-up meeting, when it is held, then the system records the date, who attended, and the agreed type and intensity of service, linked to the care plan (OB-IC1-45).
- Given a lowering of the level means one team member stops serving the child, when that is recorded, then that member is shown as no longer active on the child's team and the team case stays open while any other member is serving the child (RC-IC1-21, R-IC1-39).
- Edge case: the sources name no single person who decides a change in level and give no rule for disagreement. The system records the decision as the team's and does not route it to one approver (AU-IC1-12).
Data
Inputs: Level of service; review date, outcome and basis; meeting date, attendees and agreed services; the date a team member stops serving the child; Outputs: Dated history of levels of service; record of reviews and meetings; the list of team members now active for the child; Validations: A level of integrated care plan needs more than one active member; a change of level needs a recorded basis.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- No source names who decides when the team, the family and the employer's clinical supervisor disagree about a change in level (reconciler's note OI-RF2-16).
- Each team member also keeps clinical notes in the employer's own record. Whether the ministry's system holds the shared team file, the ministry clinician's own record, or both waits on the scope decision for integrated teams.
Rationale
Policy 2.2 and Policy 3.5 require teams to deliver the least intensive service first, to review each child's needs regularly, and to raise or lower intensity on clinical judgement, assessment and team discussion. The team cannot show it did so without a record of the level and of each review. CFD012-C3
FR-401 Should M9 Low
Brief services recorded without opening a case, with written or verbal consent
The system records brief services given by an integrated team member to a child, youth or family without opening a case and without an intake or formal assessment.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (depends on the scope decision; practice material says ministry clinicians do not give brief services)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records brief services given by an integrated team member to a child, youth or family without opening a case and without an intake or formal assessment. The record holds the referral, notes on what was provided and progress, and the consent. Consent may be written or verbal. Where it is verbal, the record states why written consent was not obtained. The record is marked as brief services so it can be told apart from an open case.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies, Policy 2.1 Brief Services, version 2 (CFD-010) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-188 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 3 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a team member gives brief services, when they record it, then the system creates a referral record marked as brief services and does not require an intake, an assessment or an open case (OB-IC1-37).
- Given a brief services record, when it is saved, then it holds either the written consent or a note of verbal consent with the reason written consent was not obtained (R-IC1-22, RC-IC1-09).
- Given a brief services record with no consent recorded, when the team member tries to complete it, then the system asks for the consent or the reason and keeps the record flagged as incomplete.
- Edge case: brief services lead to an open case or an integrated care plan. The system links the brief services record to the new case and requires the intake and assessment that an open case needs (CL-D5-173).
Data
Inputs: Referral details; service and progress notes; written consent document, or a note of verbal consent with the reason; Outputs: Brief services record marked as such; consent record; link to any later open case; Validations: Consent or a verbal consent note is present; verbal consent carries a reason.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- The ministry's frequently asked questions say ministry mental health clinicians will not offer brief services under this policy (CFD-175 L259, practice material). If so, the duty falls on other employers' team members, and this requirement applies only if the shared team file is in scope.
- Policy 3.1 (CFD-016 L45) still speaks of an operational reporting form for these contacts; version 2 of Policy 2.1 removed that form.
Rationale
Policy 2.1 requires team members to document brief services and the consent for them, so that these contacts are tracked and counted. Consent must be given before personal information is collected. CFD010-C1
FR-402 Must M0 Medium
The child's own team: supplemental members the child chooses, and what each may see
The system records the team for each child or youth:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records the team for each child or youth: the core members serving the child and any supplemental members the child or youth identifies and consents to include. For each supplemental member it records the consent, the date, and what information may be shared with that person. A supplemental member stays on the child's team only while the child receives integrated team services. The system keeps consent to share information apart from consent to receive a service, and records that taking part in an integrated care plan is voluntary.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies: Policy 1.4 Rights of Children, Youth and Families and Informed Consent (CFD-005); Policy 2.3 Integrated Care Plan (CFD-013); Policy 3.5 Transitions and Case Closure (CFD-019). Practice detail: consent form guide (CFD-173) and the consent to integration form (CFD-180) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-184, CL-D5-185, R-IC1-58 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or youth names a person to join their team, when the person is added as a supplemental member, then the system requires a recorded consent from the child or youth and gives that member access only to what the consent covers (R-IC1-30).
- Given a supplemental member is added after intake, when the consent is updated, then the record shows the date and the information sharing allowed with that member (practice only, to confirm) (RC-IC1-23).
- Given a child's team case closes, when closure is recorded, then every supplemental member's access to the child's team file ends (R-IC1-30).
- Given a consent to share information within the team, when a service from a team member is to start, then the system does not treat that consent as consent to the service (practice only, to confirm) (R-IC1-58).
- Edge case: a youth does not consent to their family taking part in care planning. The system records the youth's decision and does not add the family to the plan or share it with them (R-IC1-29).
Data
Inputs: Core and supplemental team members with role and employer; the child's or youth's consent for each supplemental member; the scope of sharing for each; consent to take part in care planning; Outputs: The child's team as it stood on any date; access rights that follow each consent; a record of refusals; Validations: No supplemental member without a consent in force; access is checked against the consent's scope at the time of use.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- A supplemental member is a participant who is neither staff nor client and may work for no partner organisation (a caring adult, an Elder). How such a person is identified and given access is not stated in any source held.
- The rule that consent to share is not consent to service, and the way a supplemental member is added to a consent, are stated only on the form and its guide (CFD-180, CFD-173).
Rationale
Policy 1.4 makes services voluntary and requires informed consent both to receive services and for information to be shared. Policy 2.3 lets the child or youth decide who else joins their team. Access by a person outside the core team must therefore follow a consent the child or youth gave for that person. CFD013-C2
FR-403 Must M9 Medium
Closing an integrated team case: closing record, closure summary and sharing it
The system treats a child's integrated team case as closed only when no team member is serving the child.First needed in: M9
Description
The system treats a child's integrated team case as closed only when no team member is serving the child. Before the team file is closed it requires the closing record policy lists, with the Program Leader's oversight recorded. It times the closure summary from the agreed closure or the last contact attempt. It records who received the summary and the consent for each, and that the family was told how to start services again. It holds a copy of each member's closure documentation made under that member's employer's policy.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies, Policy 3.5 Transitions and Case Closure, policy statement and Case Closure and Monitoring and Evaluation procedures (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-189, CL-D5-190, CL-D5-191, CL-D8-248, CK-IC1-12, R-IC1-41 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child still served by at least one team member, when someone tries to close the team case, then the system refuses (R-IC1-39).
- Given a team file is to be closed, when the most responsible team member completes the closing record, then it holds the reasons for closure as stated by the child, the family or the team, any diagnoses and the clinical status, a summary of care and progress with follow-up arrangements, and a transition plan where further services are needed (OB-IC1-70, RC-IC1-19).
- Given an agreed closure or a last contact attempt, when that date is recorded, then the system sets the closure summary due within the time limit policy sets (CK-IC1-10) and shows it as overdue if the summary is not on file by then.
- Given a closure summary, when it is shared, then the system records each recipient and releases it to a recipient only where consent covers that recipient (OB-IC1-71).
- Edge case: the child or family ends services before any planning meeting. The system accepts the closure, records that they ended it and that no pre-closure meeting was held (R-IC1-41).
- Edge case: contact after closure for program evaluation. The system allows it only where consent was recorded before services ended. The period the consent form states (CK-IC1-12) is practice only, to confirm.
Data
Inputs: Date of agreed closure or last contact attempt; reasons for closure and who stated them; diagnoses and clinical status; summary of care; transition plan; each employer's closure documentation; consents to share and to later contact; Outputs: Closing record; closure summary with its due date; list of recipients; record that re-start information was given; closed team case; Validations: No active team member remains; closing record complete; each recipient of the summary is covered by a consent in force.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy does not say whether the closure summary time limit counts calendar or working days.
- A ministry clinician's own file closes under the ministry's transition and discharge policy, which sets its own time limit (CL-D5-114). One child can therefore carry two closure time limits; no source says how they relate.
- Policy says the Program Leader oversees the closing record. It does not say the Program Leader approves closure, so the system records oversight and does not block closure for want of approval.
Rationale
Policy 3.5 defines when a team case is closed, lists what the closing record must hold, sets a time limit for the closure summary, and makes sharing it depend on consent. A child or family may end services at any time, so the system must accept a closure the team did not plan. CFD019-C1
FR-404 Must M9 Medium
Loss of contact: attempts to re-engage, closure for no contact, and return to service
The system records each attempt to re-engage a child, youth or family who stops taking part without asking for closure.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each attempt to re-engage a child, youth or family who stops taking part without asking for closure. It runs a time limit from the last contact with the team. When the limit is reached the team file is closed and the system issues notice of the closure. The Program Leader may approve a longer period, and the system records that approval. When a child or family returns after inactivity or closure, the system brings forward what is already held so that it is not collected again.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies, Policy 3.5 Transitions and Case Closure, Disengagement without Expressing a Desire for Case Closure and Re-engagement After Case Closure (CFD-019) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D5-192, R-IC1-44 (1 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a child or family stops taking part without asking for closure, when the most responsible team member tries to reach them, then each attempt is recorded with its date, method and result, and the file is marked as monitored for closure (OB-IC1-72, RC-IC1-20).
- Given no contact with the team for the period policy sets (CK-IC1-11), when the period ends, then the system raises closure of the team file and issues notice to the child or youth and their family, caregiver or guardian.
- Given the Program Leader approves a longer period, when the approval is recorded, then the time limit runs to the extended limit policy allows (AU-IC1-14) and no person other than the Program Leader can record that approval.
- Given a child or family returns after inactivity or closure, when a team member reopens service, then the earlier team file, assessments and consents are shown and the team member confirms or updates them without entering them again (R-IC1-44).
- Edge case: an Indigenous community representative is involved with the child. The notice of closure also goes to that representative where the team member records that it is appropriate (OB-IC1-72).
Data
Inputs: Date of last contact; attempts to re-engage; Program Leader's approval of a longer period; who is to be notified, including any Indigenous community representative; Outputs: Running time limit and its due date; closure work item; notice of closure with proof it was sent; reopened team file with earlier records linked; Validations: Any recorded contact restarts the time limit; an extension needs the Program Leader's approval; a consent brought forward is checked for whether it is still in force.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
Open
- Policy reads as closing the file when the period ends. It does not say whether closure is automatic or a team member's act. The requirement raises the closure for a person to complete.
- Practice material says a file need not be held open for the full period where closure is agreed (CFD-175 L342). That is consistent with policy and is covered by FR-403.
- 'Indigenous community representative' is the policy's term and is not defined. It is not the same as a designated representative or an Indigenous governing body.
- The ministry clinician's own file follows a different closure time limit under the ministry's transition and discharge policy (CL-D5-114).
Rationale
Policy 3.5 sets a period of no contact after which the team file is closed, lets the Program Leader extend it, requires notice of the closure, and requires that return to service does not repeat assessment and information collection. Each of these is a time limit, an approval, a notice or a record a system must hold. CFD019-C2
FR-405 Should M9 Medium
Complaints and compliments about integrated team services, and where each one goes
The system records a complaint or compliment that a child, youth, family, caregiver or guardian gives directly to an integrated team member, and what was done with it.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (policy sets the process; it does not prescribe a record)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a complaint or compliment that a child, youth, family, caregiver or guardian gives directly to an integrated team member, and what was done with it. It records which route the complaint took: answered directly, passed to the Program Leader, or redirected to the formal process of the team member's employer. It records what the person was told about the steps and about which personal information goes to whom. It records the resolution and that the person was told of it. It gives the Program Leader information on complaints about the team as a whole with no names in it.
Relates To
Service lines
Child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Integrated Child and Youth Team Policies, Practice Guide 4.3 Compliments and Complaints (CFD-022); Policy 1.4 Rights of Children, Youth and Families and Informed Consent (CFD-005) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D8-154, CL-D8-155, CL-D8-156, OB-QA1-02, OB-QA1-04, OB-QA1-07, OB-QA1-08, R-QA1-04 (3 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a team member receives a complaint directly, when they record it, then the record shows whether it was answered directly and that the person was offered the option of a formal complaint to the employer organization (OB-QA1-02).
- Given a complaint about another team member that the person does not want to raise with that member or the employer, or a complaint or compliment about the team as a whole, when it is recorded, then the system routes it to the Program Leader (OB-QA1-03, AU-QA1-17).
- Given a response needs the Program Leader, an employer supervisor or another party, when the complaint is escalated, then the record shows the person was told the steps and what personal information is shared with whom, and sharing beyond the supervisory arrangement needs a recorded consent (OB-QA1-04).
- Given a complaint is resolved, when the resolution is recorded, then the system records that the person was told the outcome, any changes to be made, and what further steps they can take.
- Edge case: a formal complaint against a team member. The system records only that the person was directed to the employer's process and, where the employer reports it, that a resolution was reached. It does not hold the employer's investigation (R-QA1-03, OB-QA1-07).
- Edge case: recording a complaint changes nothing in the person's service. No closure, pause or change of priority follows from it (R-QA1-01).
- Edge case: the Program Leader takes complaint information to a team meeting or a local governance table. The extract carries no name of the child, family or team member (R-QA1-04).
Data
Inputs: The complaint or compliment and who made it; the team member or service it concerns; the route taken; what the person was told; consent to share; the resolution; an employer's report that a resolution was reached; Outputs: Complaint record with its route and outcome; work item for the Program Leader; record of notice of resolution; de-identified summary for quality improvement; Validations: Access to a complaint record is limited to those handling it; the quality summary holds no names.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-27: whether the replacement holds or exchanges with the Integrated Child and Youth teams' shared record.
See also
FR-392 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Where the team member is a ministry employee, the employer's formal process is the ministry's own complaints process. Whether the direct complaint record and the ministry's formal complaint record are one record or two is not stated.
- The policy sets no time limit for answering a direct complaint or telling the person the resolution.
- The duty to tell the person the resolution (CFD-022 L67) has no register row.
Rationale
Practice Guide 4.3 gives a complaint three routes, makes the employer responsible for a formal complaint against a team member, and requires that the person is told the steps, what is shared and the resolution. Without a record the team cannot show the complaint was answered or that the person was told. CFD022-C2
CF17 Youth justice in the community 29
These requirements apply only if the scope decision in DEP-28 brings youth justice into the replacement. The group covers the youth justice record, extrajudicial sanctions, reports to court, community supervision, conditions, reviews and breaches. It rests on the provincial Youth Justice Act, the federal Youth Criminal Justice Act, which is not yet extracted (DEP-37), and the ministry's youth justice policy manual.
FR-406 Must M0 Medium
One youth justice record per youth, opened only within the age the Act sets
The system opens a youth justice record only for a person who had reached the age the Act sets at the time of the alleged offence (R-LG3-51, R-LG3-52).First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system opens a youth justice record only for a person who had reached the age the Act sets at the time of the alleged offence (R-LG3-51, R-LG3-52). Before it opens a record, on a new order or on admission to custody, it searches for an earlier record of the same youth and reactivates that record instead of creating a second. It holds the status of the record (active, pending, inactive) and changes it only on the events policy names (R-YJ5-06). The record stays open when the young person becomes an adult while proceedings or a sentence continue.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 1, 2 and 3; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 1 preamble and Chapter 2 (File Documentation, Standards, and Management) policy statements 9, 10, 16 and 17 and the community file standards procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-092, CL-D4-001, CL-D4-021, CL-D4-022, CL-D4-026, R-LG3-53, RC-YJ5-06 (5 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a referral about a person who was below the age the Act sets (R-LG3-52) at the time of the alleged conduct, when a worker tries to open a youth justice record, then the system refuses and records that the referral was not accepted (OB-YJ5-01).
- Given a youth admitted to custody or made subject to a new order requiring supervision, when a record is to be opened, then the system searches for an earlier record and, where one exists, reactivates it and makes its relevant content available on the active record.
- Given a youth released from custody to supervision in the community before the final expiry date of the warrant, when the release is recorded, then the record becomes pending and cannot be made inactive or sent for archiving before that date (R-YJ5-06).
- Given a record whose final warrant expiry date is reached, or a youth who has died, when the event is recorded, then the record becomes inactive.
- Edge case: given a young person who becomes an adult during proceedings or a sentence, when that birthday passes, then the record stays open and youth justice services continue (R-LG3-53).
Data
Inputs: Date of birth, date of the alleged offence, orders and warrants, admission and release events; Outputs: One record per youth with a dated status history; a refused-referral entry; Validations: Age at the offence is tested against the registered thresholds; a duplicate record for the same youth is refused.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-450 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The upper limit of service after a young person becomes an adult is stated in the service framework without its conditions (R-YJ6-01, CK-YJ6-01, both not current); the conditions sit in the custody rows of another pack and in the federal Act, which is not held.
- Policy states the pending and inactive statuses for the custody file only; whether the community file follows the same statuses is not stated.
- Scope condition YJ: the requirement stands only if youth justice is in scope.
Rationale
The Act gives no jurisdiction over a person below the age it sets, and policy forbids accepting such a referral. Policy requires a search for an earlier file on every admission and reopening of an inactive file on a new order, so that all relevant material is in front of staff. LEG007-C1
FR-407 Must M9 Medium
The running record of work with a youth: entries, attachments and removal
The system keeps a running record of work with each youth:First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a running record of work with each youth: information gathered, changes in circumstances, communications, consultations, the rationale for decisions and supervisor approvals. Each entry is a separate, titled, dated and attributed entry, made within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-05). An entry marks professional opinion as opinion with its rationale. Documents policy lists are attached to the record, and a court-ordered medical or psychological report is held apart from it. An entry is removed only with the written approval policy requires, and the approval is kept.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 2 policy statements 2 to 6 and 11, community file standards and log procedures, and custody file management procedure; Chapter 3 policy statement 10 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-015, CL-D4-016, CL-D4-017, CL-D4-019, CL-D4-027, CL-D4-033 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an event in work with a youth, when no entry for it exists at the end of the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-05), then the system shows the entry as overdue to the worker and the team leader.
- Given an entry that states a professional opinion, when it is saved, then the opinion is marked as opinion and carries its rationale; an entry without a record title is refused.
- Given a report ordered by the court under the medical and psychological report provision of the federal Act, when a worker tries to attach it to the running record, then the system refuses and holds it as a separately restricted document (RC-YJ5-03).
- Given a request to remove an entry from the record of a youth in custody, when no written approval of a youth custody director and authorisation of the removal are recorded, then the entry stays; when they are, the removal, its rationale and the authorisation are kept (AU-YJ5-09).
- Edge case: given a consultation between a worker and a team leader because no officer can attend court, when it is recorded, then the entry records the consultation and the system gives no field for staffing or staff leave (OB-YJ5-14, RC-YJ5-33).
Data
Inputs: Entries with title, date of occurrence, author and opinion marker; attached documents; removal requests; Outputs: A dated running record; overdue-entry work items; a removal history; Validations: Date of occurrence and record title are required; the restricted report class cannot be attached; removal needs the recorded approval.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The record title guide, the guide on recording reports and the guide on documenting medical information are not held; the list of titles and the test for recording medical information cannot be completed from the manual.
- The home visit time limit has no unit of days (CK-YJ4-14); the general limit is in business days from the date of occurrence, and the breach limits run from the date the officer becomes aware. Checked and found not to be a conflict (CF-D4-05); each is its own clock.
- Removal of an entry is stated for custody only. No source says who approves removal from the record of a youth in the community.
- Policy says medical information is documented only where it affects the service plan. That is a judgement for staff; the system can restrict the information but cannot make the judgement.
Rationale
Policy requires a record of the youth's activities, decisions made, services provided and communication with others, entered within a set time, factual, with opinion identified. It bars attaching court-ordered medical and psychological reports and sets an approval for removing an entry. CFD308-C1
FR-408 Must M9 Medium
Exemptions from policy and extensions of policy time limits
The system records a request for a time-limited exemption from a policy or procedure, routes it through each level that must support it, and records the written decision of the provincial director of youth justice with its conditions and dates or its reasons.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a request for a time-limited exemption from a policy or procedure, routes it through each level that must support it, and records the written decision of the provincial director of youth justice with its conditions and dates or its reasons. It times the decision and the written follow-up to an urgent verbal approval (CK-YJ5-04, CK-YJ5-03). It records an extension of a policy time limit granted by a youth justice team leader or a custody director, with the rationale and the new limit, and moves the due date. The approved exemption is attached to the record of the youth it concerns.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 1 (Policy Development and Exemptions) policy statement 6 and exemption procedure; Chapter 4.1 risk assessment procedure (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-009, CL-D4-010 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a written exemption request, when a level in the route does not support it, then it goes no further and that outcome is recorded; when every level supports it, it reaches the provincial director of youth justice.
- Given a request received by the provincial director of youth justice, when the time limit for a written decision (CK-YJ5-04) passes with no decision, then the breach is recorded; a decision records the conditions and dates of the exemption or the reasons for refusal.
- Given an urgent exemption approved verbally, when it is recorded, then the system opens a work item for the written request due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-03).
- Given a request to extend a policy time limit that policy allows to be extended, when a youth justice team leader or a custody director grants it, then the rationale and the new limit are recorded and the due date moves; no other role can grant it (AU-YJ5-07).
- Edge case: given a time limit that policy does not allow to be extended, when an extension is requested, then the system refuses it and offers the exemption route (R-YJ5-05).
Data
Inputs: Exemption requests, support at each level, the decision, extension requests and grants; Outputs: Exemption and extension records linked to the youth's record; adjusted due dates; breach events; Validations: An exemption has an end date; only the registered roles decide; an extension is requested before the original due date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-064 (CF-D4-15, drafting defect): the urgent procedure names the deputy provincial director or senior director as presenter and the deputy provincial director or 'senior manager' as the person who records and follows up, and gives no urgent route for the community.
- Which time limits may be extended is set section by section in the manual; the register must mark each clock as extendable or not.
Rationale
Policy gives the power to exempt to the provincial director of youth justice alone and the lesser power to extend to the team leader or custody director, and requires the decision and its rationale on the youth's record. Without both, a missed limit cannot be told apart from an authorised one. CFD308-C2
FR-409 Must M0 Medium
Appointment and delegation status of youth probation officers, and limits on assignment
The system holds each youth probation officer's appointment, delegation status (none, interim, full) and completed training, with dates, and the delegations of the provincial director by position.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each youth probation officer's appointment, delegation status (none, interim, full) and completed training, with dates, and the delegations of the provincial director by position. It lets an officer act only within the status held on the day. It refuses to let an officer who provides youth justice services to a youth carry out any duty under the Child, Family and Community Service Act for the same youth. It limits assignment of a sexual offence case to an officer with the training and delegation policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 24, 25 and 42; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 1 preamble (Delegation of Authority; Youth Probation Officer Delegation, Role, and Legal Mandate; Dual Delegation), Chapter 3 policy statements 6 and 7, Chapter 4.1 policy statement 3 and youth agreement procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D4-003, CL-D4-011, CL-D4-012, CL-D4-032, AU-YJ5-01 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an employee appointed as a youth probation officer who holds no interim or full delegation, when the employee tries to perform a delegated function on a youth's record, then the system refuses (R-YJ5-04).
- Given a delegation to a named position, when another employee is appointed to act in that position, then the acting employee holds the delegation for the period of the appointment; the holder cannot delegate it further (AU-YJ5-02).
- Given an officer assigned to provide youth justice services to a youth, when the same officer tries to take an action for that youth under the Child, Family and Community Service Act, including signing a youth agreement, then the system refuses whatever other delegation the officer holds (OB-YJ5-05, R-YJ4-12).
- Given a youth who has committed or is alleged to have committed a sexual offence, when a team leader assigns an officer who lacks the training or delegation policy requires, then the assignment is refused (OB-YJ5-26, OB-YJ5-53).
- Edge case: given an officer who stopped exercising the role longer ago than the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-02), when reinstatement of the delegation is recorded, then the system refuses it.
Data
Inputs: Appointments with any limits and conditions, delegation instruments by position, acting appointments, training completions, case assignments; Outputs: Authority in force for each actor on each date; refused actions with the reason; Validations: Authority is tested at the time of the action; an officer cannot hold both roles for the same youth.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-059 (CF-D4-02, confirmed, narrower): Chapter 3 lets an officer with interim delegation and the course investigate and report on a sexual offence; Chapter 4.1 requires a fully delegated officer for assignment to supervise. Both are policy of the same tier, so the requirement holds the rule as data and does not choose.
- The delegation of authority tables and the delegation matrix for officers in training are attachments that are not held; the register of who may do what cannot be loaded without them.
- MQ-055 (CF-D3-29): who is the person in charge of a youth custody centre for each power is not answerable from what is held.
- The Act does not say a delegation must be in writing.
Rationale
The Act lets the minister appoint youth probation officers with limits and lets the provincial director delegate on terms. Policy stages delegation, bars further delegation, and names the conflict between acting as a youth probation officer and acting under the Child, Family and Community Service Act for the same youth. CFD308-C3
FR-410 Must M9 Low
Victim and parent contact during an investigation or report, with reasons for no contact
The system keeps a record of every contact with a victim, separate from the running record, for each investigation, report and period of supervision.First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a record of every contact with a victim, separate from the running record, for each investigation, report and period of supervision. Where policy requires contact with a victim, or with the youth's parent or guardian, and it does not happen, the system requires the reason. For a victim who is a minor it records the consultation with Crown Counsel before contact, and for a minor victim of a sexual offence the consultation with the youth justice team leader. It records the rationale for not giving service planning information to a parent or guardian.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3 (Investigations and Reports) policy statements 3 and 5 and the extrajudicial sanctions and pre-sentence report procedures; Chapter 4.1 policy statement 12; Chapter 4.2 service planning approach; Chapter 7 policy statement 6 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-029, CL-D4-030, CL-D4-031, R-YJ5-03 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an investigation or report for which policy requires victim contact, when it is completed with no victim contact recorded, then the system requires a reason for no contact in the victim contact record (RC-YJ5-18).
- Given a victim recorded as a minor, when a worker records direct contact, then the system requires the recorded consultation with Crown Counsel first, and for a sexual offence the recorded consultation with the youth justice team leader (OB-YJ5-23, AU-YJ5-13).
- Given a report about a youth, when it is submitted with no record that the parent or guardian was told its contents and sources, then the system requires the reason the parent or guardian was not contacted (OB-YJ5-25, RC-YJ5-19).
- Edge case: given a recent and complete victim impact statement, when the worker records that further contact would be redundant or upsetting, then that reason satisfies the check (R-YJ5-19).
Data
Inputs: Victim contacts and correspondence, consultations, parent or guardian contacts, reasons for no contact; Outputs: A victim contact record and a parent contact history for each youth and matter; Validations: A reason is required where required contact did not occur; the consultation precedes contact with a minor victim.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Which definition of victim applies depends on the right being exercised (R-YJ5-03); the victim legislation reference chart the manual points to is not held.
- The custody row on victims of relationship violence (RC-YJ4-22) names no place for the written record; this requirement gives it the same record.
Rationale
Policy requires every victim contact to be entered in a victim contact record and the reason given wherever required contact with a victim or a parent or guardian does not occur. It sets consultations that must come before contact with a minor victim. CFD308-C4
FR-411 Must M9 Medium
Court-ordered reports and court referrals for assessment: due dates, direction and outcome
The system records each report the court orders from a youth probation officer, with the time frame the court directs, and tracks it to submission to the court registry.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each report the court orders from a youth probation officer, with the time frame the court directs, and tracks it to submission to the court registry. It records the completed report on the youth's record within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-10). Where the court refers a young person for assessment of the need for services, the system records the referral and the court's reasons, routes it to the youth justice team leader to direct, times the officer's contact with the recipient (CK-YJ5-15) and holds the outcome so the officer can update the court.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 25(d); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3 policy statements 8, 11 and 12 and the referral procedure; Chapter 7 policy statement 7 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D4-019, CL-D4-034, OB-LG3-46, OB-YJ5-27 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a court order for a report, when it is recorded, then the system sets the due date from the time frame the court directs and the limit in the procedure for that type of report, and records submission to the court registry (OB-YJ5-27).
- Given a report or conference completed by an officer, when it is not on the youth's record at the end of the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-10, CK-YJ4-62), then the system shows it as overdue.
- Given a court referral for assessment, when it is received, then it goes to the youth justice team leader, who records where it is directed, and a work item for contact with the recipient is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-15).
- Given a referral that has been directed, when its outcome is learned, then the outcome is recorded on the youth's record and can be retrieved for an oral update to the court (RC-YJ5-23).
- Edge case: given a judge's order for a report back on the referral, when it is recorded, then the system notifies the consultant, the team leader and the director of youth justice program support (OB-YJ5-30, AU-YJ5-15).
Data
Inputs: Court orders for reports, referral forms with the court's reasons, submission and contact dates, referral outcomes; Outputs: Report and referral records with due dates, work items and outcomes; Validations: A court-directed due date cannot be changed by staff; a referral has a recorded recipient.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The federal Act's referral provision is not held; the manual says it gives the judge no power to order a report back.
- Reports reach the registry by email today. Whether the court registry will accept them through an interface is an integration question.
- The start of the recording limit is 'submitted' in Chapter 3 and 'completion' in Chapter 7.
Rationale
The Act requires a youth probation officer to prepare reports as the court orders. Policy requires submission within the court's time frame, recording of each report within a set time, and tracking of a court referral so its outcome is on hand if the court asks. LEG007-C2
FR-412 Should M9 Low
File reviews by team leaders at the number or frequency the provincial director sets
The system schedules reviews of youth justice records by each youth justice team leader and each custody case management team leader at the number or frequency the provincial director of youth justice sets, held as data (AU-YJ5-08).Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (supports supervision; the number or frequency is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules reviews of youth justice records by each youth justice team leader and each custody case management team leader at the number or frequency the provincial director of youth justice sets, held as data (AU-YJ5-08). It records each review against the areas policy names for it and its result. It stops a custody team leader from reviewing a supervision checklist that the same team leader completed. It records practice reviews requested by a team leader, a manager or the provincial director of youth justice.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 1 policy statement 4; Chapter 2 policy statements 5 and 7 and the file review procedures (community and custody) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-020 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 4 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given the number or frequency of file reviews set by the provincial director of youth justice, when a review period ends, then the system shows for each team leader the reviews due and done.
- Given a file review, when it is completed, then every area policy names for that kind of review has a recorded assessment, and the review is linked to the record reviewed.
- Edge case: given a supervision checklist completed by a case management team leader, when the same team leader tries to record its review, then the system refuses and routes it to another case management team leader or a youth custody director (OB-YJ5-21).
Data
Inputs: The review number or frequency, the areas to assess, sampled records, review results; Outputs: Review records linked to the youth's record and the worker; a count of reviews due and done; Validations: The reviewer is not the author of the work reviewed; every named area is assessed.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The number or frequency of file reviews and the two review forms are not held.
- Audits by Quality Assurance follow that unit's own schedule; whether they use this system is not stated.
Rationale
Policy requires team leaders to review files on every area the review form names, at a number or frequency the provincial director of youth justice sets, and requires a second reviewer where a team leader did the work. CFD308-C5
FR-413 Must M9 Medium
Extrajudicial sanctions: referral, inquiry report and proposed agreement
The system records a prosecutor's request for a pretrial examination of a young person's case as a referral, assigns it to a youth probation officer and holds the inquiry report that goes back to the prosecutor.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a prosecutor's request for a pretrial examination of a young person's case as a referral, assigns it to a youth probation officer and holds the inquiry report that goes back to the prosecutor. It records the officer's finding that the referral is suitable or unsuitable, with reasons, and the proposed sanctions agreement where it is suitable. It runs the time limits for the report and the proposed agreement, and keeps every consultation with Crown Counsel on the referral.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 6(1) to (5); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3, extrajudicial sanctions referral and inquiry procedures, general and sexual offence; Youth Records and Information Policy on the suitability report (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D4-035, CL-D4-036, CL-D4-037, CL-D4-039, AU-YJ5-12, CK-LG3-14, OB-LG3-38, R-LG3-56 (4 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a referral from Crown Counsel, when it is received, then the system records the receipt date, the trial or limitation dates supplied, and the assigned officer, and starts the time limits for the report (CK-LG3-14) and the proposed agreement (CK-YJ5-12).
- Given an inquiry, when the officer finds the referral unsuitable, then the system requires the reasons, accepts each ground policy says always makes a referral unsuitable (R-YJ5-11, R-YJ5-12), and records the return of the referral to Crown Counsel.
- Given a suitable referral, when the proposed agreement cannot be sent within the limit (CK-YJ5-12), then the system records the extension asked of Crown Counsel and its answer; a plan returned for revision starts the limit for the revised plan (CK-YJ5-13).
- Given a disagreement with Crown Counsel about suitability, when the officer escalates it, then each consultation and its outcome is recorded against the referral (AU-YJ5-12).
- Edge case: where no federal offence is alleged, the duty to examine and report arises only once the officer's or agency's consent to conduct the examination is recorded (R-LG3-56). Edge case: for a sexual offence, the forensic suitability report is open only to the people policy names (R-YJ1-39).
Data
Inputs: Prosecutor's referral and the report it attaches; interview results; consent or refusal of the youth; victim's views; forensic suitability assessment where required; Outputs: Inquiry report with social history and recommendation; suitability finding with reasons; proposed agreement; consultation record; Validations: No proposed agreement without a recorded finding that the youth accepts responsibility and consents; an unsuitable finding needs reasons.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-065: the limit for the proposed agreement is stated in business days in one line and in days in the extension line that follows (CF-D4-16). The requirement is the same either way; the unit is data.
- MQ-066: the general escalation procedure names a role the manual does not define; the sexual offence procedure names the youth justice team leader (CF-D4-17).
- The start event of the limit for a revised plan (CK-YJ5-13) is not stated.
- Policy makes the inquiry mandatory on Crown Counsel's request and is silent on the consent the Act requires for a case with no federal offence (R-LG3-56). The requirement follows the Act.
- Policy has the officer send the referral outcome and the agreement to Crown Counsel electronically. Whether that exchange stays with the prosecution service's system is part of the youth justice scope decision.
Rationale
Section 6 of the Youth Justice Act obliges the youth probation officer to examine and report to the prosecutor before the trial commences, and to recommend action other than prosecution where that is the officer's opinion. Policy sets the time limit for the proposed agreement and the grounds that always make a referral unsuitable. LEG007-C3
FR-414 Must M0 Medium
Extrajudicial sanctions agreement: approval, term, compliance and record access period
The system holds each extrajudicial sanctions agreement with its conditions, its proposed length, the consent of the youth and Crown Counsel's decision on it.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds each extrajudicial sanctions agreement with its conditions, its proposed length, the consent of the youth and Crown Counsel's decision on it. It does not let an agreement start until Crown Counsel's final approval is recorded. It records commencement, notice of the terms to the parent or guardian, compliance, extensions and the outcome Crown Counsel decides. It holds the record of an extrajudicial sanction as its own kind of record, separate from a record of extrajudicial measures, and applies the period during which it may be referred to.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 6(6); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3 extrajudicial sanctions procedures, Chapter 4.1 commencement of an extrajudicial sanctions agreement, Youth Records and Information Policy periods of access (Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 10, 12 and 119 as quoted in policy) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-036, CL-D4-038, CL-D4-040, CL-D4-041, CL-D4-042, AU-LG3-25, R-YJ5-09 (5 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed agreement, when Crown Counsel's final approval is not recorded, then the system refuses to record commencement; once approved, it starts the limit for the initial interview (CK-YJ5-25) and records how and when the parent or guardian was told the terms.
- Given an agreement, when its conditions and length are entered, then they are checked against the condition types, the service cap and the term policy sets (R-YJ5-09, R-YJ5-10); an extension past the outer limit needs each approval policy names recorded (CK-YJ5-11).
- Given non-compliance or partial compliance, when the officer records the facts and a recommendation, then the system records that they went to Crown Counsel and holds Crown Counsel's decision as the outcome (R-YJ5-30).
- Given a record of an extrajudicial sanction, when the period policy sets has run from the date the youth consented (CK-YJ5-43), then the record is marked non-disclosable and is left out of anything built for a court or another body.
- Edge case: where Crown Counsel uses extrajudicial sanctions without the ministry, no supervision record is opened (R-YJ5-08). Edge case: disclosure of sanction details to a victim on request is recorded on the agreement (RC-YJ5-28).
Data
Inputs: Approved agreement; consent date of the youth and parent or guardian; compliance facts; Crown Counsel's decisions; extension requests and approvals; Outputs: Agreement record with status and outcome; notices; the date the record stops being disclosable; Validations: Commencement needs Crown Counsel's approval; the access period counts from the recorded consent date with no clean period required (CK-YJ1-11).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy sets a planned term and an outer limit past which named approvals are needed, and says the officer may seek an extension from Crown Counsel. It does not say who approves a term between the two (OI-YJ5-10).
- The federal Youth Criminal Justice Act, which sets the access period and the victim's right to information, is quoted in policy but not held in the register. The requirement rests on policy.
- Pack P35 holds the same access period among the disclosure rules (CL-D3-038). The editor should keep one statement of it.
- The framework document describes diversion as also known as extrajudicial measures or sanctions; its appendix and the manual keep them apart. The source check found no conflict (CF-D4-25).
Rationale
Policy leaves the decision to use an extrajudicial sanction, and the response to non-compliance, with Crown Counsel, and limits the term of an agreement. It fixes the period during which the record may be referred to, after which the record cannot be disclosed. A record of extrajudicial measures follows different disclosure rules, so the two kinds of record must be distinct from the first one written. CFD308-C6
FR-415 Must M9 Medium
Reports ordered by a court: order, kind, author, filing time limit and oral reports
The system records each court order or direction for a report from a youth probation officer:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each court order or direction for a report from a youth probation officer: the kind of report, the hearing it is for, and what the court directed about form and timing. It assigns the report, sets its filing due date by counting back from the hearing by the limit policy sets for that kind of report, and records when and how the report was given. Where a report is given orally, it requires the written summary policy asks for and holds it on the youth's file.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 7; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3 Investigations and Reports Policy (pre-bail, pre-sentence, Gladue, progress, adult sentencing hearing, placement and continuation of custody reports), Chapter 5 sentence reviews, Chapter 8 adult sentences, Chapter 11 intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-059, CL-D4-043, CL-D4-044, CL-D4-045, CL-D4-046, CL-D4-047, CL-D4-048, CL-D4-049, CL-D4-054, CL-D4-055, CL-D4-058, CL-D4-059, R-LG3-58 (12 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 36 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given no recorded direction of a court, when someone opens a pre-sentence report, a pre-bail report or a comprehensive Gladue report, then the system refuses (R-YJ5-15, R-YJ5-22, OB-YJ5-37).
- Given an order for a report and a hearing date, when it is recorded, then the due date is the limit policy sets for that kind of report counted back from the hearing (CK-YJ5-16, CK-YJ5-17, CK-YJ5-20, CK-YJ5-21, CK-YJ5-22, CK-YJ5-23, CK-YJ4-39), or the earlier date the court directs.
- Given a report given orally, when the hearing date passes, then the system opens a task for the written summary of what was presented and of any sentence, due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-14, CK-YJ5-18), and records a breach if it is late.
- Given a comprehensive pre-sentence report, when it is finalised, then it carries the areas and headings policy lists (OB-YJ5-40, OB-YJ5-38); an adult sentencing hearing report also carries both sets of sentencing options (OB-YJ5-49).
- Edge case: an ordinary pre-sentence report order for an Indigenous youth still carries the minimum content on heritage, community and supports that policy lists (OB-YJ5-45). Edge case: where the court does not say how a report is to be given, the officer's choice of oral or written is recorded (R-LG3-58).
Data
Inputs: Court order or direction for a report; kind of report; hearing date; any earlier date or form the court directs; leave to report orally; Outputs: Report record with author, due date, date and manner given; written summary of an oral report; breach events; Validations: A report needs a recorded court direction; the due date moves when the hearing date moves; a report kind maps to exactly one filing limit.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-443 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-067: policy lists seventeen areas for a comprehensive pre-sentence report and then refers to areas numbered up to eighteen (CF-D4-18).
- Policy requires a written report unless the court gives leave for an oral one; the Youth Justice Act lets the officer choose where the court is silent. Policy is the stricter rule on the ministry and the requirement records which applied.
- Who writes a court-ordered placement report differs between two chapters of the same manual: the custody youth probation officer in the earlier chapter, the youth probation officer consulting a corrections analyst in the chapter amended later (CF-D3-04, CF-D4-19). Both are policy; the author is held as data until the ministry confirms.
- The policy rows cite the federal Youth Criminal Justice Act for these reports. That Act is not held in the register.
- Policy cites the Young Offenders Act beside the federal Act as authority for progress reports (AU-YJ5-14). Whether that citation is still live is not settled.
Rationale
Section 7 of the Youth Justice Act lets a court require a pre-sentence report from a youth probation officer and lets the court specify whether it is given orally or in writing. Policy allows an investigation only at a judge's direction and sets a filing limit before the hearing for each kind of report, with a written summary required after any oral report. LEG007-C4
FR-416 Must M0 Medium
Limits on what a report to court may draw on or repeat
The system applies the limits policy places on the content of a report to court.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system applies the limits policy places on the content of a report to court. The offence history offered to the author of a pre-sentence report contains only findings of guilt and records of extrajudicial sanctions that are still inside their disclosure periods. A medical, psychological or psychiatric report that a court has ordered withheld, in whole or in part, carries a mark that travels with it and stops its withheld content being quoted, attached or released. Information about special federal funding is kept out of anything assembled for a pre-sentence report.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 3 Investigations and Reports Policy, pre-sentence report procedure; Chapter 11 policy statement on special federal funding (Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 34 and 119 as quoted in policy) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-058, CL-D4-042, CL-D4-048, CL-D4-052 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a pre-sentence report being prepared, when the system offers the youth's offence history, then it lists only findings of guilt and extrajudicial sanctions inside their disclosure periods, and leaves out extrajudicial measures, recognizances and suspensions of supervision (R-YJ5-18).
- Given an assessment report a court has withheld from the youth or a parent, when the officer records the withholding, then the report is marked, and an attempt to attach it to a report to court or release it is refused or warned and recorded (RC-YJ5-24, R-YJ5-25).
- Given a youth with a special federal funding record, when a pre-sentence report is assembled, then nothing from that record is offered to it (OB-YJ1-52).
- Edge case: a record of extrajudicial measures stays available for the purposes policy lists for police, Crown Counsel and conference participants, and for no report to a youth justice court (R-YJ1-28).
Data
Inputs: Findings of guilt and sanction records with their disclosure dates; the court's withholding order and its extent; funding records; Outputs: Filtered offence history; withheld mark on the assessment report; refusal events; Validations: The disclosure period is computed when the history is read; the withheld mark states whether the whole report or a part is withheld.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The disclosure periods themselves are set by the federal Youth Criminal Justice Act, which is not held; pack P35 holds the policy statement of them.
- Policy does not say how the officer learns that a court withheld an assessment. The mark depends on someone recording the court's order.
Rationale
Policy bars reporting records that fall outside the disclosure periods, bars repeating content a court ordered withheld and requires the report to be clearly marked so it is not released by mistake later. These are limits on use that must travel with the information. CFD308-C7
FR-417 Must M9 High
Intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision and special federal funding: plan and approval
The system records each youth identified as potentially eligible for an intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision sentence or for special federal funding, and the written notices policy requires.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each youth identified as potentially eligible for an intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision sentence or for special federal funding, and the written notices policy requires. It holds the proposed rehabilitative plan with its programs, services and estimated costs, the willingness and consent of the youth, the forensic finding the plan relies on and the provincial director's decision. For special federal funding it assembles a de-identified application for the federal department and records that department's decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 11 Intensive Rehabilitative Custody and Supervision Policy, policy statements and procedures on identification, the rehabilitative plan, review by the provincial director and the funding application (Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 42 as quoted in policy) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-057, CL-D3-059, CL-D3-060, CL-D3-061, CL-D3-062, CL-D3-063, CL-D4-048, OB-YJ1-51, OB-YJ1-53, R-YJ1-57, R-YJ1-60 (7 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth charged with an eligible offence, when the officer marks the youth as potentially eligible, then the system records the written notice to the regional coordinator and the team leader, and lists the youth in the regional coordinator's periodic notice to the provincial coordinator (CK-YJ1-21).
- Given a proposed plan, when it records that the youth is unwilling to take part, then the system refuses to record the provincial director's approval (R-YJ1-59); otherwise the director's decision is one of approve, reject with the stated basis, or amendments required.
- Given a draft pre-sentence report carrying a plan, when a sentencing hearing date is recorded, then the system sets the due dates policy fixes for the draft to reach the provincial coordinator before filing (CK-YJ1-22).
- Given a funding application, when it is assembled, then names, addresses and other identifiers of the youth and the victim are removed from it and its attachments, the youth is shown by initials, and it cannot be sent without the youth's written consent and the director's confirmation (RC-YJ1-23, OB-YJ1-58).
- Edge case: a youth sentenced to a deferred custody and supervision order cannot be recorded as eligible for the funding for that offence (R-YJ1-57). Edge case: where the offence criteria are met but other criteria are not, that finding is recorded (RC-YJ1-22).
Data
Inputs: Eligible offence; funding availability confirmed by the provincial coordinator; forensic assessment finding; plan components and costs; the youth's willingness and written consent; consultations; Outputs: Eligibility record and notices; plan with versions; director's decision and letter; de-identified application; federal decision; Validations: No approval for an unwilling youth; no application without consent, confirmation and the forensic finding policy requires (R-YJ1-64).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The application includes date of birth, gender, ethnicity and prior offences while omitting name and address. Whether that combination is de-identified in the sense privacy law uses is a question for the privacy assessment.
- The federal Youth Criminal Justice Act and the federal funding agreement that set the eligibility criteria are not held. The requirement rests on policy.
- Policy does not say who decides that an application would not be inconsistent with a court's decision not to impose the sentence (R-YJ1-60).
Rationale
Policy requires the youth probation officer to identify and give written notice of every potentially eligible youth, makes the provincial director's approval depend on the youth's willingness, and requires the funding application to omit the identifiers of the youth and the victim. The federal department decides funding, so its decision is taken in as another body's decision. CFD308-C8
FR-418 Must M9 Medium
Intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision and special federal funding: after sentence or approval
The system tracks a youth through the custody and community portions of an intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision sentence or a funded rehabilitative plan.First needed in: M9
Description
The system tracks a youth through the custody and community portions of an intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision sentence or a funded rehabilitative plan. It runs the time limits for the information owed to the regional and provincial coordinators after sentence, for notice of each change in the youth's status or plan, and for notice that the youth has withdrawn consent. It records pre-approval of purchases and of significant plan changes. It keeps the itemised spending on each plan so that costs can be recovered from the federal government each quarter.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 11 Intensive Rehabilitative Custody and Supervision Policy, procedures on eligible programs and services, consent, service planning in custody and in the community, review and conversion, and financial administration; Chapter 3 progress reports (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-060, CL-D3-064, CL-D3-065, CL-D3-066, CL-D3-067, CL-D3-068, OB-YJ1-61, OB-YJ5-48, R-YJ1-61, R-YJ1-62 (6 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a sentence of this kind is recorded, when it is imposed, then the system starts the limits for the youth's identifiers, the order and the final report to reach the coordinators (CK-YJ1-24) and, where there is a custody portion, the sentence calculation summary (CK-YJ1-25).
- Given a change of a kind policy lists in the youth's status or plan, when it is recorded, then the system opens a notice to the coordinators due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ1-26); withdrawal of consent to a funded plan uses the shorter limit (CK-YJ1-28) and total withdrawal ends eligibility (R-YJ1-63).
- Given a purchase of goods or a significant change to the plan, when it is proposed, then it cannot proceed until the provincial coordinator's pre-approval is recorded (OB-YJ1-56), and spending on travel and independent living is checked against the caps policy sets (R-YJ1-62, R-YJ1-61).
- Given a plan in effect, when a fiscal quarter ends, then the system produces the itemised account and invoices for that plan for federal cost recovery (CK-YJ1-30).
- Edge case: for a youth due for release to conditional supervision, the system prompts the start of the court appearance process by the lead time policy sets for this sentence (CK-YJ1-27). Edge case: an application to convert the sentence is not recorded as started until the consultations policy names are recorded (OB-YJ1-61).
Data
Inputs: Sentence or funding approval; status and plan changes; consent and withdrawal; purchase requests; contracts, invoices and payments tied to the plan; release date; Outputs: Notices to coordinators with dates; pre-approval records; quarterly cost account by plan; breach events; narrative reports for the federal department on request; Validations: Every expense is tied to one plan and one program area; caps are pro-rated as policy states; consent history is kept in full (RC-YJ1-24).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The lead time for starting the pre-release court appearance is longer in this chapter than in the general custody chapter (CF-D3-28, CF-D4-10). The source check found no conflict: this chapter covers this sentence only. Pack P33 holds the general rule (CL-D4-114).
- The financial process manual for these plans is named in policy but not held. Whether contracts and invoices for a plan are held in this system or only referenced from the corporate financial system waits on it.
- Policy does not say what happens when a notice to the coordinators is late, other than that funding may be ended after withdrawal of consent.
Rationale
Policy fixes time limits for telling the coordinators about a new sentence, a change in status or plan and a withdrawal of consent, because federal officials must be told. It requires detailed accounting of spending on each plan, collected each fiscal quarter, so the province can recover the cost from the federal government. CFD308-C9
FR-419 Must M0 Medium
Opening community supervision: officer assignment, order record and initial interview
The system opens community supervision when an order of the youth justice court, an extrajudicial sanctions agreement or a release order with a condition to report is recorded, or when a youth with no prior involvement is admitted to custody.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system opens community supervision when an order of the youth justice court, an extrajudicial sanctions agreement or a release order with a condition to report is recorded, or when a youth with no prior involvement is admitted to custody. It asks the youth justice team leader to assign a youth probation officer, times the initial interview by the type of order, and holds the record of that interview. It times the completion and the closing of the order record. Supervision ends when the youth is not in custody and every order or agreement with a reporting condition has expired.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 service planning: policy statements 2 to 7 and procedures 1 (appeals), 2 (unsupervised orders) and 5 (initial interview); Chapter 4.2 release to community supervision (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-060, CL-D4-061, CL-D4-062, CL-D4-063, CL-D4-064, CL-D4-065, CL-D4-073, R-YJ5-29 (7 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 33 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an order or agreement with a reporting condition is recorded, when no youth probation officer is assigned, then the system raises an assignment item for the team leader due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-24), and proposes the officer already assigned to the youth's active order.
- Edge case: given the youth has, or is alleged to have, committed a sexual offence, when the team leader selects an officer without the delegation and training policy requires (OB-YJ5-53), then the assignment is refused.
- Given the assigned officer starts leave that is indeterminate or at least as long as policy sets (CK-YJ5-44), when the leave is recorded, then the system asks the team leader to reassign the youth at once and records the reassignment.
- Given an order type, when supervision opens, then the initial interview is due on the court's reporting date or, where the court set none, within the limit for that order type (CK-YJ5-25 to CK-YJ5-29); where an in-person interview is not feasible in time, the team leader records why.
- Given an order requiring supervision, when it is issued or expires, then the system times completion of the order record and its closing with a reason against the limits policy sets (CK-YJ5-30).
- Edge case: given an order with no reporting condition, when the officer records that the court intended this, then the order is held as its own record without opening supervision, notified changes of address, employment or schooling are recorded on it, and it becomes eligible for destruction at the time policy sets (CK-YJ5-42).
- Edge case: given an appeal of conviction or sentence is recorded, when no stay of the sentence is recorded, then the order stays in force and every time limit keeps running.
Data
Inputs: The order or agreement with its type, issue date, reporting condition and court reporting date; admission to and release from custody; officer delegation, training and leave; the youth's signed acknowledgement; notified changes under an order with no reporting condition; Outputs: Supervision opened and ended; officer assignment and reassignment history; initial interview record with next-contact instructions; order record completed and closed with a reason; Validations: An officer is assignable only with the delegation and training the case needs; an initial interview due date comes from the court's date or the registered limit, never from free entry.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-455 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The initial interview limit for a protective intervention order or restraining order under the CFCSA is blank in the manual's table (CFD-308 L1850).
- MQ-059: whether an officer with interim delegation who has completed the sexual offence course may be assigned a sexual offence case, or full delegation is required.
- The leave length that triggers reassignment (CK-YJ5-44), the limit for closing an order after expiry (CK-YJ5-30) and the limit for the letter to parents (CK-YJ5-36) state no day type; the letter's start event is not stated.
- Policy says an order with no reporting condition is not entered in the current case system and is kept on paper. The requirement keeps the duty underneath (a separate record, no supervision opened). The ministry should confirm that a replacement system may hold these orders.
- The custody chapter says working days and Chapter 4 says business days for reporting after release (CK-YJ3-03, CK-YJ5-29). The limit is data either way.
- MQ-062: chapter effective dates disagree between headers and tables of changes.
Rationale
Policy fixes when service planning starts and ends, requires the team leader to assign an officer and the officer to hold an in-person initial interview within limits that differ by order type (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4, policy statements 3, 6 and 7). CFD308-C10
FR-420 Must M9 Medium
Structured risk assessment and the supervision level it sets
The system records the structured risk assessment a youth probation officer completes for a supervised youth.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the structured risk assessment a youth probation officer completes for a supervised youth. It works out from the order type and length whether an assessment is required, times the first assessment and each update, and holds the rating for violent and for non-violent offending with the rationale for each domain. It derives the supervision level from the higher of the two ratings.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statements 8 and 9, procedures 6 (risk assessment) and 7 (supervision levels); Chapter 4.1 procedure 15(e) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-066, CL-D4-067, CL-D4-068, CL-D4-072, CL-D4-083 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an order of a type and length for which policy requires an assessment (R-YJ5-34, R-YJ4-02), when the initial interview is recorded, then the first assessment is due within the limit policy sets and each update within the repeat interval (CK-YJ5-31).
- Given a new order of a listed type or a significant change in circumstances is recorded, when the officer saves it, then the system raises an item to update the assessment.
- Given an officer who has not completed the required assessment course (R-YJ5-33), when that officer tries to complete an assessment, then the system refuses.
- Given a completed assessment, when it is saved, then it holds a rating for violent and for non-violent offending with the rationale for each domain (RC-YJ4-04), and the supervision level equals the higher rating (R-YJ5-35).
- Given a proposed change of supervision level, when no updated assessment is recorded first, then the change is refused (R-YJ5-35).
- Edge case: given the officer asks for more time before the due date, when the team leader grants it, then the rationale and the new limit are recorded and the due date moves (RC-YJ5-30).
Data
Inputs: Order type and length; initial interview date; officer training record; domain ratings and rationale; extension requests and grants; Outputs: Dated assessments with ratings; the supervision level and its history; due and overdue items; Validations: Whether an assessment is required is read from the rule table, not chosen by the officer; a supervision level always traces to an assessment.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-060: the table requires no assessment on a recognizance shorter than the length it sets, but the sexual offence procedure requires one for every case in its scope. The rule table must be able to hold either answer.
- The limit for the first assessment (CK-YJ5-31, CK-YJ4-05) states no day type.
- Policy requires a paper copy of each assessment on the community file (CFD-308 L2062). The requirement treats that as a duty to keep each assessment as a fixed record, to confirm.
Rationale
Policy requires the assessment by order type and length, limits who may complete it, and makes the supervision level follow the highest rating (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4, procedures 6 and 7). CFD308-C11
FR-421 Must M9 Medium
Contact standards by supervision level, and the record of contacts and home visits
The system holds the minimum contacts policy sets for each supervision level as rule data, with the modes of contact that count toward them.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the minimum contacts policy sets for each supervision level as rule data, with the modes of contact that count toward them. It records each contact by mode, counts contacts against the standard that applies to the youth, and shows the officer and the team leader where the standard is not met. It applies the different standards policy sets for a youth who lives far from the office, a youth supervised for a sexual offence, and a youth on a release order. It records each home visit or the reason it did not happen.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statements 9 and 16 and procedure 7 (supervision levels); Chapter 4.1 procedures 15(h) to (l) and 16 (home visits); Youth Justice Act s. 10(1)(b)(vii) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-068, CL-D4-069, CL-D4-070, CL-D4-085, CL-D4-087, CL-D4-089, AU-LG3-27 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth's supervision level, when contacts are recorded, then the system counts them by mode against the minimum for that level (R-YJ5-36), applies the limit on how many modes one home visit or case conference may count for, and shows any shortfall.
- Given a youth who lives beyond the distance policy sets or is reached only by air or water (R-YJ5-37, R-YJ4-06), when the standard is applied, then the reduced standard is used and the officer must record the reason for any lesser contact.
- Given a youth supervised for a sexual offence, when the standard is applied, then the system uses the standard for that case (CK-YJ4-08, CK-YJ4-12, CK-YJ4-13), the lower one while the youth lives in a full-time attendance program (R-YJ4-07), and the one for a youth in custody (CK-YJ4-11).
- Given an order with a condition that needs a home visit, including a condition to reside where the provincial director specifies, when a visit happens or does not, then the officer records date, time, those present and observations, or the reason, within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-14).
- Edge case: given safety concerns the officer and team leader cannot resolve, when the team leader authorises no home visit, then the concerns and the authorisation are recorded (RC-YJ4-07) and the visit is not shown as missed.
- Edge case: given a release order that does not say how often the youth reports, when the standard is applied, then the minimum in-person interview policy sets is used (R-YJ5-40).
Data
Inputs: Supervision level; contact standards and modes as rule data; each contact with its mode, date and parties; distance and access to the youth's residence; order conditions; home visit records; Outputs: Contact history by mode; standard met or not for each counting period; recorded reasons for lesser contact; home visit records; Validations: A contact counts toward one standard only as the rule allows; a home visit record or a reason exists for every visit a condition requires.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- How the minimum number of contacts for a sexual offence case is counted against the longer list of contacts that follows it cannot be told from the manual (CF-D4-04, checked: not a conflict). The standard is rule data and the ministry should confirm the count.
- The reduced standard for a remote youth covers high and moderate risk only; low risk is not addressed.
- The limit for recording a home visit (CK-YJ4-14) states no day type, while the general recording limit is in business days (CF-D4-05, checked: not a conflict).
Rationale
Policy sets minimum contacts by supervision level and by circumstance and requires contact difficulties, home visits and authorised exceptions to be recorded (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 procedure 7; Chapter 4.1 procedures 15 and 16). CFD308-C12
FR-422 Must M9 Medium
Service plan, referrals, review cycle and closing summary
The system holds the service plan for each supervised youth, times its completion, routes it to the youth justice team leader for approval and keeps each approved plan as a fixed record.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the service plan for each supervised youth, times its completion, routes it to the youth justice team leader for approval and keeps each approved plan as a fixed record. It times each update of the plan, the review of long orders, the screening policy requires for sentenced youth and the closing summary. It records referrals and applies the limits policy places on referring a youth who has not been found guilty.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statements 10, 11 and 13 and procedures 7(d), 8 (service plan), 10 (interim summary), 11 (closing summary) and 13 (referrals) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-067, CL-D4-070, CL-D4-071, CL-D4-072, CL-D4-073, CL-D4-076, R-YJ5-45 (6 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an initial interview or an admission to custody is recorded, when the plan is not complete, then it is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-32); once submitted, the team leader's approval is due within its own limit (CK-YJ5-33) and the approved plan cannot be changed.
- Given an approved plan, when the update interval passes, a new order or agreement is recorded or circumstances change significantly, then an update is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-34); for an order at least as long as policy sets, a review of whether to return to court is due at the interval in CK-YJ5-38.
- Edge case: given the officer asks for more time before the due date, when the team leader grants it, then the rationale and the new limit are recorded (RC-YJ5-30).
- Given a youth's file is closed, or a release order becomes inactive on one of the events policy lists (R-YJ5-43), when that is recorded, then a closing summary is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-39).
- Given a youth on a release order or a recognizance, or subject only to a CFCSA order, when an officer records a referral policy bars for that order type (R-YJ5-39), then the system refuses it unless a court direction is recorded.
- Given a sentenced youth, when the initial interview is recorded, then the screening for fetal alcohol spectrum disorder is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-41), is held once only, and a referral for assessment needs a recorded consent (R-YJ5-44).
- Edge case: given an order for which no risk assessment is required, when the plan is completed, then the plan sections that depend on the assessment are not required (R-YJ5-41).
Data
Inputs: Initial interview and custody admission dates; plan content including social history; team leader approval; new orders; release order status events; referrals with consent or court direction; screening result; Outputs: Approved plans as fixed versions; update, review and closing summary items; referral records; whether the youth or parent asked for a copy of the plan and how it was given; Validations: A plan is approved by a team leader, never by its author; a barred referral needs a recorded court direction.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The limits for the plan, the update after a change, the closing summary, the screening and reading the police report to Crown counsel state no day type (CK-YJ5-32, CK-YJ5-34, CK-YJ5-39, CK-YJ5-41, CK-YJ5-37).
- Policy names an interim summary but describes it as an update of the plan; no separate document is defined.
- Policy sends the screening referral by fax only, for confidentiality. The requirement records the referral and its consent; the channel is for the ministry to confirm.
- Whether a youth on a recognizance may be referred to intensive support and supervision was checked and is not a conflict (CF-D4-14).
Rationale
Policy requires a service plan within a set time, the team leader's approval, updates at a set interval and a closing summary, and forbids certain referrals for a youth who has not been found guilty (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 procedures 7, 8, 10 and 11). CFD308-C13
FR-423 Must M9 Medium
Added planning and safeguards when a youth is supervised for a sexual offence
The system marks a supervision case that falls within the scope policy sets for a youth who has committed a sexual offence.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system marks a supervision case that falls within the scope policy sets for a youth who has committed a sexual offence. For that case it times the first consultation with forensic psychiatric services, holds the risk factors and planned strategies, and carries them into the service plan. It times and records the recurring review with the clinician, the arranging of a post-sentence assessment, and the information given to local police.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statement 15; Chapter 4.1 procedure 15 (service planning for youth who have committed a sexual offence) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-081, CL-D4-082, CL-D4-083, CL-D4-084, CL-D4-086 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a case within the scope policy sets (OB-YJ5-65), when the initial interview is recorded, then the consultation with forensic psychiatric services is due within its limit (CK-YJ4-02) and the risk factors and strategies are due in the service plan within theirs (CK-YJ4-03).
- Given risk factors and strategies are recorded, when each review interval passes (CK-YJ4-04), then a review is due, and its record holds the date, the clinician and any change to the service plan.
- Edge case: given the youth has completed treatment and forensic psychiatric services consider the risk low, when the officer stops the recurring review (R-YJ4-05), then the consultation and decision are recorded and the review can be resumed after a significant change.
- Given no report on the most recent sexual offending is on the file, when the initial interview is recorded, then arranging a post-sentence assessment that asks for a risk assessment is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-07).
- Given the officer suspects local police do not know the youth lives in their area, or has a concern for community safety, when the officer acts, then the system records what was given to police and when, against the limit in CK-YJ4-06 or at once for a safety concern.
- Given a transfer of supervision to another office is proposed, when the referring officer records it, then the system asks the receiving office for a home visit to the proposed residence and records the notice to local police once the move is confirmed.
Data
Inputs: Offence and order type; risk factors and planned strategies; clinician identity; review dates; reports on file; disclosures to police; proposed residence; Outputs: Sexual offence considerations in the service plan; review history; assessment referral; record of each disclosure to police with its legal basis; Validations: A case in scope cannot have an approved plan without the sexual offence considerations; each disclosure to police names the order and the information given.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-432 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The consultation limit is in working days and other limits in the same procedure are in business days or state no day type (CK-YJ4-02, CK-YJ4-03, CK-YJ4-06, CK-YJ4-07).
- The transfer chapter adds a follow-up home visit by the receiving officer after the move (OB-YJ1-04). That passage belongs to the transfer packs and was not relied on here.
- Forensic psychiatric services keep their own clinical record. Whether the consultation record is shared or held on each side waits on the scope decisions for youth justice and for the clinical system.
Rationale
Policy adds timed consultation, recurring review, assessment and police notice to the supervision of a youth who has committed a sexual offence, and requires each to be documented (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.1 procedure 15). CFD308-C14
FR-424 Must M0 Medium
Contact with the victim when an order carries protective conditions
The system raises and times the contact with the victim when a supervised order carries conditions that relate to the victim.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system raises and times the contact with the victim when a supervised order carries conditions that relate to the victim. It holds a victim contact log for the case, in which the youth probation officer records each contact or the reason no contact took place. It routes any request for information from a victim to the assigned officer and limits what is given to the victim to the offence and the conditions that concern them.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statement 12 and procedures 5(g) and 12 (victim contact); Youth Records and Information Sharing chapter (victim requests for information) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-074, CL-D4-075 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 4 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an order with protective conditions is recorded, when the victim has not been contacted, then contact is due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ5-40), and the officer records each contact, or the reason for none, in the victim contact log.
- Edge case: given the officer cannot reach the victim in time, when the officer asks for more time before the due date and the team leader grants it, then the rationale and the new limit are recorded.
- Given the victim is a minor, when the officer plans contact, then the system records the consultation with Crown counsel, and requires a recorded consultation with the team leader where Crown counsel was not reached or the offence is a sexual offence.
- Given a victim asks for a copy of the order, when the copy is produced, then the youth's address, the names of other youth and other victims, and anything harmful to a third party are removed.
- Edge case: given a CFCSA order with protective conditions, when the contact is assigned, then it goes to the social worker unless a recorded agreement gives it to the officer (R-YJ5-32).
- Given a victim's request for information reaches any other part of youth justice, when it is recorded, then it is routed to the assigned officer (OB-YJ1-35).
Data
Inputs: Order conditions that relate to a victim; victim identity and contact details from police or Crown counsel; whether the victim is a minor; consultations; contact attempts; Outputs: Victim contact log; extension record; notification letter and severed copy of the order; routed requests; Validations: Information released to a victim is limited to the offence involving that victim and to orders the ministry administers.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- Where the social worker makes the contact on a CFCSA order, policy does not say whether the time limit binds the social worker (CF-D4-21, checked: not a conflict).
- CF-D4-22 (not checked against the preamble): the manual's preamble is said to use 'should normally' for referring victim requests to the officer; Chapter 4 says 'shall'. The requirement follows Chapter 4, which was read.
- A victim is a participant on a youth justice case whose details must be kept from the youth and from general view. The access rule needs to be set before the first record.
Rationale
Policy requires the officer to contact the victim within a set time where an order carries protective conditions, to log every contact or the reason for none, and to limit what the victim is told (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statement 12 and procedure 12). CFD308-C15
FR-425 Must M9 Medium
Community service placements, hours and the review of a community sentence
The system holds the inventory of community service placements the youth justice team leader keeps, with the signed information sharing contract for each.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the inventory of community service placements the youth justice team leader keeps, with the signed information sharing contract for each. It records a youth's placement, the conditions that must be met before hours start, and the hours completed against the order. It supports the youth probation officer's application for a court review of a community sentence, with its grounds and the notice of hearing.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 12; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4 policy statement 14; Chapter 4.1 procedure 14 (community and victim service); Chapter 5 review of non-custodial sentences (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-077, CL-D4-078, CL-D4-079, CL-D4-080 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a placement, when an officer assigns a youth to it, then the system refuses unless the placement is in the inventory with a signed information sharing contract and belongs to an approved program (R-LG3-66, OB-YJ5-64).
- Given a youth with a community service order, when hours are entered, then the system refuses them until a provincial health card number is recorded (R-YJ4-03) and, where the officer arranged the placement, until the youth's signed contract is recorded.
- Given the court ordered more hours than ministry policy allows (R-YJ4-01), when completed hours reach the policy amount, then the system raises an item for the officer to apply for a review to end the remaining hours.
- Given an officer applies for a review of a community sentence, when the application is recorded, then it holds the ground relied on (R-YJ4-29), and written notice of the hearing to the youth, the parent or guardian and Crown counsel is due by the limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-36) unless the parties waive notice.
- Edge case: given hours are not complete when the time for completion ends, when an officer tries to extend the time, then the system refuses unless a court order extending it is recorded.
Data
Inputs: Placement inventory and contracts; program approval; order hours and completion date; health card number; signed youth contract; hours worked; review applications and hearing dates; Outputs: Placement record; hours completed and outstanding; review application with ground, notices and outcome; Validations: Hours are recorded only against an order and a placement in the inventory; the completion date changes only on a court order.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The notice periods for review hearings differ between chapters and the provincial Act (CF-D4-12, settled by hierarchy). The limit is data.
- Policy does not say where the placement inventory is kept.
- The ministry limit on hours is advice to the court ('should not exceed'); the court may order more, and the system must accept the order as made.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act s. 12 allows community service only in an approved program. Policy requires a placement inventory, a signed contract before work starts, a ministry limit on hours and a review application where a sentence can no longer be served as ordered (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapters 4, 4.1 and 5). CFD308-C16
FR-426 Must M9 Medium
Violations of supervised orders: classification, consultation, report to Crown Counsel and record
The system records every alleged violation of, or failure to comply with, a release order, a recognizance order or a community sentence that requires supervision, against the order and the condition concerned.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every alleged violation of, or failure to comply with, a release order, a recognizance order or a community sentence that requires supervision, against the order and the condition concerned. It records which route the youth probation officer took: the minor violation route, with the consultation with the youth justice team leader and the restored or alternate plan, or a report to Crown Counsel for an apparent wilful failure to comply. It holds the reasons for reporting or not reporting, and any change to the manner or intensity of supervision. It runs the time limit policy sets for making the record (CK-YJ4-45, CK-YJ4-46), counted from the day the officer became aware.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 10 and s. 17; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Reviews, Variations and Enforcement policy, policy statements 5 to 8 and the enforcement procedures for release orders, recognizances and community sentences (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-125, CL-D4-126, CL-D4-127, AU-LG3-26, R-LG3-65, R-YJ4-37 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an alleged violation of a supervised order, when the youth probation officer records it, then the system holds the order and condition concerned, the date the officer became aware, the route taken and the rationale, and starts the recording time limit (CK-YJ4-45 or CK-YJ4-46).
- Given a violation recorded on the minor route (R-YJ4-25), when the record is completed, then it holds the consultation with the youth justice team leader, the restored or alternate plan, and that the violation was discussed with the youth, the parent or guardian and any other caregiver.
- Given an apparent wilful failure to comply, when the record is completed, then it holds the circumstances and nature of the violation, the reasons for reporting or not reporting it to Crown Counsel, and any change in supervision. Where a report was made, the record links the report and the copy of the order sent with it.
- Given a victim's report of a violation of a protective condition, when the officer records it, then the system holds either the consultation with the youth justice team leader on why Crown Counsel need not be notified, or the notifications made to the police and Crown Counsel.
- Edge case: given an alleged breach of a community sentence, when the officer decides between a sentence review and a report recommending a charge (R-YJ4-37), then the system records the matters policy requires the officer to consider and the option chosen.
Data
Inputs: The order and its conditions; the alleged violation; the date the officer became aware; consultation with the team leader; notifications made; Outputs: A violation record with route, rationale and supervision changes; a work item with the recording time limit; a link to any report to Crown Counsel; Validations: A violation record cannot be completed without a route and a rationale; the minor route requires a recorded consultation unless a documented plan for the non-compliance already exists (OB-YJ4-51).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy says the report to Crown Counsel is submitted through the prosecution service's own system. Whether the replacement sends the report, or only records that it was sent, depends on the youth justice scope decision and on that interface.
- Policy sets no time limit for the report itself: 'in a timely manner', and 'as soon as possible' where the youth poses a substantial risk to the public (CFD-308 L3328). The system must not invent one.
- The recording time limit runs from the officer becoming aware (CK-YJ4-45, CK-YJ4-46); the general recording rule in another chapter runs from the date of occurrence. The source check found this is not a conflict (CF-D4-05).
- For a conditional discharge or probation order under the provincial Act, 'wilful' is not part of the test (CFD-308 L3336). Whether such a violation is recorded on the same two routes is not stated.
Rationale
Policy requires the youth probation officer to document each violation and breach, with the reasons for reporting or not reporting it to Crown Counsel, within a set time of becoming aware (CFD-308, policy statements 6 to 8). The decision not to report is as much a decision as the report, and the record is the only evidence of it. CFD308-C17
FR-427 Must M0 High
Suspension of supervision in the community or conditional supervision, and the provincial director's review
The system records a violation or potential violation of supervision in the community or of conditional supervision, the consultation with the youth justice team leader, and the decision to apply or not to apply for a warrant of suspension.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records a violation or potential violation of supervision in the community or of conditional supervision, the consultation with the youth justice team leader, and the decision to apply or not to apply for a warrant of suspension. It routes an application to a person delegated to issue the warrant, records the decision with reasons, and holds the warrant's life: issue, notices sent, arrest date, place held and execution. From detention it runs the time limit for the provincial director's review (CK-YJ1-35), routes the review to a delegated authority for decision, and records the outcome and the copies and notices that follow. It holds the dates that sentence calculation needs after a suspension.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Reviews, Variations and Enforcement policy, policy statements 9 and 10 and the enforcement of custody sentence procedure; Youth Custody Services, Admissions 3.13; Sentence Calculation 5.05 and 5.11. The policy cites Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 102 to 109, which is federal and not held. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-123, CL-D4-128, CL-D4-129, CL-D4-130, CL-D4-131, CL-D4-132, R-YJ4-23, R-YJ4-24 (6 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 28 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a violation of supervision in the community, when the youth probation officer decides not to apply for a warrant of suspension, then the system requires the content policy lists (RC-YJ4-26) within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-47), including the result of the consultation with the youth justice team leader.
- Given an application for a warrant of suspension, when it is submitted, then the system routes it to a person delegated to issue the warrant (AU-YJ4-13) and refuses a decision by the applicant. An approval records the notices sent and starts the time limit for the administrative hold (CK-YJ4-48). A refusal records the reasons given to the officer and the police.
- Given a youth detained on a warrant of suspension, when the arrest date and place held are recorded, then the system starts the review time limit (CK-YJ1-35), and the review is complete only when a delegated authority (AU-YJ4-15) records the decision to cancel the suspension or refer the case to the youth justice court.
- Given a completed review, when the decision is recorded, then the system lists the copies and notices policy requires for that outcome and records each as sent, including notice of the court date to the youth and the parent or guardian where the case is referred.
- Edge case: given a team leader review instead of a suspension (CFD-308 L3355), when the team leader adds or deletes optional conditions or reissues the order, then the system records the varied conditions and the notice to the originating police agency.
Data
Inputs: The order; the violation; the warrant application and decision; warrant issue date, arrest date, place held, level of custody on remand, days held in police cells, release date; the review and its decision; Outputs: Decision records for the application and the review; clocks for the hold and the review; community days owing worked out by the rule policy sets (R-YJ3-29); the report for a court review; Validations: Applicant, issuer and reviewer hold the delegation recorded for that act on the date; the level of custody on remand follows R-YJ4-23 and R-YJ4-24; days owing cannot be worked out without the warrant issue date and the arrest date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- The review time limit is stated in the admissions chapter (CFD-308 L6177), which starts it at the suspension. The enforcement chapter only implies it and speaks of detention (L3415). The start event needs a ministry ruling.
- The enforcement chapter gives no consequence for a missed review limit. It says only that, where a weekend detention prevents a review in time, the on-call manager of the nearest centre is told (CFD-308 L3415).
- The delegation tables that confirm who may apply, issue and review are attachments that are not held. The policy text delegates the issue of warrants to directors of one named custody centre.
- The time limit for recording a decision not to apply (CK-YJ4-47) has no stated start event.
- Notice of a court review of a suspension: the policy's footnote says the federal Act requires clear days' written notice and that hearings often occur sooner, so the court may dispense with notice (CFD-308 L3465, CK-YJ4-51). The system must record a dispensation and notice by telephone.
- The sentence calculation pack (P36) holds the recording of apprehension and custody dates (CL-D3-107). The days owing rule (R-YJ3-29) is placed here because no other pack holds it; the editor may wish to move the calculation to P36.
Rationale
A suspension returns a youth to custody on an administrative decision. Policy separates who applies, who issues the warrant and who signs off the review, sets a time limit for the review, and requires the dates to be recorded accurately because release dates are calculated from them (CFD-308 L3392, L3412, L6177, L3479). CFD308-C18
FR-428 Must M9 High
Sentence and custody reviews: key dates, eligibility, applications, notice and outcome
The system works out, from the sentence date and the kind and length of sentence, the date of a mandatory court review of custody and the earliest date an optional review or a review under the provincial Act may be sought without leave of the court.First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out, from the sentence date and the kind and length of sentence, the date of a mandatory court review of custody and the earliest date an optional review or a review under the provincial Act may be sought without leave of the court. It brings the file forward so that preparation for a mandatory review starts by the lead time policy sets (CK-YJ4-37). It records every application for review, who made it, whether leave is needed, the forwarding of a youth's own application within the time limit (CK-YJ4-43), the notices given and received, the progress report, and the court's outcome.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 9, 15 and 16(4); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Reviews, Variations and Enforcement policy, policy statement 4 and the review of custody sentence procedure. The policy cites Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 94 and Young Offenders Act s. 28, which are federal and not held. (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D4-120, CL-D4-121, CL-D4-122, CL-D4-123, CL-D4-124, CK-LG3-20, OB-LG3-44, R-LG3-63, R-LG3-64, R-LG3-69, R-LG3-72, R-LG3-75, RC-LG3-15, RC-LG3-16 (5 reconciled provisions and 9 further rows; 33 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a custody sentence long enough to need a mandatory court review (R-YJ4-30), when it is recorded or recalculated, then the system sets the review date, restarts it from any later review hearing, and opens preparation work by the lead time in CK-YJ4-37, including telling the youth of the right and the date.
- Given a sentence, when a user asks whether a review may be sought, then the system shows the earliest date without leave (R-YJ4-31, R-LG3-70), counting a prior review as a sentence, and marks an earlier application as needing leave of the court (R-YJ4-32).
- Given a youth in custody who states an intent to seek a review, when staff record it, then the system starts the forwarding time limit once the youth completes the form (CK-YJ4-43), keeps a copy on the youth's record, and does not allow the application to be closed on the ground that staff disagree (R-YJ4-34).
- Given a review hearing date, when the provincial director is the applicant, then the system prompts written notice to the youth, the parent and Crown Counsel by the registered limit for that kind of review (CK-YJ4-38, CK-YJ4-36), with method and proof of service. Notice received from another applicant is recorded with its date (RC-LG3-15).
- Edge case: given a community service or probation order under the provincial Act made while the young person is serving continuous custody, when it is recorded, then its effective date is the date custody expires (R-LG3-64). A sentence registered from a reciprocating province is reviewed as if made in the Provincial Court (R-LG3-75).
Data
Inputs: Sentence date, kind, length and effective date; earlier review hearings; the application, the applicant and any request for leave; hearing date; notices; the court's requirement for a progress report; Outputs: Mandatory review date and bring-forward work item; earliest optional review date; notice records with proof of service; the outcome of the review (confirmed, rescinded, varied or a new sentence) and the changed order; Validations: Review dates are recomputed whenever the sentence is recalculated or a review is heard; each notice period is a registered clock with its own unit; the applicant is one the governing Act permits.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Notice periods for like hearings are stated four ways: days, business days, clear days, and the provincial Act's days with no unit (CF-D4-12, settled by hierarchy). Each is a separate clock in the register; the units of CK-YJ4-38 and CK-LG3-23 are unstated.
- The mandatory and optional custody review rules come from the federal Acts as the policy restates them. The federal Acts are not held, so the tier is T2 for those rules and T1 only for reviews under the provincial Act.
- The policy sentence that sets the custody youth probation officer's duty to give notice is missing its object (CFD-308 L3284). Read with L3285 it is notice of the review application; to confirm.
- Youth Justice Act s. 15(10) bars review of a sentence under appeal. No policy held carries this, and the system has no stated source for knowing an appeal is outstanding.
- No policy held implements Youth Justice Act s. 9(2) or s. 16. The edge case criterion rests on the statute alone.
- The progress report for a review hearing, and its time limit, are held by pack P31 (CL-D4-054). This requirement only opens the work when a review is set or the court requires a report.
Rationale
A youth has a legal right to apply for review, and the provincial director must bring a youth before the court for a mandatory review at a time fixed by law (Youth Justice Act s. 15; CFD-308 L3236, L3259). Policy requires a system of key dates and bring-forward so that the review is not missed (CFD-308 L3242). LEG007-C5
FR-429 Should M9 Low
Variation and renewal of release orders, recognizances and protective orders
The system records the youth probation officer's assessment of whether the conditions of a release order should be varied, the ground relied on, and what was done:Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (the lead time is stated as 'should'; the assessment duty is mandatory)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the youth probation officer's assessment of whether the conditions of a release order should be varied, the ground relied on, and what was done: a report to Crown Counsel seeking variation, help given to the youth to apply, or advice that the youth may apply without the officer's support. For a recognizance order and for a protective intervention or restraining order under the child protection statute, it brings the order forward before expiry by the lead time policy sets (CK-YJ4-35) so that renewal can be raised with Crown Counsel or with the social worker. It records who may apply to vary each kind of order.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child protection and family services
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Reviews, Variations and Enforcement policy, policy statements 1 and 3 and the procedures for variation of a release order, variation of a recognizance order and orders under the Child, Family and Community Service Act (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-117, CL-D4-118 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 6 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a release order under supervision, when the youth probation officer records an assessment that conditions should be varied, then the system holds the ground (R-YJ4-26) and the action taken, and links any report to Crown Counsel.
- Given a youth who wants a change the officer does not support, when the officer records that, then the system holds that the youth and the parent or guardian were told they may apply on their own and were advised to seek advice from defence counsel.
- Given a recognizance order or a protective order with an expiry date, when the lead time in CK-YJ4-35 is reached, then the system opens a work item for the officer to consider whether renewal should be raised, and records the discussion with Crown Counsel or the social worker if one is held.
- Edge case: given a recognizance order of the kind named in AU-YJ4-10, when a user tries to record the provincial director as the applicant for a variation, then the system refuses it and shows who may apply.
Data
Inputs: The order, its kind, conditions and expiry date; the assessment and ground; consultations with Crown Counsel or the social worker; a change in circumstances affecting a bail bed or remand placement; Outputs: An assessment record; a bring-forward work item before expiry; a link to any application or report; the varied order when the court makes one; Validations: The applicant recorded for a variation is one the governing provision permits for that kind of order.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The lead time is a floor ('at least') on a discretionary step ('should be discussed'). The system prompts; it does not record a breach.
- For a protective order the social worker, not the youth probation officer, is the usual applicant. Whether the prompt also goes to the social worker's own work queue is a design question that spans child protection and youth justice.
- The Criminal Code provisions on who may apply to vary a recognizance are cited in policy but not held.
Rationale
Policy requires an ongoing assessment of release conditions and names who may apply to vary each kind of order (CFD-308 L3100, L3204, L3210). An order that protects a victim lapses on its expiry date unless renewal is raised in time (CFD-308 L3207, L3484). CFD308-C19
FR-430 Must M9 Medium
Referral to bail beds, intensive support and supervision, and full-time attendance programs
The system records each referral of a youth to a bail bed, an intensive support and supervision program or a full-time attendance program, with the court order or condition it rests on.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each referral of a youth to a bail bed, an intensive support and supervision program or a full-time attendance program, with the court order or condition it rests on. It checks the referral against the limits policy sets by kind of order (R-YJ5-39, R-YJ4-45, R-YJ4-43). Where a court order requires attendance at a full-time attendance program, it records the referral, or the consultation and reasons for not referring, or the application to review the order. It holds the defined period of a stay and its exceptions, the minimum contacts when the youth probation officer delivers intensive support and supervision (CK-YJ4-52), and notices of an unauthorized absence from a program (CK-YJ4-58).
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Youth Justice Programs policy, policy statements 1 to 5 and the bail bed, intensive support and supervision and full-time attendance program procedures; Service Planning policy, referral limits by order type; Youth Justice Services Service Framework (CFD-307). The policy cites Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 42(3), which is not held. (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-089, CL-D4-013, CL-D4-133, CL-D4-134, CL-D4-135, CL-D4-136, CL-D4-139, CL-D4-140, CL-D4-141, CL-D4-144 (10 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth and the orders in force, when a user records a referral to a program, then the system refuses a referral the order type does not allow (R-YJ5-39, R-YJ4-45) unless a court direction is recorded, and holds the order or condition the referral rests on.
- Given a court order that requires attendance at a full-time attendance program, when no referral is made, then the system requires either the consultation with the youth justice team leader and the reasons, or a recorded application to review the order (OB-YJ4-64).
- Given a stay in a full-time attendance program, when it is recorded, then it has a defined end date, and an extension records which exception applies (R-YJ4-51). Where the youth does not complete the program, the system records the option taken (R-YJ4-52).
- Given intensive support and supervision delivered by the youth probation officer, when the order or condition starts, then the system schedules the minimum contacts policy sets (CK-YJ4-52) and shows any that are missed.
- Given an unauthorized absence from a full-time attendance program, when it is recorded, then the system starts the notice limits for the youth probation officer and the parent or guardian (CK-YJ4-58) and records each notice, including any to the police.
Data
Inputs: Orders and conditions in force; the program and its criteria; the referral; entry and end dates; advice given to the court on whether a program is available; contacts; absences and incident reports received from the operator; Outputs: A referral record tied to its order; a stay with a defined period; scheduled contacts; notices of absence; the reason where a court-ordered referral is not made; Validations: Referral limits by order type are versioned rules; advice to the court that a program is or is not available is recorded as given by a person delegated to give it (AU-YJ4-16).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The service planning chapter allows a referral to intensive support and supervision for a youth on a recognizance (CFD-308 L2124); the programs chapter limits the service to youth with a court order for it (L3656). The source check found no conflict (CF-D4-14). The rule to load needs the ministry to confirm how the two read together.
- The limit on the length of a stay is implied by an exception and not stated as a limit (CK-YJ4-55). No clock is registered for it until the ministry confirms one.
- The effective date of the programs chapter differs between its header and its table of changes (MQ-062).
- Notice of an unauthorized absence is the program operator's and the liaison probation officer's arrangement. Whether operators record absences directly or the ministry records what they report is not decided.
- Incidents that meet the test for a reportable circumstance are reported under the oversight requirements (pack P46, CL-D3-054), with the time limit question MQ-052.
Rationale
Policy forbids some referrals outright unless the court directs them, limits intensive support and supervision to youth with a court order for it, and requires a recorded reason where a court-ordered program referral is not made (CFD-308 L2118 to L2125, L3656, L3777 to L3780). A bail bed placement by remand warrant is invalid (CFD-308 L3568). CFD308-C20
FR-431 Must M9 Medium
Individual funding requests for rehabilitative, cultural and treatment supports
The system records a request for individual funding under each of the youth justice funding programs policy names, with the eligibility test for that program and the service plan goal it supports.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a request for individual funding under each of the youth justice funding programs policy names, with the eligibility test for that program and the service plan goal it supports. It routes the request to the youth justice team leader for screening against the criteria and then to the program manager, and runs the time limit for the written decision (CK-YJ4-53, CK-YJ4-54). It records an approval with the services, the amount and the payment instructions, and a denial with its rationale. It refuses a change to an approved request until the program manager has approved it.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Youth Justice Programs policy, policy statement 4 and the toolbox, Healthy Connections Through Culture and Therapeutic Rehabilitative Individualized Program procedures (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-137, CL-D4-138, R-YJ4-46, R-YJ4-47, R-YJ4-48 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a funding request, when it is submitted, then the system holds the program, the eligibility criteria met (R-YJ4-46, R-YJ4-47, R-YJ4-48) and the service plan goal, and routes it to the youth justice team leader, who forwards it only if satisfied the criteria are met.
- Given a request forwarded to the program manager, when it is received, then the system starts the decision time limit for that program (CK-YJ4-53 or CK-YJ4-54), and the written decision records either the services, amount and payment instructions or the rationale for denial.
- Given an approved request, when someone records a change to it or that it is no longer needed, then the system notifies the program manager and blocks payment against the change until the manager's approval is recorded (R-YJ4-49).
- Edge case: given a request under the cultural supports program, when it is started by ministry or agency staff outside youth justice (R-YJ4-47), then the system accepts it and records the team leader's consultation with that person. The youth need not be active with youth justice services.
- Edge case: given a request under the treatment program, when it is submitted without the consent form, then the system refuses to forward it. Its decision is recorded as the decision of the Provincial Director of Youth Justice (AU-YJ4-19).
Data
Inputs: The youth; the program; eligibility facts, including sentence status, risk rating and Indigenous self-identification where the program requires them; the request; the consent form for the treatment program; Outputs: A screening record; a decision record with reasons; an approved amount and payment instruction passed to payment; a record of each approved change; Validations: The person who screens, the person who decides and the person who pays are different roles; the decision time limit is a registered clock; payment cannot exceed the approved amount.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The cultural supports program is named two ways in the same chapter: 'Healing Connections to Culture' in the list of procedures (CFD-308 L3589) and 'Healthy Connections Through Culture' in the procedure (L3688).
- The cultural supports program is for 'self-identifying Indigenous youth' and may be started for a youth who is only at risk of youth justice involvement. If youth justice is out of scope, this program still touches child protection and mental health staff.
- The treatment program's eligibility says a risk rating of 'medium or high'; the risk tool rows elsewhere say 'moderate'. To confirm the rating scale.
- Policy does not say whether a denial can be challenged or reviewed. The register of what can be challenged (FR-092) needs an entry for each program.
- What the consent form for the treatment program covers, and how it is withdrawn, is not stated in the passage; the form is not held.
- The effective date of this chapter is in question (MQ-062).
Rationale
Policy sets who screens and who decides each funding request, a time limit for the written decision, written reasons for a denial, and prior approval of any change (CFD-308 L3679 to L3687, L3696 to L3706, L3715 to L3725). Public money is paid on the decision. CFD308-C21
FR-432 Must M9 Medium
Transfer of supervision between offices within the province
The system records the transfer of supervision and service planning responsibility for a youth from one office to another within the province, for a youth on bail supervision and for a sentenced youth.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the transfer of supervision and service planning responsibility for a youth from one office to another within the province, for a youth on bail supervision and for a sentenced youth. It holds the referral, the notice to the receiving office, the transfer summary and the date the youth reported to the new office, and it runs the time limits policy sets for sending the file and for the receiving youth probation officer's update of the service plan. Where the youth is assessed as high risk to the community or has committed a sexual offence, it records the home visits and the notice to the local police agency.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), policy statement 2 and procedures 1 and 2; Community supervision chapter, transfer of a youth who has committed a sexual offence (CFD-308 L2404) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-001, CL-D3-002, CL-D3-003, CL-D4-156, R-YJ1-02 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth whose court order permits the move, when the youth probation officer records a transfer referral to another office, then the system notifies the youth justice team leader of the receiving office and does not let the receiving office decline the transfer (R-YJ1-01).
- Given a transfer referral, when the receiving office records that the youth has reported there, then the system starts the time limit for forwarding the file and transfer summary (CK-YJ1-01) and the time limit for the receiving officer's service plan update (CK-YJ1-02, CK-YJ1-03).
- Edge case: given a relocation no longer than the period policy sets (R-YJ1-02), when the officer records that no file transfer is needed, then the system keeps the file with the referring office and records the reason.
- Given a sentenced youth, when the transfer is recorded, then the system holds the written notice to the youth and their parent, guardian or caregiver of the next appointment and the officer to report to.
- Given a youth assessed as high risk to the community, or a youth who has committed a sexual offence whose relocation is confirmed, when the transfer proceeds, then the system records which office told the local police agency, when, and what was provided, and holds the requested and follow-up home visits.
Data
Inputs: Court order terms; referral with the youth's signature; date the youth reported; risk assessment; home visit records; Outputs: Transfer record, transfer summary, notices, running time limits, change of responsible office and officer; Validations: The order permits the move, or an application to vary it is recorded; exactly one office is responsible at any moment.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-423 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The unit of the service plan update limit is not stated (CK-YJ1-02, CK-YJ1-03): calendar or business days.
- For a youth on bail supervision the home visit is requested where the youth is charged with a sexual offence; for a sentenced youth, where the youth has committed one. Policy does not say whether the police notice applies to the bail case.
- Policy says the youth signs the referral for a bail transfer and is silent for a sentenced youth.
Rationale
Policy requires youth justice services to transfer supervision and service planning responsibility when a youth moves within the province, with a file and transfer summary sent and the plan updated inside set limits (CFD-308 L4425, L4472, L4490). CFD308-C22
FR-433 Must M0 High
Supervision outside the province: courtesy supervision, transfer of sentence and waiver
The system records, for a youth who moves to or from another province or territory, which mechanism applies:First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records, for a youth who moves to or from another province or territory, which mechanism applies: courtesy supervision, an inter-provincial agreement, a transfer of the sentence and court record, or a waiver of jurisdiction. For each it records which jurisdiction keeps authority over the sentence, the approvals policy requires and who gave them, the consents and court authorisation obtained, and the documents sent. It keeps a youth under courtesy supervision elsewhere on the youth probation officer's caseload, and closes the community youth justice file with a closing summary after a transfer of sentence or a waiver.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 57, 58 and 59 as stated in policy; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), policy statement 3 and procedures 1(c) and 3 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-004, CL-D3-005, CL-D3-006, CL-D3-007, CL-D3-008, CL-D3-009, CL-D3-010, CL-D4-157, AU-YJ1-01, R-YJ1-05 (8 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 21 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth on bail supervision, when an officer tries to record a transfer of jurisdiction out of the province, then the system refuses it and offers courtesy supervision only (R-YJ1-03), with the advance agreement of the receiving agency and the consultation with Crown Counsel recorded.
- Given a custody sentence, when courtesy supervision outside the province is proposed, then the system allows it only in the community portion, only after the Provincial Director of Youth Justice has approved it, and ends it at the limit policy sets (R-YJ1-08, AU-YJ1-04, CK-YJ1-04).
- Given a request to waive jurisdiction to another province or territory, when it is recorded, then the system routes it to the authority policy names for that portion of the sentence (AU-YJ1-02), holds the considerations policy lists (R-YJ1-06), the summary report, the written agreement and the court authorisation, and refuses to record the waiver as effective without them.
- Given a completed transfer of sentence or an authorised waiver out of the province, when it takes effect, then the system records the notice to the receiving supervisor or the originating police agency, requires a closing summary, and keeps the file rather than sending it (OB-YJ1-07).
- Edge case: given a youth subject to an intensive support and supervision order or condition, when the receiving jurisdiction's consent or ability to provide the program is not recorded, then the system holds the move and prompts the review policy requires before the youth leaves (AU-YJ1-01, R-YJ1-09).
Data
Inputs: Mechanism; order terms; receiving agency's agreement; youth's written consent and the parent, guardian or caregiver's agreement; approvals; court authorisation; Outputs: Out-of-province supervision record, jurisdiction held by, summary report, agreement, closing summary, progress reports received; Validations: Mechanism is permitted for the kind of order; approval precedes the start; approver holds the authority on that date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is quoted in policy but not held in the register, so the requirement rests on policy (T2) until the Act is read.
- Policy does not define the "administrative closure status" a youth under courtesy supervision elsewhere is held on, or how often progress reports are asked for.
- Policy does not say what record a waiver into the province opens, beyond the Provincial Director's written agreement and its copies (OB-YJ1-08).
Rationale
Which province holds jurisdiction decides where a warrant is sought and where the youth must appear, and policy sets a different approver and record for each mechanism (CFD-308 L4505, L4533, L4543, L4597 to L4599). CFD308-C23
FR-434 Must M9 Medium
Youth justice reportable circumstance reports and alerts
The system lets a youth probation officer complete a youth justice reportable circumstance report for a fatality, a critical injury or a critical incident, under the youth justice definitions, even where another program area reports the same event.Priority: MUST_HAVE (scope: youth justice)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system lets a youth probation officer complete a youth justice reportable circumstance report for a fatality, a critical injury or a critical incident, under the youth justice definitions, even where another program area reports the same event. It routes the report to the youth justice team leader or manager, who reviews, signs and distributes it. It keeps the distributed report on the youth's record. Where an event does not clearly meet the definitions, it lets the officer send an alert to the officers policy names and keeps the alert on the youth's record.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, community chapter on reportable circumstances, effective 2024 (CFD-308 L5547 to L5603), and custody procedures on reviews and serious injury (CFD-308 L9060, L11833); Reportable Circumstances Policy, June 2018 (CFD-234), standards 1.4 and 2.4 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-054, CL-D3-055, CL-D3-056, CL-D8-175, OB-YJ1-49 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an event that meets a youth justice definition (R-YJ1-53, R-YJ1-54), when another program area has already opened a report on it, then the system still requires the youth probation officer's own report (R-YJ1-55) and links the two.
- Given a youth justice report, when the officer submits it, then it goes to the team leader or manager within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ1-20), and only the team leader or manager can sign and distribute it (AU-YJ1-26).
- Given a distributed report that is later revised or recoded, when the officer resubmits it, then it passes through the same review and distribution again and every version is kept on the youth's record.
- Edge case: the youth's record has reached the non-disclosure date. Policy says no report is required (R-YJ1-56); the system applies the rule as registered and records that it was the reason no report was made.
- Edge case: an unsubstantiated or borderline event. The officer sends an alert with the content policy lists to the recipients policy names (OB-YJ1-49), and the alert is kept on the youth's record.
Data
Inputs: The event; the youth's supervision status and the dates of youth justice service; the non-disclosure date of the youth's record; the youth justice definitions; Outputs: A youth justice report with its versions, sign-off and distribution record; an alert record; a record that external reporting was completed; Validations: Distribution needs the sign-off of a team leader or manager; a recoded report cannot replace an earlier version.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-052 (CF-D3-25, CF-D8-22): the youth justice chapter gives the officer until the next business day to submit to the team leader and sets no time for the team leader's step; the ministry policy sets a single time limit from being informed for the report to reach the provincial director and the Representative for Children and Youth. Both passages were read. Both are policy; unresolved.
- MQ-054 (CF-D3-23, CF-D3-24): the exception for a record past its non-disclosure date has no counterpart in the ministry policy or in the statutory duty the chapter itself quotes. The Representative for Children and Youth Act is not held.
- The youth justice definitions of a critical injury and a critical incident sit in a glossary to the chapter (CFD-308 L5636) and differ from the ministry policy's serious incident.
- Scope: youth justice. In custody, the Provincial Director, Youth Justice ensures ministry and external reporting, and the community probation officer completes the ministry report with the custody probation officer (OB-YJ2-63, OB-YJ3-76).
Rationale
Youth justice policy requires its own report because of the limits federal law puts on disclosing youth records, and sets its own definitions, sign-off and time limit (CFD-308 L5551 to L5584). CFD308-C24
CF18 Youth justice custody 47
These requirements apply only if the scope decision in DEP-28 brings youth justice into the replacement. The group covers what a case and records system holds for a youth in custody: admission, sentence calculation, case management, transfers, leave, incidents, use of force, searches, visits, communications and health information. It rests on the Youth Justice Act and the ministry's youth justice policy manual; the running of a custody centre itself is outside these requirements.
FR-435 Must M9 Medium
Custody admission: officer assignment, screening, orientation and intake within their time limits
The system opens the case management steps policy requires when a youth is admitted to a youth custody centre and runs each against its time limit.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system opens the case management steps policy requires when a youth is admitted to a youth custody centre and runs each against its time limit. It records the assignment of a custody youth probation officer and the notice of admission to the youth probation officer, or to the youth justice team leader in the youth's home community where no youth probation officer is assigned. It holds the completed initial screening, the record that orientation on rights and rules was completed, the assessment for an individualized crisis management plan and the custody intake as records on the youth's file.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.2 Service Planning (Custody), policy statement 5 and procedures C.1(a) to (d) and C.2 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-077, CL-D4-093, CL-D4-094, CL-D4-098, CL-D4-099, CL-D4-100 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth is admitted to custody, when the admission is recorded, then the system starts the time limits for the initial screening (CK-YJ4-15) and for assigning a custody youth probation officer (CK-YJ4-16), and shows each as a work item for the role policy names.
- Given an admitted youth has no assigned youth probation officer, when the admission is recorded, then the notice goes to the youth justice team leader in the youth's home community so that one can be assigned.
- Given a youth's stay reaches the length policy sets (OB-YJ4-27, CK-YJ4-25), when that point passes, then the system requires a recorded assessment of the need for an individualized crisis management plan and a custody intake within its time limit (CK-YJ4-25).
- Given orientation on rights, rules and complaint routes has been given, when staff record it, then the record shows who gave it, when, and that it was explained in a language the youth understands.
- Edge case: given a youth already has an individualized crisis management plan, when the assessment is recorded, then the existing plan is reviewed and any update is kept as a new version.
Data
Inputs: Admission event; assignment; screening, crisis plan and intake documents; orientation record; Outputs: Work items with due dates; notices of admission; dated records on the youth's file; Validations: Each step is attributed to the role policy names; a step past its time limit is recorded as late.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy statement 5 says the custody youth probation officer is assigned 'as soon as practicable'; procedure C.1(c) sets a number of business days. The requirement runs the procedure's limit (CK-YJ4-16).
- The source calls the admission form an initial screening in Chapter 4.2 and refers to the admissions chapter for it; whether it is one document or two with the health screening (P36, P39) is for the ministry to confirm.
- The orientation duty is stated in three chapters (admissions, complaints, service planning); this requirement holds only the record that it was completed.
Rationale
Chapter 4.2 of the manual sets a sequence of dated duties from the moment of admission and requires each to be documented on the youth's record. The time limits are policy clocks and belong in the register FR-061 keeps. CFD308-C25
FR-436 Must M9 Medium
Contact, planning and notification duties while a youth is in custody
The system schedules and records the contacts policy requires of the youth probation officer while a youth is in custody:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system schedules and records the contacts policy requires of the youth probation officer while a youth is in custody: forwarding information the custody centre does not hold, first contact, in-person visits, ongoing contact, and the meeting and service plan for a youth never assigned before. It prompts an integrated case management conference for release and transition planning when a stay passes the length policy sets. It records efforts to involve the youth's family, the written notice to a parent or guardian about child benefit implications, and each contact with the victim where the offence involves intimate partner violence.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.2, policy statement 6 and procedures C.1(d) to (g) and C.7 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-095, CL-D4-096, CL-D4-097, CL-D4-104, CL-D4-115 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth probation officer is told an assigned youth has been admitted, when the notice is recorded, then the system starts the time limits for forwarding information (CK-YJ4-18) and for first contact with the youth (CK-YJ4-19).
- Given a youth's stay on remand or sentence passes the length policy sets (CK-YJ4-20, CK-YJ4-17), when that point passes, then the system schedules the first in-person visit, the recurring contacts and visits (CK-YJ4-21) and an integrated case management conference.
- Given a youth never before assigned is assigned a youth probation officer, when the assignment is recorded, then the meeting with the youth and the custody youth probation officer (CK-YJ4-23) and the service plan (OB-YJ4-24) are scheduled.
- Given an offence involving intimate partner violence, when a contact with the victim is due, then the system records the contact, or the reason no contact was made or information was not given.
- Edge case: given travel is not feasible, when a recurring contact is recorded as made by telephone or video conference, then it counts for the recurring contact but not for the periodic in-person visit.
Data
Inputs: Admission notice; assignment; contact and visit records; conference records; family engagement entries; victim contact entries; Outputs: Scheduled contacts with due dates; the benefit notice to the parent or guardian; contact history; Validations: The benefit notice applies only to a youth not in care under the CFCSA whose time served meets R-YJ4-15.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-061 (CF-D4-06): the time limit for the benefit notice (CK-YJ4-22) has no stated start event, and the notice applies only once the time served meets R-YJ4-15, which is not known at admission. The clock cannot be registered until the ministry answers.
- The policy text names the Child Tax Benefit and BC Family Bonus; the form is titled for the Canada Child Benefit. The benefit names are data to confirm.
- No unit is stated for the visit limits in CK-YJ4-20 and CK-YJ4-21 (calendar or business days).
- Victim contact must not put the victim at risk and may go through a third party; the victim contact record itself is also held by pack P30 (CL-D4-030).
Rationale
Policy keeps service planning responsibility with the youth probation officer while the youth is in custody and fixes when contact must happen. It requires family engagement efforts and victim contacts to be documented, with reasons where contact is not made. CFD308-C26
FR-437 Must M9 Medium
Monthly progress plan and progress log for a youth in custody
The system holds the monthly progress plan for each youth in custody as a versioned record, due first within the time limit policy sets and then each month, with a final plan when the youth leaves the centre.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds the monthly progress plan for each youth in custody as a versioned record, due first within the time limit policy sets and then each month, with a final plan when the youth leaves the centre. It records the signatures of the youth and case management staff, or the youth's refusal and reasons, and routes each final plan to the case management team leader for review and signature. It also holds the progress log of dated, attributed observations about each youth and the periodic reviews of that log.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.2, procedures C.4(a) to (i) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-102, CL-D4-103, OB-YJ4-31 (2 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth is admitted, when the first plan falls due (CK-YJ4-26), then the system raises a work item for case management staff and repeats it each month while the youth stays.
- Given a plan or a revision is explained to the youth, when the youth refuses to sign, then the plan records the refusal and the reasons or objections the youth raised.
- Given a final monthly progress plan, when case management staff complete it, then it is not final on the record until the case management team leader has reviewed and signed it.
- Given a youth leaves the centre by transfer to an adult centre, early release, end of the custodial portion or escape, when the departure is recorded, then a final plan is due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-27).
- Given the progress log, when an entry is made, then it is dated, attributed to the staff member and kept in time order, and the weekly and monthly reviews policy requires (CK-YJ4-28, OB-YJ4-31) are recorded.
Data
Inputs: The youth probation officer's service plan; intake record; plan content and signatures; progress log entries; Outputs: Versioned plans; review and sign-off records; copies sent to parties to the plan; Validations: Team leader signature on every final plan; each log entry carries author and date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- No unit is stated for the first-plan limit (CK-YJ4-26) or the final-plan limit (CK-YJ4-27).
- A copy of the plan goes to the parties who developed it, and to the youth and parent or guardian on request, subject to the disclosure rules of the YCJA (Chapter 9, pack P35). A community social worker not acting as guardian does not routinely receive it.
- CK-YJ5-08 moves paper progress logs from the unit file to the master file each month. In one record there is nothing to move; whether a separate periodic step survives is for design.
- Whether progress log entries by youth correctional officers are in scope depends on the youth justice scope decision for custody operations.
Rationale
The monthly progress plan is the custody centre's planning record for the youth. Policy sets when it is due, who signs it and who must review it, and requires a refusal to sign to be noted with reasons. CFD308-C27
FR-438 Must M9 High
Detention review for remanded youth, release on bail, and review of each sentence order
The system identifies each week the youth detained pending trial whose detention is due for a review hearing under section 525(1) of the Criminal Code, applies the exclusions policy lists, and records the application sent to the court registry with the copiesPriority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system identifies each week the youth detained pending trial whose detention is due for a review hearing under section 525(1) of the Criminal Code, applies the exclusions policy lists, and records the application sent to the court registry with the copies given to the youth probation officer and the youth. When a remanded youth is released on bail with a condition to report, it records the referral to a community office, the youth's signature and the bail order sent to the youth probation officer. For each sentence order it records the custody youth probation officer's review of the order and any follow-up the review starts.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Criminal Code s. 525(1) and YCJA ss. 42 and 92(1), as applied by the Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.2 procedures C.5 and C.6(a), and Chapter 5 review of detention procedure (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-105, CL-D4-106, CL-D4-107 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given youth detained pending trial, when the weekly review list is produced, then it shows each youth whose detention has reached the period the Criminal Code sets for the class of offence (CK-YJ4-34).
- Given a listed youth, when the case management team leader records that none of the exclusions in R-YJ4-27 applies, then the system records the application, the date it went to the court registry, the copy to the youth probation officer and the copy given to the youth.
- Edge case: given the youth is in custody on another matter, the trial has started or a guilty plea is entered, the detention was already reviewed, or the offence is one section 469 of the Criminal Code lists, when the case is screened, then no application is raised and the reason is recorded.
- Given a remanded youth is released on bail with a condition to report, when the release is recorded, then the referral to a community office carries the youth's signature and the bail order goes to the youth probation officer.
- Given a sentence order is received, when the custody youth probation officer records the review, then any follow-up (help to reach counsel, consultation on an apparently unlawful sentence, advice of a calculation anomaly, referral of a custody level concern) is recorded with its outcome.
Data
Inputs: Remand and sentence orders; offence class; court events; exclusion screening; Outputs: Weekly review list; detention review application record; bail release referral; sentence review record; Validations: The periods come from the clock register; a screening decision records which exclusion applied.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- The Criminal Code is not held in the corpus; the periods in CK-YJ4-34 are taken from the manual's restatement and count as policy until the statute is read.
- The detention review report reference guide is not held, so the selection rules for the weekly list rest on the manual's summary alone.
- The custody youth probation officer's recommendation that a youth at or over the age the YCJA sets (OB-YJ4-34) serve the sentence in an adult centre starts an application held by pack P34 (CL-D3-015).
- The youth probation officer submits no report on a detention review unless the court asks for one.
Rationale
The Criminal Code puts the duty to apply for a detention review on the person having custody of the accused, so a missed period is a missed legal time limit. Policy makes the weekly list and the screening the control that finds each case. CFD308-C28
FR-439 Must M9 High
Conditions for supervision in the community: setting, acknowledgement, copies and changes
The system records the optional conditions a delegate of the provincial director sets under section 97(2) of the YCJA for a youth leaving custody, and runs the time limits for setting them and for sending the order to police before release.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the optional conditions a delegate of the provincial director sets under section 97(2) of the YCJA for a youth leaving custody, and runs the time limits for setting them and for sending the order to police before release. It records the youth's signed acknowledgement, the copies given to the youth, the youth probation officer, the police agency and the parent or guardian, and the direction to report on release. It records each later change to the conditions with who authorised it and the notice to the originating police agency. For a sentence where the court sets the conditions, it times the start of the process for the court appearance.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
YCJA ss. 97, 102(1)(a) and 105, as applied by the Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 4.2 procedures C.6(c) and (e), and Chapter 5 enforcement procedures (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-110, CL-D4-111, CL-D4-112, CL-D4-113, CL-D4-114 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth serving the custody portion of a sentence in a youth custody centre, when the release date is known, then the system counts back the time limits for setting the optional conditions (CK-YJ4-29) and for sending the order to police (CK-YJ4-30) and raises work items for them.
- Given a probation or intensive support and supervision order follows the supervision period, when the optional conditions are set, then the system checks they include at least the conditions of that order (R-YJ4-21).
- Given conditions are set, when the record is completed, then it shows the delegate who set them, the consultation with the youth probation officer, the youth's signed and witnessed acknowledgement, and each copy sent.
- Given a change to optional conditions once the youth is in the community, when it is recorded, then it names the delegate who authorised it and the notice to the originating police agency.
- Edge case: given a youth serving a short sentence in police cells with no optional conditions set, when the release is recorded, then the youth is released on the mandatory conditions and the police agency is told of the release.
Data
Inputs: Sentence order and release date; the conditions set; the delegate; following orders; acknowledgement; Outputs: The order for supervision in the community; copies and notices; the referral directing the youth to report (CL-D4-064); Validations: The person setting or changing conditions holds the delegation in force on that date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- CF-D4-08, read in the source: Chapter 1 (L369) gives senior directors as the delegates under s. 97(2) as an example; Chapter 4.2 (L2912) says the directors of youth custody. Both are policy and the delegation tables are not held. The holder is data in the delegation schedule; the ministry must confirm it.
- MQ-063 (CF-D4-09): the floor for sending the order to police is stated in days with no unit, against business days for setting the conditions.
- CF-D4-10, read in the source: Chapter 4.2 starts the court appearance process a stated number of months before release for serious violent offence sentences; the intensive rehabilitative custody chapter (L5843) sets a longer lead for its own sentences. They govern different sentences, so both are registered (CK-YJ4-32, CK-YJ1-27).
- The mandatory and optional conditions reference guide is not held.
Rationale
The conditions are a legal instrument set under delegated statutory authority, and police can enforce them only if they hold the order before release. Policy fixes who may set and change them and how far ahead of release each step must happen. CFD308-C29
FR-440 Should M9 Low
Family visitation funding: application, decision, notice and reconsideration
The system takes an application for funding to help a family member, Elder or other approved adult travel to visit a youth in custody.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision; low volume)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system takes an application for funding to help a family member, Elder or other approved adult travel to visit a youth in custody. It checks the eligibility conditions policy sets, routes the application to a youth custody director for decision within the time limit, and records the amount approved, the approval period and any terms. It records the notice of the decision to the applicant, including how to ask for reconsideration, and pays approved costs in advance of travel where possible.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 6 Programs, procedure C.5 Family Visitation Program (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-150 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application, when it is submitted, then the system checks that the visitor is screened and approved and that the youth has consented to the specific visit (R-YJ4-61).
- Given all required information is received, when the application reaches a youth custody director, then the decision is due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ4-60) and the notice to the applicant within its own limit (CK-YJ4-61).
- Given an application is not supported, when the decision is recorded, then the rationale is recorded and the notice states the applicant's right to ask a youth custody director to reconsider.
- Edge case: given the travel distance is under the threshold in R-YJ4-63, when the application is assessed, then funding is refused unless a youth custody director approves it.
- Edge case: given circumstances change the terms of an approved application, when funding is cancelled, then the applicant is told at once and the cancellation is recorded.
Data
Inputs: Application; visitor approval status; the youth's consent to the visit; travel details and costs; Outputs: Decision record with amount, period and terms; notice to the applicant; payment request; Validations: Costs are limited to the kinds and rates in R-YJ4-62; the decision-maker is a youth custody director.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The same youth custody director decides the application and hears the reconsideration; policy names no independent reviewer. The route is recorded as policy states it (FR-092).
- Written notice to the parent or guardian of the program on admission (CK-YJ1-32) is held by pack P36 (CL-D3-076).
Rationale
Policy makes this a funded entitlement with eligibility rules, a named decision-maker, two time limits and a route to reconsideration. Those are the parts of a decision record the platform already requires for any entitlement. CFD308-C30
FR-441 Must M9 Medium
Restorative justice: suitability decision, conference record and reports to court
The system records, for each court file, the youth probation officer's assessment of whether a restorative process is suitable, with the decision and rationale.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records, for each court file, the youth probation officer's assessment of whether a restorative process is suitable, with the decision and rationale. It records each court-ordered conference and each referral to a restorative justice conferencing facilitator, the facilitator's investigation, the voluntary participation of the youth and the persons harmed, the conference agreement and the report. It times the reports due to the court before a hearing and the transfer of the facilitator's conference record to the youth's community file. It keeps a facilitator from holding supervision and enforcement duties in a case where they provide conferencing.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
YCJA ss. 19, 42, 59 and 94, as applied by the Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Chapter 7 Restorative Justice and Conferencing, policy statements 1 to 8 and procedures C.1 to C.5 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D4-151, CL-D4-152, CL-D4-153, CL-D4-154, CL-D4-155 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a court file where a person was harmed, when the youth probation officer has not recorded a suitability decision and rationale, then the file shows the assessment as outstanding.
- Given a court-ordered pre-sentence conference or sentence review conference, when the hearing date is recorded, then the written report to the court clerk is due the time policy sets before that date (CK-YJ4-64).
- Given a referral or order for a restorative conference, when the facilitator finds a conference cannot proceed, then a written report with a brief explanation goes to the referral source.
- Given a conference, when it is recorded as held, then the record shows the voluntary participation of the youth and the persons harmed, the agreement and its signatures, or that no consensus was reached.
- Edge case: given a worker is the facilitator for a case, when that worker is proposed for supervision and enforcement duties in the same case, then the assignment is refused.
Data
Inputs: Court file; conference order or referral; participants; agreement; hearing date; Outputs: Suitability decision; conference report to the court or the youth probation officer; conference record on the community file; Validations: Only a youth probation officer registered as a facilitator is assigned a conference; the conference record reaches the community file within CK-YJ4-63.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-062 (CF-D4-01): the effective date of Chapter 7 differs between its header and its table of changes.
- Chapter 7 says a person harmed; Chapter 3 says an identifiable victim (OB-YJ5-42). The requirement uses Chapter 7's term.
- Where a no-contact condition has no exception for a restorative process, the youth probation officer considers applying to vary it; that application belongs to pack P32b.
- Conference content is confidential within stated limits and subject to the YCJA non-disclosure provisions; the access rule for the facilitator's working record before it joins the community file is not stated.
Rationale
Policy presumes a restorative process is appropriate where a person was harmed and requires the decision on each court file to be recorded with reasons. Reports to the court carry fixed lead times, and the facilitator's separation from enforcement is a rule about who may act in a case. CFD308-C31
FR-442 Must M0 High
Placement in or transfer to adult custody: applications, decisions and the transfer record
The system records where a youth held on a remand order or a youth sentence is placed, and the basis for it.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records where a youth held on a remand order or a youth sentence is placed, and the basis for it. It tracks the ages at which policy calls for a placement decision, and for each application to the youth justice court to place or transfer a youth in an adult correctional centre it records who may submit it, the consultations held first, the court's authorisation and the placement direction issued. It records a decision of the Provincial Director of Youth Justice or the deputy provincial director to keep a youth in youth custody. When a youth moves to an adult centre, it records the physical transfer and any file transfer, and keeps the youth's medical and master files where they are.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 30, 89, 92 and 93 and the Youth Justice Act as stated in policy; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), policy statements 4 and 5 and procedures 4, 5 and 6; Custody case management chapter, sentence custody review (CFD-308 L2893 to L2903) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-011, CL-D3-012, CL-D3-013, CL-D3-014, CL-D3-015, CL-D3-016, CL-D3-021, CL-D3-022, CL-D4-108, CL-D4-158, AU-YJ1-08, R-YJ1-14 (10 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 30 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth in custody on a remand order or a youth sentence, when the youth nears an age at which policy calls for a placement decision (R-YJ1-11, R-YJ1-15, AU-YJ1-09), then the system raises a work item for the person policy names.
- Given an application to place or transfer a youth in an adult correctional centre, when it is recorded, then the system accepts it only from a person policy authorises (AU-YJ1-06, AU-YJ1-09), requires the consultations policy lists to be recorded first (OB-YJ1-10, OB-YJ1-12), and holds the application as submitted.
- Given a court authorisation, when the placement direction is issued, then the system records it and the copies sent to the sheriff service and the receiving adult centre, and records the physical transfer and any file transfer. It refuses to send the medical or master file.
- Edge case: given a decision not to apply, or to keep a youth in youth custody past the age policy sets, when it is recorded, then the system requires the authorising officer policy names (AU-YJ1-07, AU-YJ1-10) and stores the decision document.
- Edge case: given concurrent youth and adult orders, when placement is recorded, then the system requires the ground policy states for the placement chosen (R-YJ1-12, R-YJ1-13) and who decided it.
Data
Inputs: Orders in force and their kind; date of birth; consultations; court authorisation; placement direction; decision documents; Outputs: Placement record with its basis, work items at policy ages, application record, transfer record; Validations: Applicant and authoriser hold the authority on the date; no placement in an adult centre without a recorded court authorisation or a ground policy states.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is quoted in policy but not held in the register, so the requirement rests on policy (T2) until the Act is read.
- MQ-045: an undated section of the same manual gives the remand application to the centre director, after consulting Crown Counsel and with the Provincial Director's pre-approval. Both are policy. Who may apply and whom they consult are held as data, so the requirement is the same either way.
- MQ-053: the transfers chapter names no decision-maker for placement under concurrent youth and adult orders; the undated section names a youth custody director with the warden. The decision matrix the chapter refers to is not held.
- The custody case management chapter has the custody youth probation officer recommend a sentenced-youth application to the senior director; the transfers chapter names who submits it. Read together these are two steps, not a conflict, unless "senior director" is an old title for the deputy provincial director.
Rationale
Policy requires that placement and any transfer to an adult correctional centre follow the Act, names who may apply and who may decide, and requires the transfer to be recorded while medical and master files stay with youth custody (CFD-308 L4430, L4613, L4626 to L4631, L4650). CFD308-C32
FR-443 Must M9 Medium
Adult sentence served in youth custody: placement report, review and notices
The system records the youth justice court's order on where a youth serves an adult sentence, and the placement report where the court orders one.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the youth justice court's order on where a youth serves an adult sentence, and the placement report where the court orders one. It records a recommendation that the sentence begin in youth custody with the agreement policy requires. It supports an application to review the placement, with the consultation and the notices policy requires, and makes sure a youth with no order covering placement past the age policy sets is brought back to the sentencing court in time. It runs the time limits for notifying the parole board and for giving adult corrections notice of a transfer of supervision.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 76 and 77 as stated in policy; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), procedure 7; Court reports chapter, place of an adult sentence (CFD-308 L1661 to L1676); parole board notification (CFD-308 L6354 to L6358); intensive rehabilitative custody and supervision, transfer to adult probation (CFD-308 L5884 to L5888) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-017, CL-D3-018, CL-D3-019, CL-D3-020, CL-D3-023, CL-D3-024, CL-D4-056, CL-D4-057 (8 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a court order for a placement report, when it is recorded, then the system assigns the report, records the consultation with adult corrections, sets its due date from the hearing date (CK-YJ5-22), and leaves case responsibility with the youth probation officer until the court decides placement.
- Given a recommendation that a youth begin an adult sentence in youth custody, when it is recorded, then the system requires the consultation and the agreement policy names (AU-YJ1-11) before the recommendation can be issued.
- Given a youth serving an adult sentence in a youth custody centre with no order on placement past the age policy sets (CK-YJ1-05), when that age approaches, then the system raises a work item for the custody youth probation officer to bring the youth before the sentencing court.
- Given an application to review placement, when it is started, then the system records the prior consultation and issues notice to the youth, a parent of the youth, Crown Counsel and adult corrections, and records each as given.
- Given a youth admitted to begin an adult sentence in youth custody, or an intended transfer of supervision to an adult probation officer, when it is recorded, then the system starts the notification time limit (CK-YJ1-37, CK-YJ1-29) and records the written notices sent.
Data
Inputs: Sentence and placement order; hearing date; admission date; date of birth; intended transfer date; consultations and agreement; Outputs: Placement report, review application and notices, parole board and adult corrections notifications, work items; Validations: Report author, agreeing officer and applicant are those the delegation schedule names on the date.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-415 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is quoted in policy but not held in the register, so the requirement rests on policy (T2) until the Act is read.
- Two chapters of the same manual disagree on who writes the placement report (the youth probation officer, or the custody youth probation officer) and on whose agreement a recommendation needs (the deputy provincial director, or the senior director). Both are policy; the pack treats the later chapter as prevailing but the ministry has not confirmed it. Both are held as data.
- Only the earlier chapter states when the placement report is due (CK-YJ5-22). The later chapter is silent.
- The unit of the parole board notification limit is not stated beyond days (CK-YJ1-37).
Rationale
A youth may not stay in a youth custody centre under an adult sentence past the age the Act sets without a court order, and policy fixes who reports, who is notified and by when (CFD-308 L4660 to L4667, L6358, L5885). CFD308-C33
FR-444 Should M9 Low
Transport of a youth in custody: assessment, approvals and notices
The system holds, for each transport of a youth by youth custody staff, the escort security assessment and the youth custody director's approval of it, with the level of supervision and restraint authorised.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (depends on whether custody centre operations records fall within scope)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, for each transport of a youth by youth custody staff, the escort security assessment and the youth custody director's approval of it, with the level of supervision and restraint authorised. It records the further approvals policy requires before particular transports, and the notice to the Provincial Director of Youth Justice where one is required. After a post-release transport it records the notice that the youth has safely boarded.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), procedures 8, 9 and 10 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-025, CL-D3-030, CL-D3-033, CL-D4-159, AU-YJ1-14, OB-YJ1-22 (4 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 14 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a planned transport, when the escort security assessment is completed, then the system routes it to a youth custody director and records the approval and the level of supervision and restraint authorised.
- Edge case: given no youth custody director on site, when the senior youth supervisor records an approval obtained from the on-call director, then the system records the approving director's name and that the supervisor signed on their behalf.
- Given a non-emergency transport of a youth charged with a serious violent offence and not yet sentenced, when no prior approval of the Provincial Director of Youth Justice is recorded, then the system does not show the transport as approved (AU-YJ1-14).
- Given a transport to be made by officers of the opposite gender to the youth, or by chartered flight, when it is recorded, then the system requires a youth custody director's authorisation and, for the opposite-gender transport, records the notice to the Provincial Director of Youth Justice.
- Given a completed post-release transport, when the senior youth supervisor records that the youth has boarded, then the system records the notice to the parent, guardian or caregiver and to the youth probation officer.
Data
Inputs: Escort security assessment; charge and sentence status; mode of travel; officers assigned; approvals; Outputs: Approved assessment, authorisations, notices, the transport on the youth's record; Validations: Approver holds the authority on the date; required approval is recorded before departure, or the emergency is recorded.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The escort log, the control logbook, the vehicle inspection and the transport contingency plan are kept during the trip. Whether the replacement holds them, or only the approved assessment and the outcome, is a scope decision.
- "Serious violent offence" is defined in the manual's glossary, which was not read for this pack.
Rationale
Policy makes a director's approval of the security assessment, and the Provincial Director's prior approval for some youth, a condition of the transport, and requires an on-call approval to be documented (CFD-308 L4682, L4691 to L4699, L4706). CFD308-C34
FR-445 Should M9 Low
Transitional accommodation after release: decision, consent, notices and events
The system records a decision to accommodate a released youth in transitional accommodation while transport home is arranged.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (one facility; mandatory where it is used)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a decision to accommodate a released youth in transitional accommodation while transport home is arranged. It holds the exceptional circumstance relied on, the consultation with the youth and their parent, guardian or caregiver, who will supervise, and a youth custody director's approval of the supervision arrangement. It sends the notices policy requires, including notice to child protection screening where the youth is in the care of the director under the Child, Family and Community Service Act. It records an unplanned departure or an incident of violence during the stay on the youth's record, with the notifications made and the director's review.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Transfers and Transportation chapter (CFD-308), policy statement 9 and procedures 11 and 12 (Whistler House) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-034, CL-D3-035, CL-D4-160 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a released youth for whom same-day transport is not possible, when staff record a decision to use transitional accommodation, then the system requires the exceptional circumstance, the consultation with the youth and their parent, guardian or caregiver, and the person who will supervise.
- Edge case: given the youth or their parent, guardian or caregiver opposes the accommodation, or a youth released without a supervised release order does not agree to the terms, when this is recorded, then the system does not let the accommodation proceed (R-YJ1-23).
- Given a recorded decision, when it is saved, then the system notifies the youth probation officer and, after hours, the custody youth probation officer, records the director's notice to the deputy provincial director and the Provincial Director of Youth Justice, and, for a youth in the director's care, notifies child protection screening of a placement interruption.
- Given supervision by a designated support person or by staff of a different gender from the youth, when the arrangement is recorded, then the system requires a youth custody director's approval.
- Given an unplanned departure or an incident of violence during the stay, when the senior youth supervisor records it, then the system holds the event on the youth's record, the notifications made and the director's review of whether the accommodation should continue.
Data
Inputs: Release record; exceptional circumstance; consultation and agreement; active court orders; supervision arrangement; care status; Outputs: Accommodation record, notices, approvals, event entries and review; Validations: Release has taken effect; no recorded opposition; a supervisor is named; approval recorded where policy requires it.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Once release has taken effect the youth is no longer in custody and the custody regulation does not apply (CFD-308 L4843). Whose record the stay sits on, the custody centre's or the community file's, is not stated.
- "Designated support person" is defined in the manual's glossary, which was not read for this pack.
- Policy also allows the accommodation for youth visits under the Visits and Reintegration Leave policies; that use is not covered here.
Rationale
Policy limits this accommodation to exceptional circumstances, bars it where the youth or family opposes it, and requires named people to be told and events to be documented on the youth's record (CFD-308 L4445, L4844 to L4855, L4883). CFD308-C35
FR-446 Must M0 High
Period of access and non-disclosure date for each youth justice record
The system works out, for each youth justice record, the date after which the record may no longer be disclosed.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system works out, for each youth justice record, the date after which the record may no longer be disclosed. It uses the kind of outcome, the start event the Act names for that outcome and the period the Act sets, all held as rules data. It works the date out again when a later finding of guilt or sentence changes it, and it shows the date and how it was reached. A record past its date stays open to the youth and their counsel.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 119(2), 119(3) and 124; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), records and information chapter, policy statement 1 and the period of access procedure (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-037, CL-D3-038, CL-D3-045, CK-YJ1-12, CK-YJ1-13, CK-YJ1-14, CK-YJ1-15, CK-YJ1-16, CK-YJ1-17, R-YJ1-29, R-YJ1-30, R-YJ1-31, R-YJ1-33 (3 reconciled provisions and 10 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a record of an outcome the Act lists, when its start event is recorded, then the system sets the non-disclosure date from the period for that outcome (R-YJ5-31, CK-YJ5-43, CK-YJ1-12 to CK-YJ1-17) and records the rule version used.
- Given an outcome whose period runs from the finding of guilt, when the date is worked out, then the system uses the recorded date of the finding of guilt and never the date of sentence, and holds the calculation open until that date is recorded (R-YJ1-34).
- Given a youth with a record still in its period who is sentenced again, when the later sentence is recorded, then the system recalculates both records to the latest date the rule gives (R-YJ1-29) and keeps the earlier calculation as history.
- Edge case: a prohibition order is never counted when a period is worked out (R-YJ1-31). A release order that lapsed with no charge gives no period of access at all (R-YJ1-33).
- Edge case: given a record past its non-disclosure date, when the youth or their counsel asks for access, then access is allowed (R-YJ1-32); for anyone else it is refused.
Data
Inputs: Outcome type, date of consent to a sanction, date of finding of guilt, date the order or sentence ends, later findings of guilt, adult conviction notice; Outputs: Non-disclosure date per record with its rule version, inputs and recalculation history; a flag that the record has passed its date; Validations: No date is produced without the start event the rule names; periods are rules data with effective dates; a recalculation never overwrites the earlier result.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The start event for an extrajudicial sanction record is worded as the youth's consent in the Act (s. 119(2)(a)) and in the sanctions chapter of the manual, and as the date the youth signs the agreement in the records chapter. The Act governs; the ministry should confirm the two dates are the same event.
- The manual's gloss on the conditional discharge period (CK-YJ1-15) is unclear about a later finding of guilt. The Act sets no clean period for it.
- The Act also sets periods for acquittal, dismissal, withdrawal and stay (s. 119(2)(b) to (d)). The manual points to a reference guide for these, which is not held.
- On an adult conviction while a youth record is still in its period, the manual says the record is treated as an adult record and these rules stop applying (R-YJ1-30). How the ministry learns of the conviction is not stated.
Rationale
Section 119(2) of the Youth Criminal Justice Act fixes how long each kind of record may be disclosed, and disclosing outside that period is an offence. Policy makes the youth probation officer calculate and recalculate the date for every record and explain it to the youth and their parents. CFD308-C36
FR-447 Must M0 High
Checks before any release from a youth justice file, and the record of each disclosure
The system requires four checks to be recorded before information leaves a youth justice file:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system requires four checks to be recorded before information leaves a youth justice file: the recipient is a person the Act or the order-in-council allows, the record is within its period of access, written material has been vetted for harm to a third party, and the recipient has been told they may not pass the information on unless the Act allows it. It records every disclosure, written or verbal, on the youth's record. Where the disclosure is to a person engaged in the youth's supervision or care, it records which of the purposes the Act names is relied on, and it carries the Act's limits with any copy held elsewhere in the ministry.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child protection and family services; guardianship; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 119(1), 119(2), 125(6), 125(7) and 129; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), records and information chapter, policy statements 2, 3, 7 and 8; Documentation Policy (CFD-201), youth justice considerations (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-039, CL-D3-042, CL-D3-043, CL-D3-052, OB-YJ1-31 (4 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a proposed release from a youth justice file, when any of the four checks policy lists (OB-YJ1-31) is not recorded, then the system does not record the release as authorised.
- Given any disclosure, written or verbal, when it is made, then the system records the recipient, the legal basis, what was disclosed, the date and the officer who disclosed it (RC-YJ1-14).
- Given a disclosure to a person engaged in the youth's supervision or care, when it is recorded, then the purpose relied on is recorded; a compliance purpose is refused when no court order or reintegration leave is in effect (R-YJ1-42).
- Given information disclosed under that provision to another program of the ministry, when it is held there, then it is kept apart from that program's ordinary record of the young person, access is limited, and it is flagged for destruction when no longer needed (OB-MH3-36).
- Edge case: given a decision not to share with a school or other person, when it is recorded, then it can be reopened when circumstances change, and both decisions are kept (OB-YJ1-38).
Data
Inputs: Recipient and role, legal basis, purpose, record's non-disclosure date, vetting result, advice given to the recipient; Outputs: Disclosure record on the youth's record; limits on use and a destruction flag on any copy held in another program; Validations: Legal basis and recipient are required; the period of access is read from the record's non-disclosure date; a purpose is required for a disclosure to a person engaged in supervision or care.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-383 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The order-in-council that adds to the list of persons who may have access is cited by the manual but not held.
- The Documentation Policy tells mental health clinicians to keep youth justice information out of the electronic record altogether. The requirement states the duty beneath that (kept separate, limited access, destroyed when no longer required); the ministry should confirm a separately held, restricted electronic record meets s. 125(7).
- No source says who decides that disclosed information is no longer required, or how destruction is confirmed.
Rationale
The Youth Criminal Justice Act, not the provincial privacy statute, governs who may see a youth record, for how long and for what purpose, and it binds every later holder of the information (ss. 125(7) and 129). Policy requires the checks before each release and a record of everything disclosed. CFD308-C37
FR-448 Must M9 Medium
Disclosure rules by recipient role and kind of document
The system holds, as rules data, what may be disclosed from a youth justice file to each kind of recipient and which kinds of document may be copied to them.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds, as rules data, what may be disclosed from a youth justice file to each kind of recipient and which kinds of document may be copied to them. It applies the rules when a disclosure is proposed: it shows what the recipient's role allows, refuses a copy the rules bar, and asks for the further steps the rules require. The rules cover social workers by role, schools, contracted providers, victims, Crown Counsel and forensic psychiatric reports.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child protection and family services; guardianship; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), records and information chapter, policy statements 5 to 9 and 14, and the procedures on disclosure of forensic reports, victim requests, social workers, schools and others, and contractors; Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 119(1) and 125(6) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-040, CL-D3-041, CL-D3-042, CL-D3-044, OB-YJ1-45, R-YJ1-43, R-YJ1-44, R-YJ1-46, R-YJ1-47, R-YJ1-48 (4 reconciled provisions and 6 further rows; 20 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request from a social worker, when the worker's role for that youth is recorded (guardianship, child protection, or family or youth services), then the system applies the rule for that role (R-YJ1-41) and, for the last, requires a recorded need-to-know decision.
- Given a court-ordered assessment report on the file, when a copy is proposed for anyone other than the custody case management team leader, then the system refuses and directs the request to the court registry (OB-YJ1-34, R-YJ1-36).
- Given a forensic summary report or post-sentence assessment older than the age limit policy sets (R-YJ1-37), when its release is proposed, then the system requires a recorded legal authority and a recorded consultation with the forensic service first.
- Given a request from a victim, when a disclosure is recorded, then only the items policy lists for the offence involving that victim can be selected (R-YJ1-40).
- Edge case: for a school, the system refuses copies of reports and any list of youth under supervision (R-YJ1-46, R-YJ1-47), and allows a copy of an order only where immediate police enforcement may be needed.
Data
Inputs: Recipient kind and role for this youth, document kind and date completed, the conditions of the youth's order, the offence a victim is linked to; Outputs: What may be disclosed and in what form; refusals with the rule applied; prompts for consultation or a recorded decision; Validations: Rules are versioned and effective-dated; a recipient's role is recorded per youth, not per worker; each refusal names the rule.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- The age limit on forensic reports is worded 'should' in the forensic reports procedure and 'only if' in the social workers procedure (OI-YJ1-15). The requirement follows the stricter wording and allows the recorded exception both passages give.
- A non-guardian social worker carrying out duties under the child protection statute may not receive a court-ordered report but may receive a forensic summary report or post-sentence assessment. The rules data must keep these two document kinds apart.
Rationale
Policy sets different limits for each kind of recipient and each kind of document, and several are absolute: a court-ordered assessment is released only by the court, and reports are never copied to a school. Holding the limits as rules lets policy change them without a software release. CFD308-C38
FR-449 Must M9 Medium
Requests for access to a youth justice file, and applications for public disclosure
The system records each request for access to all or part of a youth justice file and routes it to the youth probation officer who must answer it.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each request for access to all or part of a youth justice file and routes it to the youth probation officer who must answer it. It keeps the written request, the vetting done before release, what was withheld and why, and the written notice to the requester. It also records an application to the youth justice court for disclosure to specified members of the public, with the consultations before it and the court's decision.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), records and information chapter, policy statements 3, 6, 10 and 11, and the procedures on disclosure of record to youth or others and application for disclosure to specified persons; Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 119, 124 and 127(1) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-041, CL-D3-045, CL-D3-046, OB-YJ1-32 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a request for information received anywhere in youth justice, including a custody centre and including a request from a victim, when it is recorded, then it is routed to the youth probation officer responsible; for a youth in custody, to the custody officer (OB-YJ1-32, OB-YJ1-35).
- Given a request for a copy of all or part of a file, when no written request is on the record, then the system does not record the copy as released (RC-YJ1-16).
- Given a release of copies, when it is prepared, then the system applies the kinds of information policy says must be removed (OB-YJ1-40), and removes records past their non-disclosure date unless the requester is the youth or their counsel.
- Given anything withheld or severed, when the release is issued, then a written notice states the reason for each and where the information may be obtained (RC-YJ1-17), and that a court application for access is open to the requester.
- Given a proposal to disclose to members of the public, when it is recorded, then the system records the consultations policy requires, the application and the court's decision (RC-YJ1-18), and allows no public disclosure without a recorded court order (R-YJ1-49).
Data
Inputs: Request, requester and their authority, written request document, vetting decisions, consultations, court order; Outputs: Routed work item, released copy with severing reasons, written notice to the requester, application record with outcome; Validations: A written request is required for copies; each withheld item carries a reason; a public disclosure needs a court order naming the persons and the information.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-424 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The manual says the ministry's information and disclosure division receives requests from third parties and historical personal requests, while officers answer a youth under active supervision. How this divides with the platform route for formal access requests (FR-081) needs the ministry's confirmation.
- The manual's preamble says victim inquiries received in custody 'should normally' go to the officer; two chapters say 'shall' (CF-D4-22, not checked against the preamble). The requirement follows 'shall'.
Rationale
Policy requires a written request for copies, vetting against a fixed list, and written reasons for anything withheld. Disclosure to members of the public is outside the officer's own authority and needs an order under s. 127(1) of the Youth Criminal Justice Act. CFD308-C39
FR-450 Must M0 Medium
One custody record per youth, with the health record held apart
The system holds one custody record for each youth sentenced or remanded to a custody centre, under one unique identifier, with its warrant, case management and health parts kept distinct.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds one custody record for each youth sentenced or remanded to a custody centre, under one unique identifier, with its warrant, case management and health parts kept distinct. On each admission it searches for an earlier record and an existing identifier and reactivates what it finds. The health part is open only to health care staff unless a named decision-maker allows a disclosure from it.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), files chapter, policy statements 9 and 10; custody sections on file creation, the name search and duplicate identifiers, health records and confidentiality; records and information chapter, policy statement 5(b) and the medical and health records in custody procedure (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-040, CL-D3-051, CL-D3-071, CL-D3-072, CL-D4-023, RC-YJ1-30 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 17 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an admission to custody, when it is recorded, then the system searches by name for an earlier record, an existing identifier and the youth's current custody status, and shows whether the youth is on another centre's count (OB-YJ1-86, OB-YJ5-17).
- Given a youth found with more than one identifier, when identity is verified, then the system raises a consolidation request with the evidence, and the youth ends with one identifier (R-YJ1-82).
- Given a request to see information in the health part of the record, when it comes from anyone other than health care staff, then access is refused until the case management team leader records a decision made after consulting health care professionals (AU-YJ1-20).
- Given an admission where a forensic report is on the community file, when the admission is recorded, then a work item to give the case management team leader a copy is due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ1-18).
- Edge case: a photograph is recorded on each admission and again when the youth's appearance changes significantly (RC-YJ1-30); warrants from earlier periods of custody stay with the inactive record.
Data
Inputs: Admission, name and identity evidence, earlier records, photograph, health access request and decision; Outputs: Active custody record with distinct parts, consolidation request, access decision record, work item for the forensic report; Validations: One identifier per youth; the health part carries its own access rule; health information copied to the case management part is limited to what daily management needs.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-406 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- The identifier is shared today with adult corrections, which consolidates duplicates. Who issues and consolidates the identifier in future depends on the youth justice scope decision.
- Whether the custody health record sits in this system or in a clinical system is not settled; the access rule applies either way.
- Policy also keeps education records and trust account records out of the custody file (RC-YJ5-12). Their holders are the school board and the centre's business office.
Rationale
Policy requires health care, warrant and master files for each youth, one identifier, and a search on every admission so that earlier material is available. It keeps the health record apart from other custody records and gives the decision to disclose from it to a named officer. CFD308-C40
FR-451 Must M9 High
Sentence dates checked by a second calculation and a supervisor
The system works out the critical dates of a custody sentence from the warrant, and requires a second, independently entered calculation and a supervisor's verification before the dates are relied on.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system works out the critical dates of a custody sentence from the warrant, and requires a second, independently entered calculation and a supervisor's verification before the dates are relied on. Where the two differ, the independently entered calculation prevails, on a supervisor's recorded authority. The system records who entered and who verified each warrant, repeats the verification when a youth moves to another centre, and records an improper admission, hold or release with its review.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), custody sections on duties of admissions and discharge staff, sentence calculation verification, manual verification, calculating single sentences, and improper admission, hold or release (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-069, CL-D3-070, OB-YJ3-17, R-YJ3-15, R-YJ3-16 (2 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a sentenced admission or readmission, when the warrant is entered, then the system requires a second calculation and a supervisor's verification, each signed and dated, within the time limit policy sets from receipt of the youth (CK-YJ1-38).
- Given a difference between the two calculations, when a supervisor authorises it, then the independently entered dates replace the computed ones (R-YJ3-14, AU-YJ3-04), both are kept, and a difference caused by a fault in the calculation is reported to the provincial director (OB-YJ3-16).
- Given a warrant stated in days or in weeks, when the dates are computed, then the counting rules policy sets are applied from rules data (R-YJ3-15, R-YJ3-16).
- Given a transfer between centres, when the youth is received, then the receiving centre's supervisor must verify the calculation again and sign and date it (OB-YJ1-81).
- Given an improper admission, hold or release, when it is found, then the centre director is notified, and the review, the corrective action and the notice to the provincial director are recorded (OB-YJ3-17).
Data
Inputs: Warrant terms, sentence start date, later warrants, court reviews, days owing, the second calculation, verifier identity; Outputs: Critical dates with both calculations, verification record, override authority, report of a calculation fault, improper-detention record; Validations: The person who verifies is not the person who entered; dates are recalculated on a new warrant, court review or breach; counting rules are versioned data.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy requires a manual worksheet because it does not trust the current calculation. The duty beneath is an independent second calculation with supervisor verification; the ministry should confirm that this, and not a paper worksheet, is what it needs from a new system.
- Only the counting rules for a single sentence in days or weeks are in this pack. The rules for concurrent and consecutive sentences and days owing sit with the admission and sentence calculation pack (P36).
- The verification time limit is stated in hours including weekends; the sentence calculation section states no time limit for the supervisor's review.
Rationale
A wrong release date holds a youth unlawfully or releases them early. Policy therefore requires every computed date to be verified by a second calculation and a supervisor, makes the second calculation prevail, and requires a report when the computed date was wrong. CFD308-C41
FR-452 Must M0 Medium
Admission to a youth custody centre: authority, refusal, notices and first time limits
The system records each admission to a youth custody centre with the court document or other authority it rests on, and does not complete an admission without one.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each admission to a youth custody centre with the court document or other authority it rests on, and does not complete an admission without one. It records a refused admission with its grounds and approval. From the admission it starts the time limits policy sets, records the notice to the parent or guardian, and records that the young person is in the care, control and custody of the government. It records any term of the warrant that fixes where the sentence is served.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 13(2), 29, 30 and 32.1(1); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section K (1.02 to 1.05, 2.04, 2.05, 3.12, 3.13), section L (4.01 to 4.04, 4.27, 4.28) and Operational Security and Control 5.12; Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 26(1) and 49(1) as quoted in the manual (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-073, CL-D3-075, CL-D3-076, CL-D3-078, CL-D3-079, CL-D3-080, CL-D3-081, CL-D3-084, CK-LG3-31, R-LG3-85, R-LG3-86, R-YJ1-68 (8 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 45 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth presented for admission, when staff record the admission, then the system requires the authority for it: a warrant for remand with its returnable date, an order for remand, a warrant of committal, or for pre-court detention the warrant or the admitting peace officer's completed admission record (R-YJ1-73, R-YJ1-67, R-YJ1-79).
- Edge case: the court order is not in hand. The system accepts a recorded confirmation from the court clerk that a valid warrant is in effect, and keeps a work item open until the copy arrives (OB-YJ1-74).
- Given an admission is refused, when it is recorded, then the system requires the grounds and a youth custody director's approval, records any health certificate awaited, and starts the time limit for the written report to the centre Director and the Provincial Director (CK-YJ1-31, R-LG3-84).
- Given a recorded admission, when it is saved, then the system starts the time limit for the health assessment (CK-YJ2-35) and, after a suspension of supervision, for the provincial director's review (CK-YJ1-35), records each attempt to reach the parent or guardian, and issues written notice where policy requires it (CK-YJ1-32, OB-YJ3-05).
- Given a recorded admission, when the youth's record is read, then it shows the youth is in the care, control and custody of the government from admission until release on completion of the term of custody, and that the rights of care, control and custody of the parent or guardian have ceased for that period (R-LG3-86).
- Edge case: the warrant of committal orders the whole sentence served at a named centre. The system records that term and refuses a transfer to another centre while the order stands (R-YJ1-80).
Data
Inputs: The warrant or order and its terms; the peace officer's admission record; the certificate of health; refusal grounds and approval; the parent or guardian and legal guardian; the report of any strip search on admission; Outputs: The admission record; running time limits and their work items; the notice to the parent or guardian; the record of care, control and custody for the period; Validations: No admission without a recorded authority; a warrant for remand carries a returnable date; a refusal carries a youth custody director's approval.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-427 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- MQ-055: the manual glosses the person in charge as a youth custody director in some places and as the senior youth supervisor in others. The delegation instrument is not held, so who may admit, refuse and notify is reference data to confirm.
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is not held. Its ss. 26(1) and 49(1) are taken from the manual's quotation (T2).
- Three passages name the health assessor differently (medical practitioner or nurse; physician or registered nurse; a nurse). The time limit is the same in all three, with 'or as soon as practical'; the unit and the assessor's class are data.
- s. 30 ends the parent's or guardian's rights 'until release on completion of the term of custody under the court order'. No policy says how this applies to a youth on remand or to a youth already in the care of a director under the CFCSA.
- Section L 4.03 cites the repealed Young Offenders Act for transfers between centres; the rule on a warrant naming a centre for the whole sentence is taken as current.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act makes the warrant of committal and the certificate of health the conditions of receiving a young person, and moves care, control and custody to the government on admission (ss. 13, 29, 30). Policy sets what must be reported, to whom and by when after an admission or a refusal. LEG007-C6
FR-453 Must M0 Medium
Alerts and at-risk status for a youth in custody
The system holds alerts about a youth in custody by category and type, and applies the rules policy sets on who may create, change or expire each category.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds alerts about a youth in custody by category and type, and applies the rules policy sets on who may create, change or expire each category. It records what each alert rests on, prompts a review of all alerts at the events policy names, and keeps expired alerts retrievable. It records the self-harm and suicide risk screening on admission, any at-risk status and who decided it, and the notifications due after a suicide attempt.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section K 1.06, section L 4.12 to 4.24, and Health and Safety Services, Non-Suicidal Self-Injurious Behaviour Screening and Response and Suicide Prevention Screening and Response (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-094, CL-D3-095, CL-D3-096, CL-D3-097, CL-D3-098, CL-D3-099, CL-D3-100, OB-YJ1-69, R-YJ1-84 (7 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an alert is created or changed, when it is saved, then it carries its category, type, reason and any incident reference, the name and position of the person authorising it, the person entering it, its effective date and its expiry date if known (RC-YJ3-01). A gang involvement alert without its supporting comment is refused (RC-YJ1-33).
- Given a user who is not medical or mental health staff, when they try to add or remove a medical alert, then the system refuses. Transport alerts are accepted only from the sheriff service (AU-YJ1-35).
- Given an admission, a transfer, an alert added or removed, a review application, a reintegration leave under consideration or a serious incident, when it is recorded, then the system creates a review of all the youth's alerts (OB-YJ3-02). Edge case: a transfer never expires an alert by itself.
- Given an alert is expired or changed, when it is saved, then the system requires the reason and whether the person who applied the alert was contacted, and keeps the expired alert readable (RC-YJ3-02, OB-YJ3-01).
- Given an admission, when screening for self-harm and suicide risk is recorded and the youth is at risk, then the system records the at-risk status, the names and positions of those who decided it and the alert, and starts the health assessment time limit where no health care professional is available (CK-YJ3-27). Removal is accepted only from the person who declared the status, an equivalent role or a health care professional (AU-YJ3-24).
- Given a suicide attempt is recorded, when it is saved, then the system creates the notifications to the deputy provincial director, the Provincial Director and, for a youth in the care of a director under the CFCSA, the social worker, due within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-28).
Data
Inputs: Alert category and type lists (reference data); criteria for each security alert (R-YJ1-84, R-YJ1-85); screening results; incidents; alerts from the sheriff service, police and community youth justice staff; Outputs: Alerts with their history; alert reviews as work items; at-risk status records; notifications after a suicide attempt; alert information passed to supervising and escorting staff; Validations: The role of the person authorising matches the alert category; an expiry has a reason; removal of at-risk status comes from a permitted person.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy says a transport alert expires after the period in CK-YJ3-01. The sheriff service maintains these alerts, so whether the replacement holds that rule or only receives the alert is open.
- The alert category and type lists in section L 4.13 describe the current system's code set, which is shared with adult corrections. Which categories the ministry needs is reference data to confirm.
- AU-YJ3-01 says a Director or designate applies or expires a security alert; AU-YJ1-35 lists four classes of staff who may create, change or remove one. Both are in the same undated section; the permitted roles are reference data to confirm.
- Whether medical alerts and the admission health record sit in this system or in a health record system depends on the youth justice scope decision.
Rationale
Policy treats alerts as the means of keeping a youth and others safe and of passing risk information to staff who supervise or escort the youth. It limits who may set or remove each category and requires a recorded reason for every expiry (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section L 4.12 to 4.24). CFD308-C42
FR-454 Must M9 High
Sentence calculation: critical dates, merged sentences and days owing
The system records each custodial sentence as the warrant of committal states it and works out the critical dates:First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each custodial sentence as the warrant of committal states it and works out the critical dates: the release to community date, the final warrant expiry date and the review dates. It applies the calculation and merging rules as versioned rules, recalculates when a further sentence or a period at large is recorded, and administers the court order as written. It checks combined sentences against the legislative caps and records every referral for clarification or advice.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section O (Sentence Calculation) 1.01, 1.02, 2.01 to 2.05, 3.01, 4.02 to 4.06, 5.03 to 5.13, and section L 3.05 and 3.06; Youth Justice Act s. 13(1); Youth Criminal Justice Act ss. 42 to 46 as quoted in the manual (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-082, CL-D3-101, CL-D3-102, CL-D3-103, CL-D3-104, CL-D3-105, CL-D3-106, CL-D3-107, CL-D4-109, OB-YJ3-20, R-LG3-67, R-YJ3-07, R-YJ3-08, R-YJ3-10, R-YJ3-11, R-YJ3-12, R-YJ3-13, R-YJ3-17, R-YJ3-19, R-YJ3-25, R-YJ3-27, R-YJ3-32, R-YJ3-33 (9 reconciled provisions and 14 further rows; 42 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a warrant of committal, when the sentence is recorded, then the system holds its start date, issue date, custody and community portions in the unit the court used, custody level, relationship to other sentences and offence date, and works out the critical dates by the registered rules (R-YJ3-17, R-YJ3-19, R-YJ3-08).
- Given a further custodial sentence, when it is recorded, then the system merges the sentences in order of issue and changes the release to community date only where the rules say it changes (R-YJ3-12, R-YJ3-13, R-YJ3-22 to R-YJ3-26).
- Given an escape, a failure to return from leave or a suspension of supervision, when the dates of the event, the warrant, the apprehension and any time in police cells are recorded, then the system works out the days owing and the new critical dates (R-YJ3-27, R-YJ3-28, RC-YJ3-09).
- Given merged sentences, when their combined length exceeds a cap for the recorded offence dates, then the system flags it and creates a referral for advice (R-YJ3-31, OB-YJ3-18).
- Edge case: the warrant's split differs from the split the rules expect, or the warrant is unclear. The system administers the order as written, records the clarification sought and its outcome, and records that the youth and counsel were told where merging adds custody time (R-YJ3-06, OB-YJ3-19, OB-YJ3-15).
- Edge case: a rule allows more than one reading. The system adopts the calculation most beneficial to the youth and records both results (R-YJ3-07).
Data
Inputs: Warrants of committal and their terms; offence dates; dates of escape, revocation notice, failure to return, warrant issue, apprehension and custody in police cells; calculation and merging rules and caps (rules register); Outputs: Critical dates with the rule versions and inputs that produced them; days owing; cap flags; referrals for clarification or advice; the sentence calculation given to Court Services on request; Validations: Each critical date traces to a recorded sentence and a rule version; a recalculation keeps the earlier result.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- MQ-056: the manual says to 'divide the number of days by 2/3' to find the custody portion (R-YJ3-18). Read literally this exceeds the sentence. The rule is held as data pending the ministry's correction.
- MQ-043: for a consecutive sentence merged while the youth is in custody, one passage counts from the sentence issue date and two count from the day after (R-YJ3-22, R-YJ3-24, R-YJ3-26). Same tier; not resolved here.
- The Youth Criminal Justice Act is not held. The merging formula, the caps and the rule that pre-existing community supervision becomes inoperative are taken from the manual (T2).
- The manual requires every computed date to be verified by a manual calculation, with the manual result prevailing. Those rows are in pack P35; this requirement does not restate them.
- After transfer to an adult provincial centre or a federal penitentiary, that institution is responsible for the calculation (R-YJ3-33). What the ministry's system then receives is not stated.
- Section O is undated in the register (no effective marker on its rules).
Rationale
The date a youth leaves custody and the date the sentence ends are fixed by the court order and by the calculation rules in policy, which follow the Youth Criminal Justice Act. An error holds a youth too long or releases a youth too soon. CFD308-C43
FR-455 Must M9 Medium
Release, discharge and transfer from a youth custody centre
The system records each release from a youth custody centre with the authority for it, and does not complete a release without one.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each release from a youth custody centre with the authority for it, and does not complete a release without one. For a remanded youth awaiting bail it holds the release route the warrant allows. Before release it requires the checks policy sets, and on release to the community portion it produces the referral that tells the youth when to report. It records a transfer between centres, or to a correctional centre, as a decision made under the provincial director's authority.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section K 3.14 to 3.18 and section L 5.01 to 5.09; Chapter 4.2 (custody case management) on release to supervision; Youth Justice Act s. 31(2) and (3) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-085, CL-D3-086, CL-D3-091, AU-LG3-36, OB-YJ3-07, OB-YJ3-08 (3 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a release, when it is recorded, then the system requires its authority: a court order, due process of law, or the release date from the sentence calculation (FR-454).
- Given a remanded youth whose bail is not yet perfected, when release is recorded, then the system allows only the route noted on the warrant: an order for discharge from the court registry, or direct release with or without notice to the registry. A direct release requires a record that the identity of the named responsible person was verified (R-YJ1-74, RC-YJ1-28).
- Given a release in preparation, when staff complete it, then the system requires a recorded check of the national police information system for outstanding warrants or holds (OB-YJ3-08).
- Given a release to supervision in the community or conditional supervision, when it is recorded, then the system produces the referral to the community office with a time and date to report that falls within the limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-03, CK-YJ4-31), and records the youth's signature and the copy sent to the community probation officer.
- Given a transfer of a remanded youth between centres, when it is recorded, then the system holds the transfer authorization, who gave it and that the youth was told of the right to ask a youth custody director to review it (OB-YJ1-77).
- Edge case: a youth stays at the centre past the release date for medical reasons. The system records the stay and notifies the community probation officer and the parent or guardian at once (OB-YJ3-07).
Data
Inputs: The warrant and its release terms; orders for discharge; the release date from the sentence calculation; the result of the warrant check; the transfer authorization; Outputs: The release or transfer record; the signed referral to the community office; notices to the court registry, the community probation officer and the parent or guardian; Validations: No release without a recorded authority; the reporting date is within the registered limit; the person authorising a transfer holds the delegated authority.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
Open
- The reporting limit is stated in working days in section L and in business days in Chapter 4.2. The constant is the same; the day type is data.
- The transfer provisions in section K 3.18 assume more than one centre and are flagged as possibly not current. The power in s. 31(2) of the Act stands.
- The delegation of the provincial director's transfer power to youth custody directors is stated in the manual; the delegation instrument is not held.
- MQ-063 concerns the lead time for sending the supervision order to police before release; those rows belong to pack P33.
Rationale
Policy allows release only by court order or due process of law and fixes the checks before release and the reporting direction on release. The Youth Justice Act gives the power to move a young person between centres to a provincial director (s. 31). CFD308-C44
FR-456 Must M9 Low
Personal effects of a youth in custody and abandoned property
The system keeps a record of the personal effects a youth brings into a youth custody centre, as entries that cannot be altered once made.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: may fall to a custody operations system if youth justice custody is out of scope)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a record of the personal effects a youth brings into a youth custody centre, as entries that cannot be altered once made. It records what the youth keeps, what is returned on discharge and the youth's signature for each. Where property is left behind, it runs the forfeiture period, records the efforts to reach the youth and the parent or guardian, and records the centre Director's disposal decision with an itemised list.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section L 4.05 to 4.07, 5.07 and 6.01 to 6.05; Youth Custody Regulation s. 19 as cited in the manual (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-074, CL-D3-093 (2 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 10 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given personal effects brought in on admission, when they are recorded, then each item has a description that identifies it, items the youth keeps are signed for, and no entry can be altered after it is made (RC-YJ1-31).
- Given an admission, when it is completed, then the youth's acknowledgement that abandoned property is subject to disposal is on record (OB-YJ3-11).
- Given a discharge, when it is recorded, then the return of the youth's property and the youth's signature for it are on record (OB-YJ3-09).
- Given property left after a release, transfer or escape, when the forfeiture period ends unclaimed (CK-YJ3-04), then the system marks it forfeited and creates a disposal decision for the centre Director.
- Given a disposal decision, when it is recorded, then the system requires an itemised list signed and dated by the centre Director or delegate, with each item's condition, value, description and manner of disposal, and the contact efforts or referral that the value bands in R-YJ3-05 require (RC-YJ3-06, OB-YJ3-12).
Data
Inputs: Items and their descriptions; the youth's signatures; dates of release, transfer or escape; estimated values; contact attempts; Outputs: The personal effects record; the forfeiture date; the itemised disposal list; the record of contact efforts; Validations: Entries are append-only; disposal needs the centre Director's or delegate's recorded decision; value bands come from the rules register.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Youth Custody Regulation is not held; s. 19 is taken from the manual's citation (T2).
- No legislation row covers forfeiture of abandoned, as distinct from seized, property.
- An entry 'shall not be altered in any manner': the system corrects by a new entry that leaves the first in place. Confirm that this meets the policy.
Rationale
Policy requires every item to be recorded and signed for, forbids altering an entry, and requires a documented disposal of abandoned property after the forfeiture period (Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), section L 4.07 and 6). CFD308-C45
FR-457 Must M9 Medium
Reintegration leave: application, assessments and panel recommendations
The system holds each application a sentenced youth makes for reintegration leave, from receipt to the point it goes for decision.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system holds each application a sentenced youth makes for reintegration leave, from receipt to the point it goes for decision. It runs the time limits policy sets for telling the youth about leave, for processing the application and for the community assessment. It holds the community assessment or consultation, the custody assessment and, for a youth in secure custody, each Reintegration Leave Panel member's recommendation with reasons. An application leaves the process only by decision, by the youth's written withdrawal or by the centre Director's recorded finding that it is frivolous.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, section R Reintegration Leave (CFD-308), 1.08 Youth's Rights and 3 Processing Procedures (3.01 to 3.07) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-108, CL-D3-109, CL-D3-110, CL-D3-111, CL-D3-112, CL-D3-113 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 23 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth admitted to a custody centre under sentence, when the admission is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for telling the youth about reintegration leave (CK-YJ3-06) and records when the youth was told, then and on each later request.
- Given an application received from a youth, when it is recorded, then the processing time limit (CK-YJ3-07) starts, and the application can close only with a decision, the youth's written withdrawal, or the centre Director's recorded finding that it is frivolous (AU-YJ3-11).
- Given an application for overnight or unescorted leave, when the community probation officer is notified, then the system starts the community assessment time limit (CK-YJ3-08) and, where the result is first given orally, the time limit for the signed written summary (CK-YJ3-09).
- Given an application from a youth in secure custody, when it goes for decision, then it carries each panel member's recommendation and reasons, unless a recorded exception applies (OB-YJ3-29).
- Edge case: given a sentence too short for a formal community assessment before terminal leave, when the application goes for decision, then the reason is recorded and a written community consultation is held in its place (R-YJ3-48, RC-YJ3-11).
- Edge case: given an emergency medical leave, a non-emergency medical leave or leave under continuous police escort for an investigation, when the leave is recorded, then no application is required (R-YJ3-47).
Data
Inputs: Sentenced admission; the application and the plan of leave; community assessment or consultation; custody assessment with level of supervision and restraint; panel members and their recommendations; Outputs: An application record with its running time limits, assessments and recommendations, ready for the approval authority; Validations: The youth is under sentence; the kind of leave decides which assessment and whether a panel is needed; a withdrawal is in writing.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The processing limit and the community assessment limit are each stated in working days with a calendar-day figure in brackets (CK-YJ3-07, CK-YJ3-08). The two can differ around holidays; no source says which governs.
- Policy says the youth is told 'as soon as possible' in R 1.08 and within a stated number of days in R 3.03; the unit of those days is not stated (CK-YJ3-06).
- The risk needs assessment policy requires in the community assessment is named by its instrument; whether its result is held as a record of this system depends on the youth justice scope decision.
Rationale
Policy gives a sentenced youth the right to be told about leave and to apply at any time, and requires every application to be fully processed within set limits on the assessments it names (CFD-308, R 1.08 and R 3). CFD308-C46
FR-458 Must M9 High
Reintegration leave: who may decide, and the limits on granting leave
The system routes each reintegration leave decision to the person who holds the authority for it.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system routes each reintegration leave decision to the person who holds the authority for it. The authority depends on the kind of leave, the youth's offence profile and the kind of sentence, and is held as dated delegation data. The system records the decision with the criteria considered, and blocks or warns on the limits policy sets on granting leave. Where a decision needs another body's prior approval or support, the system holds that approval before the leave can be authorized.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 35(2) and 42; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, section R Reintegration Leave (CFD-308), 1.05 to 1.07, 2 Criteria and Limitations, 3.07, 4.02, 5.03, 6.02 and 7.02. The federal Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 91 is cited by policy and is not held. (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-114, CL-D3-115, CL-D3-116, CL-D3-120, CL-D3-121, CL-D3-128, R-YJ3-37, R-YJ3-39, R-YJ3-41, R-YJ3-42 (6 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 26 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an application ready for decision, when a person tries to approve it, then the system checks that person's delegated authority for the kind of leave and the youth's offence profile (AU-YJ3-07, AU-YJ3-08), and refuses an approval outside it.
- Given a youth whose case needs the prior written approval of the Provincial Director, Youth Justice (AU-YJ3-09), when the centre Director tries to approve leave, then the system refuses until that approval is recorded with the documents policy requires in support (OB-YJ3-31).
- Given a youth who is remanded, or sentenced and concurrently remanded, when a reintegration leave is proposed, then the system refuses it (R-YJ3-41).
- Given a centre Director's decision that differs from the recommendation of the majority of the panel, when it is recorded, then the system requires the reasons and sends a report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice (OB-YJ3-30).
- Edge case: given leave proposed in the early part of the custodial portion that policy sets (CK-YJ3-13), or with an unresolved outstanding charge (R-YJ3-42), when it goes for decision, then the system shows the limit and records how the decision-maker dealt with it.
- Edge case: given a youth serving an adult sentence in a youth custody centre, when leave is proposed, then the system holds the support and approvals policy requires for that kind of sentence before authorization (R-YJ3-46, AU-YJ3-13, AU-YJ3-14).
Data
Inputs: The application record; offence profile and history of violence; kind of sentence and custody level; remand status and outstanding charges; delegation data; approvals and consultations from other bodies; Outputs: A decision record naming the decision-maker, the authority relied on, the criteria considered and the reasons; Validations: The decision-maker held the authority on the decision date; required prior approvals are on the record; a remanded youth cannot be granted leave.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-042 (CF-D3-12, confirmed on reading): R 1.06 lets the centre Director alone approve leave for a violent offence and reserves the Provincial Director's prior written approval for serious violence; R 4.02, 5.03, 6.02 and 7.02 require that approval for violent and serious violent offences alike. Both are policy. The approver is delegation data, so the requirement stands either way.
- MQ-048 (CF-D3-11): whether the centre Director and a youth custody director are one position or several, and which may approve leave to attend a restorative conference or a longer medical leave.
- MQ-055 (CF-D3-29): policy glosses 'the person in charge' as a youth custody director in some places and as the senior youth supervisor in others. The delegation instruments are not held.
- The citizenship limit in R 2.03 names a federal body that may no longer exist under that name (R-YJ3-43).
- Most of the limits are worded 'generally' or 'with very few exceptions'. The system warns and records; it blocks only where policy says leave shall not be granted.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act gives the power to authorize leave to a provincial director and lets it be delegated (ss. 35(2), 42). Policy narrows who may approve by the kind of leave and the youth's history of violence, so the system must test authority at the point of decision. LEG007-C7
FR-459 Must M9 Medium
Reintegration leave: authorization, conditions, length, renewal and notices
The system issues an authorization for each reintegration leave granted.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system issues an authorization for each reintegration leave granted. The authorization states the legal authority for the leave, its conditions, whether it is escorted, and its start and end, and is signed by the approval authority and by the youth. The system holds the length of each leave within the maximum the governing Act sets and allows a renewal only on a recorded reassessment. It records each leave movement, and sends the notices policy requires to the youth's parent or guardian, the community probation officer and the police.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 35(1) to (5); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, section R Reintegration Leave (CFD-308), 1.01, 1.07, 3.09, 3.10, 4.03 to 4.06, 5.02 to 5.04 and 6.02. The federal Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 91 is cited by policy and is not held. (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-117, CL-D3-118, CL-D3-119, OB-YJ3-33, OB-YJ3-36, R-LG3-90, R-LG3-91, R-YJ3-34 (3 reconciled provisions and 5 further rows; 22 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a leave that has been granted, when the authorization is issued, then it states the conditions, is signed by the approval authority, and records that the warning was read and explained to the youth, signed by the youth and witnessed (OB-YJ3-32).
- Given a leave under the Youth Justice Act, when its length is set or renewed, then the system refuses a period over the maximum the Act sets (CK-LG3-28, CK-LG3-29) and refuses a renewal with no reassessment recorded before the renewed leave begins (OB-LG3-56).
- Given a leave granted, when it takes effect, then the system starts the time limit for telling the parent or guardian and the community probation officer (CK-YJ3-10) and records when each was told.
- Given an unescorted leave, an overnight leave, a leave that needed the Provincial Director's approval or a leave marked as elevated risk, when the youth is about to be released, then the system records that a copy of the authorization went to the police detachment (OB-YJ3-33).
- Edge case: given an escorted emergency medical leave within the period policy sets (CK-YJ3-15), or leave under continuous police escort, when it is recorded, then no authorization is required, and the system records the approver and the movement (R-YJ3-49, R-YJ3-51, AU-YJ3-12).
- Edge case: given a series of escorted leaves of the same nature, when a later leave in the series is recorded, then the first authorization stands, and any significant change requires a new one approved by the authorized delegate (AU-YJ3-10).
Data
Inputs: The decision to grant; the Act the sentence is served under; conditions and supervision arrangements; leave start and end; movements out and back; medical recommendation where one extends a leave; Outputs: A signed authorization; a history of leaves and movements for the youth; notices to the parent or guardian, the community probation officer and the police, each with its date; Validations: Leave length against the maximum for the governing Act; a reassessment before each renewal; an authorization exists before release unless a recorded exception applies.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The maximum for a leave under the federal Act (CK-YJ3-11) rests on policy's reading of s. 91; the federal Act is not held, so that limit is T2 until it is.
- No source says whether the maximum length of a leave is counted in calendar days (CK-LG3-28, CK-YJ3-12).
- Policy lets an overnight medical leave run past the maximum on a medical practitioner's recommendation and the delegated authority's approval (L7805). The Youth Justice Act states no such exception to its own maximum; under that Act a longer medical leave would have to run as renewals.
- Policy names the system and logs where leave movements are recorded today. The duty underneath is that every movement and every approval without a formal authorization is on the youth's record.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act caps each leave and each renewal and requires a reassessment before a renewal (s. 35(2) to (4)). A young person on leave is bound by the terms a provincial director imposes (s. 35(5)), so the terms must be on a record the youth has signed and others can be told of. CFD308-C47
FR-460 Must M9 Medium
Reintegration leave: denial, revocation and appeal
The system records the denial of a reintegration leave and the revocation of one as decisions with reasons, and runs the time limits policy sets for telling the youth the reasons.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the denial of a reintegration leave and the revocation of one as decisions with reasons, and runs the time limits policy sets for telling the youth the reasons. It issues the revocation document and keeps it as part of the youth's leave history. It accepts a written appeal of a denial or a revocation, sends it to a level of management that took no part in the decision, and runs the time limit for deciding it. Where a youth fails to return, it records the recommendation that the youth be charged and what was sent to the police.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 35(7) and 40; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, section R Reintegration Leave (CFD-308), 1.08, 8 Denials and Appeals and 9 Revocations, Apprehensions, Arrests and Charges (9.02 to 9.10) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-122, CL-D3-123, CL-D3-124, CL-D3-125 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a denied application, when the denial is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for telling the youth the reasons and the right to appeal (CK-YJ3-17) and records when the youth was told.
- Given a denial or a revocation, when the youth appeals in writing within the filing limit (CK-YJ3-18), then the system sends the appeal to an authority not involved in the decision (AU-YJ3-19), starts the decision time limit (CK-YJ3-19) and records the outcome with reasons.
- Given a youth returned to the centre after apprehension without a warrant for breaching a leave condition, when the return is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for the centre Director to revoke or reinstate the leave (CK-YJ3-20).
- Given a revocation, when it is issued, then the system produces the revocation document, adds it to the youth's leave history, and starts the time limit for telling the youth the reasons (CK-YJ3-21).
- Given a revoked leave with the youth still at large, or a youth who did not return as the authorization required, when staff record it, then the system records the charge recommendation and the documents sent to the police detachment (OB-YJ3-40, R-YJ3-54).
Data
Inputs: The denial or revocation with reasons; the person who decided; the date the youth was told; the written appeal and any advocate; apprehension, arrest and return events; Outputs: Decision and appeal records; the revocation document; a leave history that includes revocations; a record of what went to the police; Validations: The appeal authority took no part in the decision appealed; the person revoking holds delegated authority to revoke (AU-YJ3-18).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy names no appeal level above the Provincial Director, Youth Justice. Where the Provincial Director gave the prior approval or made the decision, no source says who hears the appeal.
- The time limit for telling the youth the reasons for a revocation starts at apprehension or arrest, not at the revocation (CK-YJ3-21). No source covers a youth who returns without being apprehended or arrested.
- Policy does not say what follows an appeal filed after the filing limit.
- The charge recommendation rests on a Criminal Code provision that is cited by policy and is not held.
Rationale
A provincial director may revoke a leave at any time (Youth Justice Act s. 35(7)), and a young person who does not return is deemed at large without lawful excuse (s. 40). Policy gives the youth reasons and an appeal for both a denial and a revocation, each inside a time limit. CFD308-C48
FR-461 Must M9 Medium
Wages and other earnings a young person receives while on leave
The system keeps an account, for each young person, of money received from employment or other earnings during a leave and of every disbursement made from it.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision; whether the account is kept in this system or a trust accounting system is open)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps an account, for each young person, of money received from employment or other earnings during a leave and of every disbursement made from it. Where a provincial director has required wages to be forwarded under the Youth Justice Act, the system applies the order of priority the Act sets, records the provincial director's approval of the disbursement or of any waiver or variation, and holds the balance for the young person until release. It produces the account given to the young person on release.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 36; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, section R Reintegration Leave (CFD-308), 10 Disbursement of Earnings (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-126, AU-LG3-56, AU-LG3-58 (1 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given wages forwarded to the person in charge under a provincial director's requirement, when a disbursement is proposed, then the system refuses it without a provincial director's approval on record and applies the order of priority the Act sets (OB-LG3-57).
- Given money left after disbursement, when the disbursements are recorded, then the system credits the balance to the young person's account and holds it payable on release at the end of the term of custody (CK-LG3-32).
- Given a young person released on completion of the term of custody, when the release is recorded, then the system produces an account of all money received and disbursed (RC-LG3-21).
- Edge case: given a proposal to waive or vary the disbursement for the benefit of the young person or dependants, when it is recorded, then the system requires a provincial director's approval and records the reason (AU-LG3-58).
- Given earnings applied to a debt, fine or compensation order under policy, when the disbursement is recorded, then the system holds the written payment schedule, issues a receipt to the youth and records notice to the community probation officer (OB-YJ3-43).
Data
Inputs: Money received and its source; the provincial director's requirement, approvals and directions; each disbursement with its payee and purpose; the written payment schedule; Outputs: A running account for the young person; receipts; the account given on release; Validations: Disbursements never exceed money received; each disbursement under the Act carries an approval; the balance is paid only on release.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-047 (CF-D3-10, confirmed on reading): policy applies earnings to debts, fines and compensation on a schedule agreed with the youth and parents, names no provincial director approval, and allows the balance to go to a joint bank account. The Act sets a different order and holds the balance until release. The requirement follows the Act where s. 36 applies.
- Section 36 applies only where a provincial director has required the wages to be forwarded, and s. 35 covers only young persons committed under the Youth Justice Act. Policy section 10 is not limited in either way. Which rule governs earnings of a youth on leave under the federal Act is not stated.
- No source held says where a youth's trust account is kept. If a separate trust accounting system holds it, this requirement becomes an exchange with that system.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act requires the person in charge to disburse forwarded wages in a set order with a provincial director's approval, hold the balance until release, keep proper records and account to the young person (s. 36(2)). LEG007-C8
FR-462 Must M0 High
Youth justice complaints: receipt, resolution, administrative review and the record
The system records every complaint about youth justice services, made verbally or in writing by a youth, a parent, guardian or caregiver, or an outside body, and tracks it from receipt to resolution.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records every complaint about youth justice services, made verbally or in writing by a youth, a parent, guardian or caregiver, or an outside body, and tracks it from receipt to resolution. It records whether the complaint was accepted, found ineligible or referred, and runs the time limits policy sets for acknowledgement, informal and formal resolution, the written outcome and an administrative review. It lets a complainant move to formal resolution, administrative review or an outside body at any stage. It holds the investigation file and the record of formal complaints that policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 41; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Chapter 17 Complaints (CFD-308), policy statements 1 to 5 and procedures 1 to 11 (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-222, CL-D3-223, CL-D3-224, CL-D3-225, CL-D3-226, CL-D3-227, CL-D3-228, CL-D3-229, CL-D3-230, R-YJ2-55 (9 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 35 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a complaint received in any form, when staff record it, then the system records the complainant, the youth, the issues and the date received, and sends it to a team leader or a youth custody director (OB-YJ2-78).
- Given a formal complaint, when it is recorded, then the system starts the acknowledgement time limit (CK-YJ2-46) and the resolution time limit (CK-YJ2-47), and records the acceptance decision with the ground where it is not accepted (R-YJ2-55).
- Given a formal complaint not resolved within its time limit, when the limit passes, then the system requires written notice to the provincial director with the reason and expected date, and records whether the complainant consented to the extension.
- Given a complaint from a third party, when it is recorded, then it cannot proceed until the young person's explicit consent is recorded, and that consent alone does not permit disclosure to the third party (R-YJ2-56).
- Given a request for an administrative review, when it is recorded, then the system sends it to the provincial director or deputy provincial director, records the review authority designated, refuses one involved in the matter (R-YJ2-57), and starts the completion time limit (CK-YJ2-49).
- Given a formal complaint that has concluded, when the outcome is recorded, then the system starts the time limit for the written outcome summary (CK-YJ2-48) and records that the complainant was advised and the complainant's view of the response.
Data
Inputs: The complaint and how it arrived; the complainant and their relationship to the youth; the young person's consent to a third party; acceptance decision; resolution steps; investigation notes and evidence; review authority and report; Outputs: A complaint record tracked from receipt to resolution; acknowledgements, outcome summaries and delay notices; an investigation file; the record of formal complaints; Validations: A review authority is not the original decision-maker; a serious complaint is investigated by a youth custody director (OB-YJ2-88); the resolution is signed off by a youth custody director (AU-YJ2-29).
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- CF-D3-20 was checked and is not a conflict, but gaps remain: the unit of the informal and formal resolution limits is unstated; the review summary is due in days and the decline notice in business days; no rule covers a complaint that moves from informal to formal resolution part way through.
- The start of the time limit for written notice to a third-party complainant is not stated (CK-YJ2-44), and the start of the acknowledgement limit is implied only by the record policy requires (CK-YJ2-46).
- MQ-050 (CF-D3-21): a contested denial or restriction of a visit has its own review route in the visits policy and also falls under formal resolution here. Neither refers to the other.
- The Act names young persons and parents as complainants. Policy also accepts complaints from guardians, caregivers and outside bodies. The requirement follows policy, which is wider and not contrary to the Act.
- Chapter 17 refers to a ministry-wide complaints policy and to the Youth Records and Information Sharing Policy. How a youth justice complaint relates to the ministry complaints process (pack P47) is not stated.
- The record of formal complaints is required for written complaints in custody. Whether the same record is kept for community complaints sent to a complaints specialist is not stated.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act requires the minister to establish a process for receiving and investigating complaints, and requires everyone appointed under the Act to comply with it (s. 41). Chapter 17 is that process, and it requires a record that tracks each formal complaint from receipt to resolution. LEG007-C9
FR-463 Must M9 Medium
Enhanced and continuous monitoring, and the strong blanket or smock: authority, reassessment and record
The system records each decision to place a youth in custody on enhanced or continuous monitoring, or in a strong blanket or smock, with the risk assessment behind it and the person who authorised it.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each decision to place a youth in custody on enhanced or continuous monitoring, or in a strong blanket or smock, with the risk assessment behind it and the person who authorised it. It accepts each decision only from the role policy names (AU-YJ3-21, AU-YJ3-25). It runs the reassessment and health assessment time limits policy sets (CK-YJ3-23, CK-YJ3-29, CK-YJ3-30) while the measure lasts, and records each reassessment and the decision to end the measure on the youth's record.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Supervision and Behaviour Support: policy statements 5 and 13; procedures C 4 (Enhanced and Continuous Monitoring) and C 13 (Strong Blanket/Smock) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-130, CL-D3-131, CL-D3-136 (3 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth assessed as at risk, when enhanced monitoring is recorded, then the system requires the risk assessment and an authorisation by a senior youth supervisor; for continuous monitoring it requires an authorisation by a youth custody director (AU-YJ3-21).
- Given a youth on continuous monitoring, when the measure starts, then the system runs the reassessment time limit (CK-YJ3-23), records each reassessment against the factors policy lists, and records a missed reassessment as a breach.
- Given a youth on continuous monitoring, when someone other than a youth custody director tries to end it, then the system refuses; the director's decision records the consultation with the senior youth supervisor and a health care professional.
- Given a strong blanket or smock, when its use is recorded, then the system requires a youth custody director's authorisation, the rationale, a reference to the youth's safety plan and a continuous monitoring authorisation, and runs the reassessment and health assessment time limits (CK-YJ3-29, CK-YJ3-30).
- Edge case: where force is used for safety reasons in connection with a strong blanket or smock, the system records it and notifies the Provincial Director, Youth Justice at once.
Data
Inputs: Risk assessment factors; monitoring level; authorising role; reassessments; health care assessments; safety plan reference; decision to end the measure, with the youth's condition and follow-up care; Outputs: Monitoring and strong blanket or smock records on the youth's record; reassessment work items; an updated alert; notice to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice where force was used; Validations: The authorising and ending role matches AU-YJ3-21 or AU-YJ3-25. A strong blanket or smock record cannot be saved without a safety plan reference and a continuous monitoring authorisation.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-049 (CF-D3-13): policy requires a reassessment of continuous monitoring at the interval in CK-YJ3-23 with no exception, and separately has the senior youth supervisor reassess only during daytime hours. Who reassesses overnight, and where it is recorded, is not stated. The clock is data, so the requirement stands either way.
- Policy has the monitoring requirement written in the living unit log book and the control log book, and the risk assessment also in the youth's client log. Whether unit and control logs are held in this system is part of the youth justice scope decision.
- Policy says the frequency of assessments under continuous monitoring is set by a youth custody director, subject to the minimum. The system must hold a per-youth interval shorter than the registered limit.
Rationale
Policy allows these measures only as a last resort, for the shortest time, on a named authority and with reassessment at set intervals. The record of who authorised the measure, why, and when it was reassessed is how the ministry shows the limits were kept. CFD308-C49
FR-464 Must M9 Medium
Infractions in custody: incident report, consequence with reasons, and review
The system records an alleged infraction by a youth in custody as an incident report, the senior youth supervisor's finding after hearing the youth, and any consequence ordered or recommendation made, with reasons.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision; regulation not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records an alleged infraction by a youth in custody as an incident report, the senior youth supervisor's finding after hearing the youth, and any consequence ordered or recommendation made, with reasons. It sends the report to a youth custody director for review of the decision. It records that the youth was told of the right to file a complaint, and it runs a review of the decision by a different person within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-26).
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Custody Regulation ss. 10 to 12.1, as quoted in policy (regulation not held); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Supervision and Behaviour Support: policy statements 7, 9 and 11; procedures C 6, 7, 9 and 10 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-132, CL-D3-133, CL-D3-134, R-YJ3-62 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an infraction a youth correctional officer could not resolve, when the officer submits an incident report, then the system requires the alleged infraction, the circumstances and any action already taken, and routes the report to a senior youth supervisor.
- Given an incident report, when the senior youth supervisor orders a consequence or recommends denial or revocation of leave, then the system requires a record that the youth was heard, the reasons, and that the youth was told of the right to complain, and sends the report to a youth custody director.
- Given a decision the affected youth asks to have reviewed, when the request is recorded, then the system opens a review due within CK-YJ3-26, refuses the decision-maker as reviewer, and records the outcome: confirmed, or varied or reversed in whole or in part.
- Given a completed review, when the reviewer records the written decision, then the system sends it to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and to the youth.
- Edge case: a consequence is recorded against one named youth for that youth's own infraction; the system does not accept a consequence ordered against a group. A consequence may later be reduced or suspended by a senior youth supervisor or a youth custody director, and the change is recorded.
Data
Inputs: Incident report; record of the youth being heard; finding; consequence or recommendation; reasons; review request; reviewer; review outcome; any damage assessment (guideline in R-YJ3-62); Outputs: Decision record with reasons; review record and written decision; notice to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and the youth; a damage assessment that stays on the youth's record across release and re-admission; Validations: Reasons are required before a consequence or recommendation is saved. The reviewer differs from the decision-maker. A review the youth requests cannot be declined.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Youth Custody Regulation is not held. The list of infractions (s. 10) and of consequences (s. 12(1)) must come from the regulation before the record's code lists are set.
- Policy says the person in charge conducts the review, then speaks of 'the SYS conducting the review'. Who may review a decision made by a senior youth supervisor, and whether the youth custody director's review of every report (C 9 c) is the same review, is not stated.
- The review time limit runs from the decision, not from the youth's request. Policy does not say what happens when a youth asks for a review after the limit has passed.
- Policy says the reviewer may also review at their own discretion. The system must allow a review with no request from the youth.
- The monetary compensation guideline (R-YJ3-62) carries a damage assessment across release and re-admission and limits payment to money earned in centre programs. No source held says how the amount is collected or accounted for.
Rationale
The regulation, as policy quotes it, requires a written report, reasons for a consequence and a review by a different person when the youth asks. Policy sets the time limit for the review and requires a written decision to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and the youth. CFD308-C50
FR-465 Must M9 Medium
Administrative transfer from open to secure custody: decision, time limit, reviews and return
The system records an administrative transfer of a youth from open custody to secure custody:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision; statutory citation to be confirmed (MQ-057))
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records an administrative transfer of a youth from open custody to secure custody: the incident report, the ground relied on, the senior youth supervisor's finding after hearing the youth, and the youth custody director's decision. It runs the maximum period policy sets (CK-YJ3-24), schedules the director's review at the stage policy sets (CK-YJ3-25) and each later review until the youth returns to open custody. It records the notices given to the youth and to the youth probation officer.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Young Offenders Act s. 24.2(9), as cited in policy (statutory basis to be confirmed, MQ-057); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Supervision and Behaviour Support: policy statement 10 and procedure C 8; Reintegration Leave 9.05 note (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-135 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 8 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an incident report recommending a transfer to secure custody, when the senior youth supervisor records a finding, then the system requires that the youth was told of the allegation and the recommendation, told of the right to a support person, and given an opportunity to be heard.
- Given a finding that a ground is made out, when the transfer is decided, then the system accepts the decision only from a youth custody director and records the ground: escape or attempted escape, or the safety of the youth or others.
- Given a transfer, when it starts, then the system counts the period as R-YJ3-63 sets it, creates the director's review at the stage in CK-YJ3-25, requires a next review date at each review, and creates a work item to return the youth by the end of the period (CK-YJ3-24).
- Given a transfer or a review of it, when it is recorded, then the system records that the youth was told of the right to request a review, of the review dates and of each outcome with reasons, and notifies the youth probation officer.
- Edge case: a youth custody director may return the youth to open custody at any time, and may authorise a temporary transfer at once after an arrest on a release that began in open custody. The system records both without the earlier steps.
Data
Inputs: Incident report; ground; record of the hearing; director's decision; start of the transfer; review dates and outcomes with reasons; date of return to open custody; Outputs: Transfer record on the youth's record; review work items; notices to the youth; notice to the youth probation officer; the youth's current custody level; Validations: Decision-maker is a youth custody director. A ground is required. A review cannot be closed without a next review date or a return to open custody. The period cannot be extended past CK-YJ3-24.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-057 (CF-D3-26): policy cites the authority as s. 24.2(9) of the Young Offenders Act in one chapter and as s. 88(c) of the Youth Criminal Justice Act with s. 24(9) of the Young Offenders Act in another. The checked finding is a drafting defect. The record is the same either way.
- The unit of the maximum period is not stated as calendar days. Policy counts the day or part day on which the stay starts and ends.
- Policy tells the youth of a right to request a review of the transfer decision but does not say who conducts that review or within what time.
- Policy does not say how often the 'ongoing review dates' after the first review must fall.
Rationale
The transfer moves a youth to a more restrictive level of custody without a court order. Policy limits its length, requires the youth to be heard and told of review rights, and requires reviews until the youth is returned. A missed limit keeps a youth in secure custody without authority. CFD308-C51
FR-466 Must M9 Medium
Escape and unlawfully at large: record, notices, apprehension and reports
The system records a confirmed escape of a youth from a youth custody centre, or a youth unlawfully at large, with its date and time, and marks the youth's record and removes the youth from the centre's population while the youth is at large.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a confirmed escape of a youth from a youth custody centre, or a youth unlawfully at large, with its date and time, and marks the youth's record and removes the youth from the centre's population while the youth is at large. It issues and records the notices policy requires, produces the escape notification for the police and the youth probation officer, and tells the same people when the youth is apprehended. It holds the staff reports and the centre director's report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308): Security and Control in Emergency Situations 2 (Escapes) 2.04 to 2.15; Supervision and Behaviour Support policy statement 14; section 1.07 Escapes (L6014); custody file procedures, items 15 and 15 a (L749, L750); Criminal Code s. 145 and Youth Criminal Justice Act s. 110(4) as cited (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-138, CL-D3-139, CL-D4-025, R-YJ3-68 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a confirmed escape or a youth unlawfully at large, when the person in charge records it, then the system requires the date and time, marks the youth's record as an escape pending apprehension, adds the applicable alerts and removes the youth from the centre's population count.
- Given a recorded escape, when notices are due, then the system creates and tracks notice to a youth custody director, the Provincial Director, Youth Justice, the centre director, the assigned community probation officer, the parent or guardian and the local law enforcement agency, and records when each was given.
- Given a recorded escape, when the escape notification is produced, then it carries the particulars policy lists for the police (OB-YJ3-62) and goes to the local police and the community probation officer.
- Given an escaped youth who is apprehended or arrested, when the receiving centre records it, then the system lists everyone first notified of the escape and tracks notice of the apprehension to each.
- Edge case: for a youth on pre-court detention or remand, the system records the report to Crown Counsel. Where the centre director finds the conditions in R-YJ3-68 met, it records the recommendation to police on publishing the youth's name and, if police do not apply, the referral to the community probation officer.
Data
Inputs: Date and time of escape; account of the escape; assessed danger; likely destination; people notified and when; apprehension date; staff written reports; centre director's report; Outputs: Escape record and status on the youth's record; escape notification; notice log; report to Crown Counsel record; centre director's report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice; Validations: Date and time of escape are required. An escape cannot be closed without an apprehension record or a recorded reason. Every person notified of the escape has a matching notice of apprehension.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The escape notification form and its distribution list are not held. Policy names local police agencies and the community probation officer.
- Policy has the custody days owing after an escape calculated on admission following arrest (2.10). That calculation belongs to the sentence calculation pack (P36); this requirement supplies the escape and apprehension dates it reads.
- Policy has paper warrant, master and unit files gathered, stored securely and marked as escape files. The requirement carries the marking on the record; the handling of paper files is centre practice.
- Disclosure of a youth's identity to police rests on the Youth Criminal Justice Act. The legal basis recorded for each notice should be confirmed with the records access provisions (P35).
Rationale
An escape changes the youth's legal status and sentence, puts the public and the youth at risk, and must be made known to police, the probation officer and the parent or guardian. Policy requires the date and time to be recorded, the same people to be told of the apprehension, and a report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice. CFD308-C52
FR-467 Must M9 Medium
Serious incidents in custody: incident record, notices, protective shield follow-up and video review
The system records a serious incident in a youth custody centre (a riot or disturbance, a hostage taking, use of the protective shield, or an incident that may warrant criminal charges) against each youth involved.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a serious incident in a youth custody centre (a riot or disturbance, a hostage taking, use of the protective shield, or an incident that may warrant criminal charges) against each youth involved. It records the notices policy requires to the centre director, the Provincial Director, Youth Justice, the police, the community probation officer and the parent or guardian. For use of the protective shield it records the approval and runs the health assessment, assessment and administrative review time limits (CK-YJ3-32, CK-YJ3-33, CK-YJ3-34). It records the review of any hand held video recording (CK-YJ2-14).
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308): Supervision and Behaviour Support policy statement 14; Security and Control in Emergency Situations 3.07 (riots and disturbances), 4.10 and 4.11 (hostage takings), 6.02 to 6.12 (protective shield); Operational Security and Control 10 (hand held video recording) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-138, CL-D3-144, CL-D3-146, CL-D3-147, CL-D3-148, AU-YJ3-26 (5 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 24 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a serious incident of a kind policy lists (OB-YJ3-45), when a youth custody director records it, then the system records notice to the local law enforcement agency. For a serious threat of harm to others, it records the director's case-by-case assessment and whether restorative practices were considered.
- Given a riot, disturbance or hostage taking, when it is recorded, then the system tracks notice to the centre director and the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and, after it ends, to the community probation officer of each youth involved; for a hostage taking, also to the parent or guardian.
- Given use of the protective shield, when the incident report is recorded, then the system requires the youth custody director's approval, tracks notice to the centre director and the Provincial Director, Youth Justice, and opens the health care assessment, the supervisor's assessment and the director's administrative review (CK-YJ3-32 to CK-YJ3-34).
- Given a planned use of force, a planned room extraction or use of the protective shield, when the incident is recorded, then the system requires either a link to the video recording or the person in charge's written explanation, and opens the director's review of the recording (CK-YJ2-14).
- Edge case: an incident video recording carries a limit on use. The system refuses its release for training, with or without the youth's consent (R-YJ2-16).
Data
Inputs: Incident report; kind of incident; youth involved; approvals; people notified and when; health care assessment; assessment and review findings; video recording or explanation of its absence; staff written reports; Outputs: Incident record linked to each youth's record; notice log; review work items with due dates; centre director's written report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice; use limit on the recording; Validations: Shield use cannot be saved without the director's approval. An incident of a listed kind cannot be closed without a police notice record. The time limits count from the event each clock row names.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Use of the protective shield also opens the secondary use of force review in FR-469, and its health assessment and review limits repeat those for a restraint in FR-471. Policy does not say whether the administrative review after shield use and the secondary review are one review or two.
- Policy keeps the recording on a tape or card in a secure area the centre director names. Whether the system holds the recording or only a pointer to it is a records decision (see the candidate).
- Policy sets no retention period for incident video recordings in the passages read.
- Containing a riot or hostage taking, the role of police on site and media liaison are centre operations and are outside this requirement.
Rationale
Policy requires these incidents to be reported in writing, made known to named people and, for the protective shield, followed by a health assessment and reviews within set limits. The incident record is also what an operational or critical incident review reads. CFD308-C53
FR-468 Must M9 Medium
Operational reviews and critical incident reviews: interim report, decision, review and action plan
The system records the centre director's interim incident report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice after an event that may give cause for a critical incident review, and the Provincial Director's decision whether to hold one.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records the centre director's interim incident report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice after an event that may give cause for a critical incident review, and the Provincial Director's decision whether to hold one. It records an operational review or a critical incident review with its reviewer or team, its start, its report and its recommendations, and runs the time limits policy sets (CK-YJ3-36 to CK-YJ3-40), with any extension the Provincial Director grants. It holds the action plan for the recommendations and brings it to review at the interval policy sets (CK-YJ3-35) until every item is complete.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308): Security and Control in Emergency Situations 8.04 to 8.07 (Operational Review) and 9.01 to 9.14 (Critical Incident Review); sections 2.12 (operational review after a violent incident, L12715) and 12.09 (reports after a fatality, L12232) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-149, CL-D3-150, CL-D3-151, CL-D3-152 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given an event that gives or is likely to give cause for a critical incident review, when it is recorded, then the system opens the interim incident report for the centre director, due within CK-YJ3-36, and on its receipt opens the Provincial Director's decision, due within CK-YJ3-37.
- Given a critical incident review that is ordered, when it is set up, then the system records the Chair and members the Provincial Director, Youth Justice selected and the centre's liaison staff, and runs the time limits to start the review and to submit its report (CK-YJ3-39, CK-YJ3-40).
- Given an operational review or critical incident review report, when it is recorded, then the system sends it to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and holds an action plan listing each recommendation, the proposed measure, who is responsible and the timeline.
- Given an open action plan, when the interval in CK-YJ3-35 passes, then the system brings the plan to the youth custody management committee for a progress update, until every item is complete.
- Edge case: where the Provincial Director, Youth Justice grants an extension of a time limit, the system records who granted it and the new limit, and does not record a breach.
Data
Inputs: Event; interim incident report; written summary from the person in charge; decision on a review; reviewer or team membership; start date; review report with findings and recommendations; action plan items; extensions; Outputs: Review record linked to the incident; decision record; report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice; action plan with status of each item; recurring review work items; breach records; Validations: A review is ordered only by the Provincial Director, Youth Justice (AU-YJ3-31, AU-YJ3-32). The Chair is not recorded as working at the affected centre. An action plan item needs an owner and a timeline.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The time limit for the Provincial Director's decision (CK-YJ3-37) has no provision for a report received out of hours (the reconciler's OI-YJ3-13). To confirm with the ministry.
- The units of the limits to start the review and submit its report are not stated as calendar or business days.
- The formats of the interim incident report and the critical incident review report are not held.
- Policy also has the Provincial Director ensure external reporting (for example to the Representative for Children and Youth) and the community probation officer complete reportable circumstance reports. Those belong to reportable circumstances (P46); the link between the two records is not settled here.
- Policy stores the original records, tapes and transcripts of a review at the reporting centre unless legal process requires otherwise. Where the system holds the review record, the custodian and retention rule need a decision (see the candidate).
Rationale
Policy sets a chain of time limits from the event to the review report, gives the power to order a review and extend its limits to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice alone, and requires recommendations to be tracked to completion. Without a record of each step the ministry cannot show a death or serious incident in custody was examined in time. CFD308-C54
FR-469 Must M9 Medium
Use of force incidents: report, notice to the Provincial Director and reviews
The system records every use of force incident in a youth custody centre in which control tactics were used, with its incident report, its use of force report and the documents and recordings collected for it.First needed in: M9
Description
The system records every use of force incident in a youth custody centre in which control tactics were used, with its incident report, its use of force report and the documents and recordings collected for it. It sends notice of the incident to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and to Youth Justice Program Support within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-44). It opens the primary review of the incident and, where policy requires it or someone with authority directs it, the secondary review, and runs their time limits (CK-YJ3-45, CK-YJ3-46). It tracks each recommendation from a review until it is met.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 3 Use of Force, 3.13 Reporting requirements and 3.14 Review Process and Responsibilities (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-157, CL-D3-158, CL-D3-159, CL-D3-160 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 15 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a use of force incident in which control tactics were used, when staff record it, then the system holds an incident report and a use of force report for it, links the documents and video recordings collected, holds a photograph of any injury to a youth that needed medical treatment, and lists the incident in the centre Director's record of use of force incidents.
- Given a use of force incident, when staff record that it has been contained, then the system starts the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-44) and sends the Provincial Director, Youth Justice (or designate) and Youth Justice Program Support a notice with a brief synopsis of the circumstances, the incident report number and any other relevant information. A notice sent after the limit is recorded as a breach. For an incident of a serious nature, or an incident involving excessive use of force, the reports and audio-visual recordings also go to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice.
- Given a use of force incident, when it is recorded, then the system opens a primary review for the Director of Operations (or designate), due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-45) counted from the incident, and the review answers each question policy lists: whether staff performed a duty authorised or required by law, acted on reasonable and probable grounds, acted in good faith, complied with policy and approved training, exhausted all non-physical alternatives and used the minimum force necessary.
- Given a completed primary review, when the Director of Operations (or designate) submits it, then it goes to the centre Director, who records whether a secondary review is required, and then to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and Youth Justice Program Support, which records its own assessment and the outcome it reports to the Provincial Director.
- Given a use of force incident that involved a reported injury to staff, an injury to a youth from the force used, an unauthorised or prohibited device, the protective shield or a room extraction team (R-YJ3-79), when it is recorded, then the system opens a secondary review for the centre Director without anyone deciding to, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-46). A secondary review directed by the Director, Youth Justice Program Support or the Provincial Director, or opened as a quality assurance measure, records who directed it.
- Given a recommendation from a primary or secondary review, when it is recorded, then the system tracks it until it is met and reports progress on it to Youth Justice Program Support.
- Edge case: mechanical restraints used in an external escort are outside the notice to the Provincial Director, and restraints used in an external or internal escort are outside the incident report and use of force report this requirement covers.
Data
Inputs: Incident report; use of force report; documents, recordings and photographs; the time the incident was contained; review findings; recommendations; Outputs: Notice to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and Youth Justice Program Support; primary and secondary review records; the centre Director's record of use of force incidents; the status of each recommendation; Validations: The time the incident was contained is required. A trigger in R-YJ3-79 cannot be recorded without a secondary review being opened. Each review's time limit is counted from the incident.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The use of force report, with its primary and secondary review parts, and the Use of Force Reporting Guide that policy refers to are not held. The full content of the report and of the notice is not known.
- Policy excludes mechanical restraints used in external escorts from the notice (3.13) and restraints used in external or internal escorts from the reports (3.13 a). It does not say whether the difference is intended.
- A restraint is a control tactic (3.12), so one incident can fall under both these reviews and the director's administrative review of a restraint (4.15). Policy does not say whether these are one review or two.
- Policy counts both review time limits from the incident. A secondary review directed later, or opened as a quality assurance measure, may start after its limit has passed. Policy does not say how the limit applies then.
- Policy requires youth to be seen by health care immediately after a use of force incident but does not say where that is recorded.
- Policy sends the notice by email to a named mailbox. The requirement states who must be told, not the channel.
Rationale
Policy requires every use of force incident to be reported to the Provincial Director within a set time and reviewed to evaluate whether the force was lawful, appropriate and consistent with training and policy (Operational Security and Control, 3.13 and 3.14). The centre Director must track what the reviews recommend and report progress. CFD308-C55
FR-470 Must M9 High
Restraint of a youth: continuing log, time limits and authority to continue
The system keeps a record of each use of physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device on a youth in custody, from the time the restraint is applied to the time it ends.First needed in: M9
Description
The system keeps a record of each use of physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device on a youth in custody, from the time the restraint is applied to the time it ends. While the restraint continues, the record holds the continuing log: each assessment of the youth, the confirmation of continuous monitoring, and each authorisation to continue, with its time and who gave it. From the times on the record, the system works out which assessment or authorisation policy requires next and from whom: the senior youth supervisor, a youth custody director or the Provincial Director, Youth Justice. It shows any interval or limit that passed without the assessment or authorisation policy requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Custody Regulation ss. 14 and 15, as quoted in the manual (the regulation is not held); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 4 Use of Physical Restraint and Mechanical Restraint Devices, 4.03 to 4.10 (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-159, CL-D3-160, CL-D3-161, CL-D3-162, CL-D3-163, CL-D3-164 (6 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 19 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device used on a youth, when staff record it, then the restraint record holds the name of the youth, the reasons for the restraint, the kind of restraint or device, the time it was applied, the time it ended, and the senior youth supervisor's approval where it was practicable to seek it.
- Given a restraint that continues, when each interval policy sets for assessing the youth for harmful effects (CK-YJ3-47) passes, then the continuing log holds the result of the assessment and confirms that continuous monitoring was maintained, and the record shows any interval that has no entry.
- Given a physical restraint that reaches the limit policy sets (CK-YJ3-48), when it continues, then the record must hold the senior youth supervisor's assessment at each further interval policy sets and the approval of a youth custody director, with the reasons policy requires: the youth's continuing behaviour threatens safety and a mechanical restraint is not an appropriate alternative.
- Given a mechanical restraint device in use, when each interval policy sets for the person in charge (OB-YJ3-86) passes, then the record holds that person's assessment and authorisation of continued use. Once the first limit (CK-YJ3-49) is passed, the record must also hold re-authorisation by a youth custody director at the intervals policy sets (CK-YJ3-50).
- Given a mechanical restraint device in continuous use past the further threshold policy sets (AU-YJ3-37), when it continues, then the record must hold the authorisation of the Provincial Director, Youth Justice (or delegate), each review held with the Provincial Director at the intervals policy sets (CK-YJ3-51), including the condition of the youth and the health care assessment, and any revocation of approval with its time.
- Given a mechanical restraint device to be attached to a stationary object, when the authorisation is recorded, then it states which circumstance policy allows is relied on and names the authority policy requires for it: a youth custody director, or the senior youth supervisor for the brief absence of an escorting staff member during a hospital stay.
- Edge case: these rules do not apply to a restraint or device used solely to maintain care and custody of a youth under escort and not to overcome resistance or compel compliance, and the limit on mechanical restraint (CK-YJ3-49) does not apply while the youth is on an escorted absence from the centre.
Data
Inputs: Name of the youth; reasons; kind of restraint or device; times applied and ended; each assessment and its result; each authorisation with the authority and the time; the circumstance relied on for attaching a device to a stationary object; Outputs: The restraint record with its continuing log; the next assessment or authorisation due; any interval or limit passed without the required entry; Validations: Each authorisation names an authority policy allows at that stage. The kind of device is checked against the authorised devices (R-YJ3-81) and any other device is recorded as unauthorised. Each entry holds the time of the act and the time it was entered.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Youth Custody Regulation is not held. The limits rest on the manual's quotation of sections 14 and 15.
- The regulation gives the power to continue a mechanical restraint to the person in charge. Policy reads that as the senior youth supervisor here and as a youth custody director for other powers (CF-D3-29, MQ-055). The requirement takes the authority for each stage from the schedule of delegated authority, which is not held.
- Policy does not say whether the continuing log is written during the restraint or afterwards. The requirement accepts entries made after the event, with the time each act took place.
- For a physical restraint past its limit, policy requires approval by a youth custody director but does not say how often the approval must be renewed.
- Policy does not say who makes the assessment for harmful effects at each interval (4.07).
- Policy requires reasonable access to food and water during a mechanical restraint and does not ask for a record of it.
Rationale
Policy limits how long a youth may be restrained and raises the authority needed to continue as time passes, citing sections 14 and 15 of the Youth Custody Regulation (Operational Security and Control, 4.06 to 4.10). It requires a continuing log and that all authorisations be documented. The record is how the ministry shows that each limit was respected. CFD308-C56
FR-471 Must M9 Medium
After a restraint: written report, health care assessment, reviews and notice
The system takes the written report of every use of physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device on a youth to a youth custody director, with the content policy lists and the separate accounts of everyone who was involved in or witnessed the restraint.First needed in: M9
Description
The system takes the written report of every use of physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device on a youth to a youth custody director, with the content policy lists and the separate accounts of everyone who was involved in or witnessed the restraint. It runs the time limits for the health care professional's assessment of the youth (CK-YJ2-01), the senior youth supervisor's assessment of the incident (CK-YJ2-03) and the youth custody director's administrative review (CK-YJ2-04), and records each when it is done. It raises the notice to the youth's community probation officer and records that the notice was given.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 4 Use of Physical Restraint and Mechanical Restraint Devices, 4.11 to 4.16 (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-165, CL-D3-166, CL-D3-167, CL-D3-168 (4 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 12 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given any use of physical restraint or a mechanical restraint device, when the reporting staff member submits the written report, then it holds each item policy lists (the steps taken to de-escalate, the reason, the restraint or device used, how long it was used, the consequences including any harm, the names of everyone involved or witnessing, the contact made and by whom, the date, time, place, name and signature of the reporting staff member, the medical or other services provided, the life space interview or debriefing provided, and the dates and times of all authorisations and re-authorisations) and the system sends it to a youth custody director.
- Given another staff member or other person who was involved in or witnessed the restraint, when that person documents it, then the system holds the account as a supplemental report linked to the same incident.
- Given the application of a restraint, when it is recorded, then the system opens the health care professional's assessment of the youth, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-01), and records when the assessment took place. Where a mechanical restraint continues past the threshold policy sets (CK-YJ2-02), the record holds the more frequent assessments policy requires.
- Given a restraint incident, when it is recorded, then the system opens the senior youth supervisor's assessment, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-03), and the assessment records the consultation with the youth and staff involved, their physical and emotional well-being and need for medical care, counselling or other services, and whether behaviour support practice or the individual crisis management plan should change.
- Given the written results of that assessment, when they are sent to a youth custody director, then the director's administrative review is due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-04) counted from the use of restraint, and records how the incident was handled, any need for new or revised policy or training, and any external reporting requirements. Where injury to the youth or staff did or could have occurred, or property was damaged, the record also holds the decision whether a formal de-briefing is required.
- Given any use of physical or mechanical restraint, when it is recorded, then the system raises the notice to the youth's community probation officer for the case management supervisor (or designate) in regular working hours, or for the senior youth supervisor at other times or in that supervisor's absence, and records who gave the notice and when.
- Edge case: where a restraint produces adverse effects such as illness, injury or severe distress, the record shows that the restraint was discontinued and that a health care assessment took place, whatever time the limits would still allow.
Data
Inputs: The written report and supplemental accounts; the time of the health care assessment; the senior youth supervisor's assessment; the director's administrative review; the notice to the community probation officer; Outputs: Work items due under CK-YJ2-01, CK-YJ2-03 and CK-YJ2-04; the report, assessment and review on the youth's file; the record of the notice; Validations: Each item policy lists must be answered before the report is submitted; an explicit 'none' or 'not yet' counts as an answer. The dates and times of authorisations on the report agree with the restraint record. The director's review needs the written results of the senior youth supervisor's assessment.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy does not say where the health care assessment is recorded. Medical records are kept apart from the youth's custody file, so the requirement records only that the assessment took place and when.
- Policy states the director's review limit in working days and the use of force review limits in business days. It does not say whether the two are counted the same way.
- Policy offers debriefing and support after a physical restraint (4.14) and lists debriefing in the report for both kinds of restraint (4.12). Whether debriefing also follows a mechanical restraint is not stated.
- Policy does not say what the notice to the community probation officer contains.
- The written report is due as soon as practicable. Policy sets no time limit for it.
Rationale
Policy requires a written report of every restraint, a health care assessment, an assessment by the senior youth supervisor, an administrative review by a youth custody director and notice to the youth's community probation officer (Operational Security and Control, 4.12 to 4.16). The report must give the dates and times of every authorisation, so the review can test the restraint against its limits. CFD308-C57
FR-472 Must M0 Medium
Strip searches and searches on reasonable grounds: authorisation, report and review
The system records each strip search, and each search made on reasonable grounds, of a youth, a visitor or a staff member in a youth custody centre.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each strip search, and each search made on reasonable grounds, of a youth, a visitor or a staff member in a youth custody centre. Before a strip search on reasonable grounds it records the authorisation of the person in charge, whom policy names as a youth custody director. After a search on reasonable grounds it takes the senior youth supervisor's report, with the content policy lists, to a youth custody director. For a youth, it then runs the senior youth supervisor's assessment and the director's administrative review within the time limits policy sets (CK-YJ2-05, CK-YJ2-06). It also records a visitor's or staff member's refusal to be searched.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act ss. 32.1, 32.2 and 32.3; Youth Custody Regulation ss. 17 and 18, as quoted in the manual (the regulation is not held); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 5 Searches of Persons and Property, 5.07 to 5.19 (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-156, CL-D3-159, CL-D3-169, CL-D3-170, CL-D3-171, CL-D3-172, R-LG3-88, R-YJ2-12, RC-YJ2-06 (6 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 31 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given reasonable grounds to believe that a youth, visitor or staff member has contraband or evidence of a contraband or trespassing offence, when a strip search is sought, then the system records the authorisation of a youth custody director before the search, and the senior youth supervisor completes the record of authorisation in each case and submits it to a youth custody director.
- Given a search made on reasonable grounds of a youth, visitor or staff member, their possessions or a youth's room, when the senior youth supervisor completes the report, then it holds at least the date, time and duration of the search, the names of the staff who conducted and observed it, the reason for the search, the reason for and a description of any force used, a description of any contraband found and seized, the date and signature of the senior youth supervisor and the youth custody director who authorised the search, and the system sends it to a youth custody director.
- Given a strip search of a youth made on reasonable grounds, when it is recorded, then the system opens the senior youth supervisor's assessment, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-05), and the youth custody director's administrative review of its written results, due within the time limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-06). Where injury did or could have occurred, or property was damaged, the record also holds the decision whether a formal de-briefing is required.
- Given a search of a visitor or staff member, or a refusal by a visitor or staff member to be searched, when the senior youth supervisor prepares the written report, then the system sends it to a youth custody director immediately.
- Given a strip search of a staff member, when it is recorded, then the record holds the Director's authorisation, the written grounds given to the staff member and the staff member's signed consent.
- Given a youth who refuses to co-operate with a search, when restraint is used to carry out the search, then the record holds the approval a youth custody director gave before the restraint was used, and the search report states the reason for the force and describes it.
- Edge case: a strip search of a youth on admission, entry or return is not a search on reasonable grounds. Policy requires a written report of it on the youth's file and does not state the prior authorisation, assessment or administrative review.
Data
Inputs: The grounds for the search; the authorisation and who gave it; the search report; for a staff member, the written grounds and signed consent; any refusal; for a youth, the assessment and the administrative review; Outputs: The record of authorisation; the search report sent to a youth custody director; work items due under CK-YJ2-05 and CK-YJ2-06; Validations: The authorisation for a strip search on reasonable grounds is timed before the search. The report holds every item policy lists. The person named as authorising held that authority on the date of the search.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Act requires a strip search to be conducted by an authorised person of the same sex, with an exception for danger to life or safety. Policy also requires the same gender as self-identified by the person (CF-D3-07, MQ-046). The record is the same under either test: it names who conducted and who observed the search.
- Policy names a youth custody director as the person in charge who authorises a strip search and the senior youth supervisor as the person in charge who authorises the detention of a visitor (CF-D3-29, MQ-055). The delegations that would settle this are not held.
- The Youth Custody Regulation, sections 16 to 18, is not held. The content of the report rests on the manual's account of section 18.
- Policy asks for a written report of any search of a visitor or staff member. It is not clear whether that covers every routine search at the entrance or only searches on reasonable grounds and refusals.
- The Act requires a detained visitor or staff member to be told promptly the reasons and the right to counsel. No source held says where the detention, its authorisation or that advice is recorded.
- The record of authorisation for a strip search is named in policy by form number only and is not held.
- Whether reports about searches of staff members belong in this system or in a staff or security record is for the youth justice scope decision.
- Policy states the assessment and the administrative review for a strip search of a youth only (5.19).
- For a strip search of a staff member, policy says the Director authorises the search (5.07). It does not say whether that means the centre Director or any youth custody director.
Rationale
The Act allows a search on reasonable grounds to include a strip search only in accordance with the regulations (Youth Justice Act ss. 32.1 to 32.3). Policy requires the authorisation of the person in charge before the search, a report after it and, for a youth, an assessment and an administrative review (Operational Security and Control, 5.08, 5.12 and 5.19). The record shows the grounds for each search and who authorised it. CFD308-C58
FR-473 Must M9 Low
Body scans: record of each scan, embedded-object alert, refusals and rescans
The system records each use of the body scanner on a youth as an entry of its own kind on the youth's record, with the radiation level of the scan and its result.Priority: MUST_HAVE (provisional: the separate confinement policy is not held)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each use of the body scanner on a youth as an entry of its own kind on the youth's record, with the radiation level of the scan and its result. It holds an alert for an object permanently embedded in a youth's body. It opens an incident report when a scan leads to contraband being detected. For a youth held in separate confinement after refusing a scan, or on reasonable grounds to suspect contraband in the youth's body, it schedules the opportunities to be rescanned that policy requires (CK-YJ2-07). It counts the scans in a day against the limit policy sets (CK-YJ2-08).
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 6 Full Body Scanner, 6.01 to 6.06 (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-174, CL-D3-175, RC-YJ2-08, RC-YJ2-09 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 9 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a use of the body scanner on a youth, when it is recorded, then the youth's record holds an entry of a kind reserved for body scans that states the radiation level of the scan and whether the result was negative, positive or suspicious.
- Given a scan that shows an object permanently embedded in a youth's body, when the operator records it, then the system holds an alert on the youth with the location and a description of the object, and shows that alert whenever a later scan of the youth is recorded so that the object can be validated.
- Given a use of the body scanner that results in contraband being detected, when it is recorded, then the system opens an incident report marked as suspected contraband that refers to the body scanner, and where the youth gives up the contraband it notifies a youth custody director immediately.
- Given a youth placed in separate confinement after refusing to be scanned, or on reasonable grounds to suspect contraband in the youth's body, when the confinement is recorded, then the system raises a work item for each opportunity to be rescanned, no further apart than the interval policy sets within the daytime period policy sets (CK-YJ2-07).
- Given a youth who has been scanned as many times in a day as policy allows (CK-YJ2-08), when a further scan is recorded for that day, then the system flags the entry as over the limit.
- Given a youth suspected of having drugs in the body, or suspected or confirmed to have drug contraband, when the scan is recorded, then the system raises a referral to a health care professional for assessment and a referral to the substance use counsellor within the centre.
Data
Inputs: The youth's identifier and full name as used on the scanner; date and time of the scan; radiation level; result; location and description of any embedded object; Outputs: Scan entries on the youth's record; the embedded-object alert; the linked incident report; work items for opportunities to be rescanned; Validations: The result is negative, positive or suspicious. The scans recorded for a youth in a day are counted against CK-YJ2-08. An entry does not need an image.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy says scan images are not put on the youth's record. It keeps images that led to separate confinement or a consequence on a drive within the centre for a minimum period (CK-YJ2-11). Whether the replacement system holds those images, or only records that they exist and until when they must be kept, needs a ministry decision.
- Chapter 14 of the manual (Housed Alone and Separate Confinement) is a placeholder and section 15.1 of the Youth Custody Regulation is not held. The record of the separate confinement that follows a refusal cannot be specified from what is held.
- Policy does not say where an opportunity to be rescanned that the youth declines is recorded.
- The scanner keeps its own file for each youth with the accumulated dose and the number of scans. Policy does not say whether those figures pass to the youth's record or staff enter them.
- Policy does not say whether the limit on scans in a day counts a scan repeated because the image was inconclusive.
Rationale
Policy requires each use of the body scanner to be documented on the youth's record with its radiation level and result, limits how often a youth may be scanned, and sets what follows a positive scan or a refusal (Operational Security and Control, 6.01 to 6.06). The scanner uses ionising radiation, so the record of each exposure matters to the youth's health. CFD308-C59
FR-474 Must M0 Medium
Seized items: record, receipt, return, forfeiture and continuity of evidence
The system keeps a record of every object or substance a staff member seizes in a youth custody centre as contraband or as evidence of a contraband or trespassing offence.First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps a record of every object or substance a staff member seizes in a youth custody centre as contraband or as evidence of a contraband or trespassing offence. The record describes the item and the circumstances of the seizure and follows the item until it is returned to its owner, kept for the young person's release, transferred to the police or a court, disposed of or forfeited to the government. The system runs the time limits the Act sets for the owner's request for return and for forfeiture (CK-LG3-25, CK-LG3-26, CK-LG3-27). It produces the receipts policy requires and records each change of possession of an item held as evidence.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 34 and s. 1 (definition of contraband); Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 7 Contraband and s. 16 Protection of Evidence (CFD-308) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-172, CL-D3-178, CL-D3-179, CL-D3-180, CL-D3-181, AU-LG3-50, AU-LG3-51, CK-LG3-25 (5 reconciled provisions and 3 further rows; 25 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given contraband, or evidence of a contraband or trespassing offence, seized by a staff member, when the seizure is recorded, then the record describes the object or substance and the circumstances in which it was seized, shows that it was deposited in a secure place at the centre, and holds the centre Director's final determination where it is disputed whether the article is contraband.
- Given a seized item that is contraband but not prohibited by law, when it is placed in safekeeping for a young person, or is to be returned to a visitor on leaving, then the system produces a receipt that identifies the item for the young person or the visitor. An item found in mail and returned to the sender is recorded with the explanation given.
- Given a seized item whose owner has been notified of the seizure, when the owner asks for its return within the time limit the Act sets (CK-LG3-25), then the system records the return only if the item is not required as evidence in a proceeding, is still in the custody or control of the minister, has not been forfeited, may lawfully be possessed and, where the owner is a young person in custody, would not be contraband or an unauthorised object or substance in that young person's possession.
- Given an item seized from a young person in custody that is contraband or unauthorised there but lawful to possess outside the centre, when the person in charge directs that it be kept and returned on release, or that the young person be given a reasonable opportunity to arrange its disposal or safekeeping outside the centre, then the system records the direction and, for an item kept, raises its return when the young person's release is recorded.
- Given a seized item, when a ground for forfeiture in the Act is met, then the system records the item as forfeited to the government and the ground: the owner cannot be located and the period the Act sets has passed since the seizure (CK-LG3-26); the owner, once notified, did not apply for its return within the time limit (CK-LG3-27); possession would be unlawful; or, for a young person in custody, the item is contraband or unauthorised, no direction to keep it was made and the young person did not arrange its disposal or safekeeping after a reasonable opportunity.
- Given a seized item held as evidence, when the person in charge transfers it to the police or a court, or a staff member passes it to anyone else, then the system records who gave it up, who received it and when, and holds the receipt from the person who received it. Once charges or an investigation no longer apply to an item prohibited by law, the system records how the centre Director determined the item be disposed of.
- Given seized money whose rightful owner cannot be determined and that is not needed for an investigation, when it is remitted to the Minister of Finance, then the system records the remittance and the centre Director's written notice of the forfeiture to the young person concerned.
Data
Inputs: Description of the object or substance; circumstances of the seizure; who it was seized from and its owner, if known; whether it is prohibited by law, contraband only, or evidence; the date the owner was notified; requests for return; directions of the person in charge; each change of possession; Outputs: The seizure record; receipts; records of return, direction, transfer, disposal, forfeiture and remittance; the written notice of forfeiture; Validations: The seizure date and the date the owner was notified are required, because the Act's time limits run from them. An item required as evidence, or no longer in the minister's custody or control, is not recorded as returned. A person records that an owner cannot be located or that possession would be unlawful.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- The Act's time limits for return and forfeiture run from the owner being notified of the seizure. Neither the Act nor the policy held says how, when or by whom the owner is notified, or whether the receipt policy gives is that notice.
- Policy remits seized money with no determinable owner to the Minister of Finance at an earlier point (CK-YJ2-12) than the Act forfeits an item whose owner cannot be located (CK-LG3-26). The requirement follows the Act (CF-D3-09). The ministry should confirm whether money may be remitted before it is forfeited.
- The Act states its limits in days and months without saying how the days are counted.
- The Act speaks of an 'unauthorized object or substance' without defining it in the provisions held.
- Policy gives the receipt to the youth associated with the article. The Act speaks of the owner. Where the owner is someone else, policy leaves return to the authority of the centre Director.
- Policy says youth where the Act says young person. This requirement uses the Act's term.
- Policy asks for evidence to be marked and for a receipt at every change of possession (16.05 to 16.07). Whether the receipts are paper documents attached to the record or entries made in the system is not stated.
Rationale
The Act requires a record of every seizure, describing the object and the circumstances, and sets when a seized item must be returned to its owner and when it is forfeited to the government (Youth Justice Act s. 34). Those outcomes turn on dates and facts that only the seizure record holds. LEG007-C10
FR-475 Should M0 Low
Visitor's registry at each youth custody centre
The system keeps the visitor's registry of each youth custody centre.Priority: SHOULD_HAVE (provisional: policy requires the registry, not that this system keep it)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system keeps the visitor's registry of each youth custody centre. For every visitor it records the name and signature of the visitor and the nature, date and duration of the visit. It records a visitor as admitted only after staff confirm that the visitor has properly identified themselves. A visit to a youth also shows with the visits and contact information on that youth's file.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual, Operational Security and Control, s. 14 Community Contacts and Communications, 14.06 Visitor Identification and 14.07 Visitor Registry (CFD-308) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-185 (1 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 2 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a person visiting a youth custody centre, when staff enter the visit in the visitor's registry, then the entry holds the visitor's name and signature, the nature and date of the visit and, once the visit ends, how long it lasted.
- Given a visitor who has not properly identified themselves, when staff try to record the visitor as admitted, then the system refuses the entry.
- Given a registry entry for a visit to a named youth, when that youth's file is read, then the visit appears with the youth's visits and contact information.
Data
Inputs: Visitor's name and signature; confirmation that the visitor was identified; nature, date and duration of the visit; the youth visited, where there is one; Outputs: The centre's visitor's registry; the visits listed on a youth's file; Validations: An entry needs a name, a signature and a date. The duration is completed when the visit ends.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy requires the registry at each centre and lists visits and contact information as a part of the youth's file (CFD-308 L944). It does not say these are the same record.
- A visitor is any person other than a staff member or a youth at the centre, so the registry also covers people who are not visiting a youth. Whether this system or a facility system keeps it is for the youth justice scope decision.
- Policy does not say what counts as proper identification or how long the registry is kept.
Rationale
Policy requires every visitor to be identified before being admitted and a visitor's registry to be kept at every youth custody centre (Operational Security and Control, 14.06 and 14.07). Visits and contact information form a part of the youth's file, and a decision to deny or restrict a visit can be reviewed. CFD308-C60
FR-476 Must M9 Medium
Visits and contact with privileged persons: restriction, reasons, notice and review
The system records each decision to prohibit, suspend, terminate, cancel, supervise or restrict a visit to a youth in custody, with the grounds, who decided and who was consulted.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each decision to prohibit, suspend, terminate, cancel, supervise or restrict a visit to a youth in custody, with the grounds, who decided and who was consulted. It records that the youth and the visitor were told the reasons and how to ask for a review, and it runs the review by the centre director and then by the provincial director, youth justice. For a privileged person it records the written record of a denied or ended visit and who received a copy, each telephone call placed, and any delay in placing a call with the notice the delay requires.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Operational Security and Control 14.02 and 14.11 to 14.18 (visits, privileged persons), citing Youth Custody Regulation ss. 1 and 4(3) and (5) (regulation not held) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-186, CL-D3-187, CL-D3-188, R-YJ2-18 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a visit that is denied, suspended, restricted or terminated, when the decision is recorded, then the system requires the grounds policy allows (R-YJ2-19), the person in charge who decided, the director consulted, and a link to the incident report submitted to a youth custody director.
- Given such a decision, when it is saved, then the system records that the youth and each visitor concerned were told the reasons and the review procedure, and by whom.
- Given a request for review from the youth or a visitor, when it is received, then the system opens the centre director's written response with its time limit (CK-YJ2-16). If the matter is unresolved and a further request is received, it opens the provincial director's written response (CK-YJ2-17).
- Given a privileged person's visit that is denied, terminated, cancelled or suspended, when the centre director records the time and reasons, then the system records the consultation with the provincial director, youth justice, the copies sent to the privileged person and to that director, and the efforts to re-arrange the visit.
- Given a youth's request to call a privileged person, when the call is placed, delayed or not fully private, then the system records the call details policy lists (RC-YJ2-19), any delay the centre director approved, and the notice to the privileged person where the delay passes the limit (CK-YJ2-18).
Data
Inputs: Visit and visitor; kind of decision; grounds; decision-maker and director consulted; incident report; review requests and written responses; privileged person and kind; call date, time, number and outcome; reasons for delay or loss of privacy; Outputs: Visit decision record on the youth's record; record of reasons given; review work items with due dates; written record sent to the privileged person and the provincial director; privileged call log; delay notice record; Validations: A visit decision cannot be saved without grounds and a named decision-maker. A privileged person's visit cannot be recorded as ended without the centre director's written record. The review limits count from the date the request was received.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-050 (CF-D3-21): the section E review of a visit decision and the Chapter 17 formal resolution process both cover a restricted visit and neither refers to the other. The requirement follows section E; the ministry must say whether the two run together.
- MQ-055 (CF-D3-29): the manual glosses the person in charge as the senior youth supervisor in consultation with a youth custody director for an ordinary visit, and as the centre director in consultation with the provincial director for a privileged person. The delegation instrument is not held, so the decision-maker is data.
- The Youth Custody Regulation is quoted in policy but not held; the requirement is written at policy tier.
- No source says whether the centre director's review answer goes to the visitor, the youth or both when only one of them asked.
Rationale
Policy lets a visit be limited only on stated grounds, never arbitrarily, and gives the youth and the visitor a right to reasons and to a two-stage review with a written answer. A privileged person's contact has added protection: a written record copied to the provincial director, and notice when a call is delayed. CFD308-C61
FR-477 Must M0 Medium
Monitoring of a youth's telephone calls and mail: authority, review, record and retention
The system records each authorization to monitor a youth's telephone calls with a person who is not a privileged person:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system records each authorization to monitor a youth's telephone calls with a person who is not a privileged person: the grounds, the approving director and that the youth was first told calls may be monitored. It runs the periodic review and the re-authorization without which monitoring cannot continue. It records each monitored call, each terminated call, the reasons for intercepting, examining or reading mail, and any information passed to police. It holds recorded copies of communications under a retention limit that can be extended only for a recorded reason. It records the approvals needed for contact with a person in an adult correctional centre.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Act s. 32.5; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Operational Security and Control 14.22 to 14.31, citing Youth Custody Regulation ss. 7 and 8 (regulation not held) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-190, CL-D3-191, CL-D3-192, R-YJ2-23 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 16 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given grounds to monitor a youth's calls, when a youth custody director approves, then the system records the grounds in writing, the approver and that the youth was told beforehand, on the youth's record. Immediate monitoring records the senior youth supervisor's approval.
- Given monitoring in force, when the review interval (CK-YJ2-20) or the re-authorization interval (CK-YJ2-21) falls due, then the system opens the work for a centre director. Without a recorded re-authorization it shows the authorization as lapsed.
- Given a call or an item of mail, when staff record monitoring, interception, examination or reading, then the system requires the reasons and the authorized person, links any terminated call to its incident report, and refuses the entry where the other party is a privileged person.
- Given a recorded copy of a communication, when the retention limit (CK-YJ2-22) is reached, then the system requires either removal from the record or a documented reason for keeping that item.
- Edge case: contact with a person in an adult correctional centre who is not a parent or sibling. The system records the parent or guardian's consent, the exceptional circumstances, and the recommendations policy names (R-YJ2-23) before the contact is shown as approved.
Data
Inputs: Grounds; approving director or supervisor; notice to the youth; monitored call entries; mail interception, examination and reading entries; persons designated to read mail; information shared with police and why; recorded copies; reasons for retention; Outputs: Monitoring authorization on the youth's record; review and re-authorization work items; communication monitoring log; retention due dates and removal records; record of disclosure to police; Validations: The grounds must be one of those policy lists (R-YJ2-22, R-YJ2-24). No monitoring, examination or reading entry may name a privileged person. A recorded copy past its limit must carry a reason or be removed.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-044 (CF-D3-16): policy states the test for reading mail two ways, reasonable and probable grounds held by a youth custody director (14.28) and reasonable grounds held by an authorized person (14.30). Both are policy tier. The threshold and the decision-maker are held as data until the ministry answers.
- CF-D3-17 was checked and is not a conflict: a youth custody director authorizes, a centre director reviews and re-authorizes.
- The retention limit (CK-YJ2-22) is in days with no calendar basis stated. The regulation made under s. 44(2)(l.1) of the Youth Justice Act on handling, retention and disposal of recordings is not held.
- Policy 14.27 lists two conditions for contact with a person in an adult correctional centre without joining them by 'and' or 'or'. The criterion reads them as cumulative; the ministry should confirm.
- The Act allows interception and recording without individualized suspicion (s. 32.5(2)); policy sets grounds for monitoring. The requirement follows policy for monitoring and reading, which is the narrower rule the ministry has set for itself.
Rationale
The Youth Justice Act allows communication to be restricted, intercepted, monitored or recorded only in accordance with the regulations. Policy requires the grounds and approval in writing on the youth's file, a standing review, and a limit on how long recorded copies are kept. Communication with a privileged person may not be monitored or examined at all. LEG007-C11
FR-478 Must M9 Low
Police access to a youth in custody: interviews, escorted absence, identification and property
The system records each police request to interview a youth in custody, to take the youth out of the centre under escort for an investigation, to fingerprint or photograph the youth, or to execute a warrant for a bodily sample.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records each police request to interview a youth in custody, to take the youth out of the centre under escort for an investigation, to fingerprint or photograph the youth, or to execute a warrant for a bodily sample. It records the conditions policy sets for each and the director's authorization. It records who was told and who was given the chance to attend. It holds the itemized, signed record of any property of the youth that police or another agency removed.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Operational Security and Control 15.02 to 15.07 and 15.10 (external law enforcement investigations); Reintegration Leave policy on when an authorization is not required (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-194, CL-D3-195, CL-D3-196, OB-YJ2-33 (3 reconciled provisions and 1 further rows; 11 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a police request to interview a youth alleged to have committed an offence, when a youth custody director authorizes it, then the system requires a record that police arranged the time in advance, the youth was forewarned, and the parent or guardian was informed where possible (R-YJ2-25).
- Given a request to take a youth out under police escort, when the director authorizes it, then the system also requires the director's finding that removal is necessary and the police assurance of continuous supervision and a scheduled return (R-YJ2-26). No leave authorization document is required (R-YJ3-49).
- Given a police request to fingerprint or photograph a youth on site, when the centre director permits it, then the system records the charge or conviction relied on, the date police gave notice against the minimum notice (CK-YJ2-23), and whether parents or counsel were informed.
- Given police or another agency removing a youth's property, when staff record it, then the system holds an itemized list with the signatures of the staff member and the officer, and whether a warrant was produced or visual access had been given.
- Edge case: the youth is a victim, witness or informant and not a suspect. The system does not require forewarning of the youth, and still prompts for notice to the parent or guardian.
Data
Inputs: Police agency and officer; purpose; youth's status in the matter; scheduled time; forewarning; parent or guardian notice; adult or counsel attending; director's authorization; police assurances; warrant; items removed; signatures; Outputs: Police access record on the youth's record; authorization record; absence and return times; itemized and signed property record; Validations: An interview of a suspect or an escorted absence cannot be shown as authorized until each condition is recorded. A property removal cannot be saved without both signatures.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- Policy requires no record of a police interview, a fingerprinting or a warrant for a bodily sample in so many words; it sets conditions a director must be satisfied of. The requirement records them so the authorization can be shown to be lawful. The ministry should confirm this is wanted.
- Policy 15.03 names a youth custody director for an escorted absence and 15.04 names the centre director for fingerprinting and for escorted leave for that purpose; see MQ-048 on whether these are one position.
- For a series of absences of the same nature, policy asks for a notation in the shift report and the client log (L7689); the requirement records each absence on the youth's record.
Rationale
Policy says the ministry must support the criminal justice process while protecting the rights of youth in its custody. A director may authorize a police interview or an escorted absence only if stated conditions are met, and any property removed must be itemized and signed for. CFD308-C62
FR-479 Must M0 Medium
Health information on the custody record: information form, consent, health confinement and costs
The system holds, on a youth's custody record, the health information that custody staff may see:Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M0 (schema), M9
Description
The system holds, on a youth's custody record, the health information that custody staff may see: the Health Information Form, which states precautions and considerations for the use of restraint and carries no diagnosis. It records consent to treatment, including written consent and the contact with a legal guardian where the guardian's consent is needed. It records confinement or isolation on health grounds: the written opinion, the director's authorization and each visual inspection. It records who pays for dental care, corrective lenses and an elective prescription, with any signed cost agreement. The active health record itself stays apart from other custody records.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice
Parameters
Authority
Infants Act s. 17; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), General Health and Safety 2.05, 2.06 and 2.09; Health and Safety Services 1.02 to 1.04, 2.09, 2.13 to 2.15, 4.01 to 4.06, 5.01, 5.02, 6.02, 6.03 and 7.06; General Health and Safety 8.04 (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-201, CL-D3-202, CL-D3-209, CL-D3-211, CL-D3-212, CL-D3-213, AU-YJ2-25, R-YJ2-32, R-YJ2-41, R-YJ2-45 (6 reconciled provisions and 4 further rows; 27 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a youth in custody, when a health care professional prepares or updates the Health Information Form, then the system places it on the youth's unit and master record, refuses a diagnosis field, and prompts an update when pregnancy is confirmed.
- Given a new prescription medication or a private clinician's treatment program, when it is recorded, then the system requires the written consent of the youth, or of the legal guardian where the youth cannot consent, unless an exception policy lists applies (R-YJ2-36).
- Given a health care professional's written opinion that a youth needs isolation or is a medical danger, when a youth custody director authorizes confinement, then the system records the opinion, the authorization and advised review timing, and each visual inspection with demeanour and appearance within the interval (CK-YJ2-37).
- Given dental care, corrective lenses or an elective prescription, when cost is recorded, then the system records who pays under the rule that applies (R-YJ2-40, R-YJ2-41, R-YJ2-45), any director's approval, and, where the youth's negligence or misconduct is the cause, an agreement signed before care starts or lenses are ordered.
- Given an admission, when it is recorded, then the system sets the dental screening, first examination and periodic examination due dates (CK-YJ2-38, CK-YJ2-39).
Data
Inputs: Health Information Form; consent and who gave it; guardian contact; health care professional's written opinion; director's authorization; visual inspection entries; chaperon's name where an examination needs one; physician's recommendation for separate housing; payer; cost agreement; approvals; Outputs: Health Information Form on the unit and master record; consent records; health confinement record and inspection log; dental due dates; cost responsibility record and signed agreement; Validations: The Health Information Form holds no diagnosis. Health confinement cannot be saved without the written opinion and a director's authorization. A cost agreement must be dated before the care or the order it covers.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
See also
FR-369 (rests on some of the same provisions).
Open
- Scope: policy keeps the active health record at the health centre, separate from other custody records and open to authorized health care professionals only. Whether that record (consent forms, chaperon's name, prescriptions, dental examinations) is held in this system or in a health system is not settled. If it is held elsewhere, the consent and dental criteria reduce to what the custody record needs to know.
- CF-D5-03 was checked and is not a conflict. The Infants Act makes a minor's consent effective only if the provider has explained, is satisfied the minor understands, and has concluded the care is in the minor's best interests. The Act requires no record of that conclusion and policy 1.02 does not mention it.
- CF-D3-18 was checked and is not a conflict: the two chaperon passages (G 2.09 and H 2.15) differ only on an emergency where no adult of the same gender is present.
- OI-YJ2-18: no rule says what happens if the youth or the parent or guardian will not sign a cost agreement.
- The dental limits (CK-YJ2-38, CK-YJ2-39) and the inspection interval (CK-YJ2-37) state no calendar basis. The record location for the inspections is not named in policy.
Rationale
Policy keeps the health record confidential and apart from custody records, and lets custody staff see only what they need to supervise a youth safely. It requires informed consent to treatment, written consent before new prescription medication, a director's authorization and recorded checks when a youth is confined for health reasons, and a signed agreement before a youth or family is charged a cost. CFD308-C63
FR-480 Must M9 Medium
Serious illness, injury, pregnancy, sexual activity and death in custody: notices and reports
The system records a serious illness or serious injury of a youth in custody, a confirmed pregnancy, sexual activity between youth, and a suspected or certified death.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a serious illness or serious injury of a youth in custody, a confirmed pregnancy, sexual activity between youth, and a suspected or certified death. For each it tracks the notices policy requires, to whom and by when, and records that they were made. It holds the reports policy requires: the incident report, the entry on the youth's medical file, the centre director's reports to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice, and the staff reports and interim report on a fatality.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; guardianship
Parameters
Authority
Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Health and Safety Services 8.01 and 8.04 to 8.07 (injuries and illness), 9.01 and 9.02 (pregnancy and sexual activity), 10.02 and 10.03 (abuse investigations) and 12.02 to 12.09 (fatalities) (tier 2)
Provisions
CL-D3-215, CL-D3-216, CL-D3-217, CL-D3-218, CL-D3-221 (5 reconciled provisions and 0 further rows; 18 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a serious illness or injury as policy defines it (R-YJ2-47), when it is recorded, then the system tracks notice to a youth custody director, the parent or guardian, and the community probation officer within the limit (CK-YJ2-40), and records each notice made.
- Given an infectious disease, or a serious injury with longer-term impairment, when it is recorded, then the system also tracks notice to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice and, for a youth in the care of the director under the child protection statute, to the director's designate (CK-YJ2-41).
- Given any injury, serious illness or report of abuse involving a staff member, when it is recorded, then the system requires the incident report (CK-YJ2-42), a copy for the health file, and for the abuse report the investigation results sent to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice.
- Given a confirmed pregnancy or sexual activity between youth, when it is recorded, then the system records the youth's consent before any pregnancy notice, the immediate review, the medical referral limit (CK-YJ2-43), the consultation before notices, and the centre director's report to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice.
- Given a suspected fatality, when the person in charge records it, then the system tracks the immediate notices and, once death is certified, notice to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice, next of kin and the probation officer, and collects the staff reports and the interim report.
Data
Inputs: Kind of event; date and time; determination that it is serious; people notified, how and when; the youth's consent to pregnancy notices; incident report; review findings; centre director's investigation and report; staff written reports; certification of death; Outputs: Event record on the youth's record; notice log with due times; reports to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice; copy of the incident report for the health file; interim fatality report; Validations: A serious illness or injury cannot be closed until each required notice is recorded as made or as not possible with a reason. A pregnancy notice cannot be recorded without the youth's consent.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- CF-D3-19 was checked and is not a conflict: the list is headed 'notify immediately' and the probation officer item carries its own later limit (CK-YJ2-40). The clock for that item follows the item.
- The pregnancy notice is given by the medical practitioner with the youth's consent. Whether that consent and notice are recorded on the custody record or only on the health record depends on the health record scope question in FR-479.
- Policy 9.02 says the parent or guardian, the probation officer and the police 'as appropriate' are notified after consultation with the centre director and the Provincial Director, Youth Justice. It sets no time limit for those notices.
- The Provincial Director's own onward notices on a death (communications, the deputy minister, the director under the child protection statute, external review bodies) are held by cluster CL-D3-056 in another pack.
Rationale
Policy requires the senior youth supervisor to notify named people at once when a youth is seriously ill or injured and to document the notices. It requires reports to the Provincial Director, Youth Justice on a pregnancy that began in custody, on suspected sexual intercourse, on abuse involving staff, and on a death. CFD308-C64
FR-481 Must M9 Medium
Mental illness in custody: referral, written opinion and transfer to a mental health facility
The system records a staff report that a youth in custody appears mentally ill, the referral to a medical practitioner and to youth forensic psychiatric services, and the practitioner's written opinion to the centre director.Priority: MUST_HAVE (conditional on the youth justice scope decision)
First needed in: M9
Description
The system records a staff report that a youth in custody appears mentally ill, the referral to a medical practitioner and to youth forensic psychiatric services, and the practitioner's written opinion to the centre director. Where a youth is transferred to a mental health facility under the Mental Health Act, it records the medical certificates, the authorization by the person in charge, the copies sent to the director of the facility, the leave or release that moves the youth, and the notices. It shows that the centre director's authority is suspended while the youth is detained there, that a warrant of committal stays in force, and what happens on discharge.
Relates To
Service lines
Youth justice; child and youth mental health
Parameters
Authority
Mental Health Act ss. 22 and 29; Youth Justice Services Policy and Procedures Manual (CFD-308), Health and Safety Services 3 (referrals for psychological or psychiatric services) and 11.02 to 11.12 (admissions and transfers to and from designated mental health facilities) (tier 1)
Provisions
CL-D3-219, CL-D3-220, R-LG4-120, RC-LG4-28 (2 reconciled provisions and 2 further rows; 13 register rows in all)
Acceptance Criteria
- Given a staff member's report that a youth appears mentally ill, when it is recorded, then the system tracks notice to the senior youth supervisor and a youth custody director, the referral to a medical practitioner and to youth forensic psychiatric services, and the practitioner's written opinion to the centre director.
- Given a sentenced youth to be transferred to a mental health facility, when the person in charge authorizes the transfer, then the system requires the medical certificates the Act calls for (AU-LG4-37), and records that copies went to the director of the facility.
- Given a youth accepted for admission, when the youth leaves the centre, then the system records the medical leave for a sentenced youth or the release for a non-sentenced youth, and notice to the parent or guardian and the community probation officer.
- Given a youth detained under the Mental Health Act, when the director of the facility discharges the youth, then the system shows a youth still under a warrant of committal as returned to custody and the leave permit as revoked (R-YJ2-50).
- Edge case: a remanded youth found to need psychiatric care, or any youth involuntarily admitted. The system tracks notice to Crown Counsel. For a youth certified before admission to custody, it records placement in the designated facility and no admission to the centre (R-YJ2-51).
Data
Inputs: Staff report; referral; practitioner's written opinion; medical certificates; authorization by the person in charge; facility and its director; leave or release authority; notices; discharge decision; warrant status; any removal order; Outputs: Mental health referral record; transfer record with certificates sent; leave or release record; status showing detention under the Mental Health Act and suspended authority; return to custody record; notices to Crown Counsel and the Provincial Director, Youth Justice; Validations: A transfer cannot be shown as authorized without the certificates. A youth detained in a facility is not shown as under the centre director's authority. A return to custody requires a warrant still in force.
Dependencies
Scope
Conditional on DEP-28: whether the replacement covers youth justice.
Open
- MQ-048 (CF-D3-11): policy 11.07 has 'a youth custody director' authorize the medical leave, while the Reintegration Leave section gives leaves to the centre director. The approver is held as data until the ministry answers.
- The reconciler's note says policy does not cite the s. 29 transfer. It does, at 11.05 (L12011), and requires certificates under s. 22. Policy then moves the youth on a medical leave (11.07). The requirement records both the statutory authorization and the leave.
- Section 29(4) of the Act names 'the person in charge' of a youth custody centre; policy 11.05 and 11.06 name the centre director. The Act does not say who operates a youth custody centre (see MQ-055).
- Section 29(8) applies ss. 23 to 25 of the Act (renewal, review and discharge) to a youth transferred from custody (R-LG4-120, sent here from P49). Those steps bind the facility's director; the system receives the outcome.
- Mental health scope: a youth's clinical record at the facility or with youth forensic psychiatric services is outside this requirement.
Rationale
The Mental Health Act lets the person in charge of a youth custody centre authorize a transfer only on receiving medical certificates, and the facility's director may admit only on receiving copies of them. Policy suspends the centre director's authority while the youth is detained there and returns a youth still under warrant to custody on discharge. LEG010-C3